-< mi mi mi mi m >&Aiiviiani^^ 5 "^■TiUDNVSOl^'^ "^0Aavii8n# RARY(?/r A;0FCAIIF0«<>^ .\WttNIVER% •- ' vjilOSANCflfx. ■^/ja3AINil]ftV^ ^lOSANCElfj-^ ^;^l•llBRARYQ^ ^IIIBRARYQ^ ^tfOJIlVDJO"^ ^.JOJIIVJJO'^ ^OfCAllFO% y^ ^OFCAIIW^ ^ME UNIVf RS/A .^V\ElN|VER^//J >- ■&AavHaii# ^OFCAIIFOR)^ ft ^CAavaan-^^^ ,\WEUNIVERJ/A cc < ■^>'*oji]VDJo'^ %QiimiQ'^ %mmQV^ _j^NlOSAN&tlfj> ^;^tllBRARY^ ^ ^.WEUNIVERi'/A ^lOSANGElfjVj. ^0FCA1IF0% ■^TiuoKvsov"^ "^ajAiNn-Jwv^ "^OAavaani^ ^^lllBRARYO/r . \\^E UNIVERJ/A ^lOSANCEltr> ^aOJIlVJJO"^ ^J'JHDNVSOl^ "^/^aJAINU-JWV \\\l UNIVER% 'OAavaaiii^'^ '^JSHDNVSOl'^ ^lOSANCElfj^ '^/ia3AiNn-3tf>" ^VLIBRARYQr aOJIlVJJO'i^ ^lllBRARYQf 5 5 ■'^Aavaani'^ ■X. ,^1 V en ^ '^/ia]AiNn3WV a;^IIIBRARYQc^ ^5^tUBRARY0/. iUUNIVER% ilVDJO^ ^OFCAIIFO% ^aOJITVDJO^ ^OFCAllFOR) ^OAHvaaii-^^"^ ^OAavaaiii^ %J1]DNVS0^^ ^lOSANCELfj-^ ^^UIBRARYO/- ^.^ ^ -^^ %OJ1]VDJO'^ \\- ^WEUNIVERS/A ^_ ^lOSANCElfj-^ A^tUBRARYd?^ vAtLIBRARYQr^ iMI IMi i^» ,^\^MJNIVERS/A r^lDNVSOi^ ^illBRARYQc ^IIIBRARYQa ■^ 1 ir" ^ \oJllVJJO>^ .^;OfCAllFOff^ P3 ^.!/0jnvjJO'^ ^OFCAIIFO/, '^/^ Mi ;j,OFCAllF0ff^ ^(JAHYK'/linNv- o AWEI'NIVER% 5\ c^'h ^^immw' -< ^lOSANC[lfx> *^ - ■^ ^tLIBRARYO/C ^ILIBRARYQf^ SO ^OFCAIIFOff^ -&Aavaani'^ ^OFCAIIFOM)^ ^OAavHani"v^ %JITVDJO'^ %JHDNVS01^ ■^/jaJAINfl-JWV •^TiUDN-VSOl^ '*%a3AiNn]i\v'' ^IIIBRARYO/: ^5^lllBRARY0/^ .^\\E•UNIVER% ,*;lOSANCEia;> O ^UIBRARYQr *;^illBRAr ^ P3 -r* y V O li- ^<7AaVa8lll'^'^ ^TiUDNV-SOV^ ^/Ja3AIN(13WV^ ^OFCAllFOff^ >;^0fCAllF0S'4^ %avaaiH^^ '^CAavaaiH'^^ \\\EUNIVERS// o ^VE■UNIV[RV/^ — o >^lOSANCElfj> o '*'//5a3AiNn]\^^ .^;WS■ANCElfXx ^^^tLIBRARY(5/: ^JITWJO'^ %0JI1VDJ0'^ ^Of-CAllTOff^ ^A;OFCAllF0ff^ ,x\\EtJNIVERJ/A .^WEUNIVER% '-I O =3 "^/^ajAiNnauv"^ '^i ~.^^. .^/!^/^z^ / CYCLOPEDIA OF METHODISM EMBRACING SKETCHES OP ITS RISE, PROGRESS, AND PRESENT CONDITION, BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES NUMEBOTJS ILLUSTRATIONS. EDITED BY MATTHEW SIMPSON, D.D., LL.D., ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHtTKCH. PHILADELPHIA: 1878. '/ TO THE FRIENDS OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY, AND ESPECIALLY TO THE YOUNG, IS THIS VOLUME AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED -i.73ee8s PREFACE. The Cyclopedia of Methodism presents to the friends of the church and to the general reader the chief facts in Methodistic history and economy. It does not profess to be a book of original investigation, nor does it contain any prolonged dis- cussions. Its simple aim is to collect, condense, and render easy of access important information which has been scattered through a multitude of volumes, or which has never before been collected. By its alphabetical arrangement, reference can be easily made to any topic or place, and the contained information can be at once obtained. It will thas be valuable to any family, and it will be especially useful to the young and active members of the Church. The general reader also, whatever may be his denom- inational preferences, will find in it important information, not to be found in any other one volume, touching the growth and economy of a large and widely-diflused branch of the Cliristian church. Under appropriate heads will be found the chief facts, dates, and incidents con- nected with the rise and growth of Methodism in England and America, and its intro- duction into each separate country. In the United States, a sketch is given of its nwjgress in each State, and in eacii Annual Conference, and of its present statistics in each city or village of three thousand inhabitants. A succinct view of its doctrines is presented, showing their agreement with, or divergence from, the doctrines taught by other denominations. Each peculiarity of ecclesiastical economy or usage is also stated and explained in a separate article. In the survey of Methodistic work, special attention has been given to its literary department. Sketches have been obtained as far as possible of its seminaries, colleges, universities, and theological schools. In the Appendix, as well as scattered through the work, will be foiuid notices of books written by ministers or membei's of the church. The list of authors, though not complete, will be valuable for reference. The mission fields of the church are particularly designated, and their progressive extension among various nationalities and languages. Nor is this survey of Methodism confined to any one branch, ^yhile more attention is given to the Methodist Episcopal Church than to any other, because of its larger mem- bership and its wide diffusion, and because the editor is more intimately acquaintetl with its history and condition, yet the aim has been to give a fair and impartial view of every branch of the Methodist family. For this purpose contributors and correspondents were selected, as far as practicable, who were identified with the several branches, and who from their position were best qualified to furnish information as to their respective bodies. 5 PREFACE. The editor regrets that his efforts were not as successful in reference to some of the branches as he had earnestly hoped. The articles in the biographical department are generally very brief. When it is remembered that nearly four millions of living com- municants are marshaled under the various Methodist branches, that the traveling minis- ters alone number more than twenty thousand, that the local ministry is still more numerous, that the field occupied readies almost to the extremities of the globe, and that an immense host has passed away, the reader will see that not only must the sketches be brief, but that they can embrace only a very few. The purpose has been to give the most eminent among the departed ; and among the living, those who occupy official posi- tions under the General Conference, or who have charge of the literary institutions, or of the publishing and benevolent movements of the church. The editor has depended on correspondents for many of these sketches, and he regrets that a number to whom circu- lars were addressed did not respond in time to secure their insertion. The public sources from which information has been derived, and which are referred to here to avoid the inconvenience of frequent reference throughout the volume, arc the " Minutes of the Annual Conferences" of the various churches, the " Journals of the General Conferences," and the historical works, such as Bangs', Stevens', Tyerman's, Smith's, Bedford's, McFerrin's, etc., together with the biographies of the early Methotlist ministei-s. The statistics are taken from the minute.s of 1876, except in a few instances, where they could not be obtained. In all cases where reference is made to population the numbers are taken from the census of 1870, unless otherwise stated. The editor takes pleasure in referring to the assistance which he received in the prep- aration of the work from Rev. E. M. Wood, Pli.D., of the Pittsburgh Conference, and from Professor W. H. Larrabee, of Brooklyn. He also acknowledges important contri- butions from Rev. C. Churchill and Rev. J. Kersop, of London ; Rev. Dr. Carroll and Bishop Carman, of Canada; Rev. Dr. Drinkhouse, of Baltimore ; Rev. Dr. A. Clark and Rev. W. H. Kincaid, of Pittsburgh ; Rev. Dr. L. C. Matlack, of Delaware ; Rev. Dr. Benson, of California ; Rev. H. K. Hines, of Oregon ; Mi-s. M. L. Dickinson, of New York ; and Revs. C. W. Buoy and .Tames Morrow, of Philadelphia. He also returns thanks to many of his brethren in the ministry and membership for important facts fur- nished as to the growth of the church and its institutions in varioiLS localities. He is aware that in the collection of matter from so many sources, as well as in copying and preparation, and in passing through the press, some errors may have escaj)ed notice. These, he believes, are generally of minor moment, and can be correcte- ceeds to the .Vnnual Conference within whose bounds it is located ; and where no such lawful trustees remain, it shall be the duty of the said Annual Conference to secure the custodv of such property by such means as the laws of the State may afford." The duty of the Annual Conference, in reference to these funds, is specified in Article 374 : " In case of the reorganization of the said society, and the erection of a new church building within five years after such transfer of funds, then the said Annual Conference shall repay to said new corporation the moneys which it had received from the church or society a.« above mentioned." Abba is the Hebrew word 3N, ab, father, under the Syriac form, K3,N, abha. which gives emphasis to it and makes it equivalent to '" the father." It is used by St. Mark and by St. Paul, as it was well understood in the synagogues, but there is added the Greek equivalent. It has been applied in the Roman Catholic Church to persons holding certain official rank, and hence we have the words abbot and abbess, and transferred to their place of resi- dence, the word, abbey. It is employed in its emphatic sense in Methodist hymnology, as in the well-known couplet of Mr. Wesley. — " With confideDce 1 now draw nigh. And Father, abba, father ! cry." Abbeokuta (pop. 75,000 to 100,000), a large city in Western Africa. It is situated on the river Ogoon, and is the capital of the Egba nation. It was built about fifty years ago by refugees, who escaped during a terrible war, and found shelter under a shelving rock on a granite hill, hence called abbe-fiK-iita, or imder-stone. In IS.'il, they became ac- quainted with a Wcsleyan missionary in Badagry, who sent, on their invitation, a native preacher to reside among them. He was successful in his ministry, and his labors were appreciated by the chiefs of the nation, who furnished ground and aided 9 ABBETT 10 ABERNETHY in erecting a cluircli. Wins ami oocasional perse- cutions liiive retiiriled the spread of the work. At present, the reports for Lagos and Ahlieokuta com- bined, in the Gold Coast district, sliow a nicniher- ship of 040. Abbett, H. Winslow, an educator in the M. E. Church .Soutli, was born May 10, 1839, in Marion Co., Ky. His father, Rev. W. McDowell Ab- bett, was born in Philadelphia, and wa.s promi- nently connected with the Methodist ministry for thirty-five years. His mother, the daughter of Major AVinslow, of Virginia, was also educated in the Methodist Church. After having pursued academical and collegiate studies in Covington and Shelbyville, Ky., he entered the Senior class in Dickinson College, Pa., and graduated under Presi- dent Collins, with honorable rank in a class of REV. H. WINSI.ou .MililTT, A.M. twenty-four. He was licensed to preach in Car- lisle, and then traveled four years in the Ken- tucky Conference, after which, he Avas appointed teacher of ancient languages in the Carroll High School. Sulisequently he spent five years as jiro- fessor in the Ky. Wesleyan College, when he was elected principal of the Carroll High School. After laboring two years, his health declined, and he engaged for a time in the pastoral work. He is now one of the principals of the Millcrsburg Female College, Bourl)on Co., Ky. One of his published sermons appears in "The Kentucky Pulpit.'' Abbott, Benjamin, was born in Pennsylvania, in 1732, and died Aug., 1796. He was one among the earliest laborers and pioneer preachers in New York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland. His youth had been irregular, but at the age of forty he was converted, and he immediately commenced an active Christian life. Through his influence, a society was organized near Penn's Grove, where he resided, and he became its class-leader. He acted as a local minister for a number of years, and preached suc- cessfully and extensively. In 1789, he was ad- mitted on trial in the Philadelphia Conference M. E. Church, and in the following year, according to the rule which then existed, was admitted into full connection. He had not enjoyed the advantages of an early or extensive education, but he was exceed- ingly earnest and frequently remarkably eloquent, sometimes overwhelmingly so ; and many thou- sands were awakened and added to the church under his ministry. The minutes of the Conference in 179G, recording his death, say, " I'erhaps he was one of the wonders of America. No man's copy ; an uncommon zealot for the blessed work of sanc- tification, he preached it on all occasions, and in all congregations ; and, what was best of all, lived it. He was an innocent, holy man. He was seldom heard by any one to speak about anything but God and religion ; and his whole soul was often over- whelmed by the power of God." Abbott, Howard B., a minister of the M. E. t'hurch, was born in Sidney, Me., Sept. 14, 1810, and died at "Waterville, Feb. 2, 1876, aged 05. He was educated at Bowdoin College, and, when con- verted, united with the Baptist church in Calais, in 1838, while studying law. He acted as an attorney about eight years, when a sense of duty directed him to the ministry. Obtaining an honorable dis- mission from the Baptist Church, and believing heartilv in the doctrines of the M. E. Church, he united with it in 1847, and was received on trial in the Maine Conference in the same year. He con- tinued in the effective relation until less than a year before his death. His naturally vigorous con- stitution was permanently broken by excessive labor. He fell at last a victim to his own self- denying zeal, and came to the final hour of life calmlv and fully trusting in God. Abernethy, George, was bom in New York City Oct. r. D. K. Underwood. The assets of the institution, including buildings, gi'ounds, appa- ADOLT ratus, etc., are estimated at more than §137,000. The enduwiiient fund, which bears interest, is about $80,000, tliough a larger sum has been subscribed. The location of the college is easy of access, being on the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Railroad. It has six departments of instruction : Classics, Mathematics, Natural Science, Philosophy, Polit- ical Science, and Modern Languages. All of these are equally open to both sexes. There is also a preparatory department with a course of study extending through two years ; also a department of Music ; and arrangements have been made for furnishing to suitable candidates tuition in Theo- logical and Biblical Literature. The present officers are G. B. McElroy, D.D., President and Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy : A. IL Lourie, M.A., Professor of Political and Social Science and English Literature ; D. S. Stevens, M.A., Mental Science and Rhetoric; L W. McKeever, M.A., Natural Science, and Amos Professor of Theology ; M. L. .Jennings, M.A., Latin and Greek ; B. H. Rupp, Instrumental Music and Musical Com- position ; Mrs. A. A. Easterbrooke, Principal of the Ladies' Department, and Teacher of Modern Languages : August Reichert, Teacher of Vocal Music and Assistant in Instrumental Music ; George C. Smith, Tutor. Adult Baptism. At the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1784 this direction was given : " Let every adult person and the parents of every child to be baptized have their choice either of immersion or sprinkling, and let the elder or deacon conduct himself accordingly.'' With un- important verbal alterations these directions have remained in the Discipline until the present time. At the same Conference a provision was also adopted to meet the cases of those who might have scruples about the validity of their baptism in childhood, and the ministers were directed in such cases to "remove their scruples by argument; if they could not the office might be performed by immersion or sprinkling, as the person desired.'' This provision remained in the Discipline until 1786, when it was omitted. Occasionally persons were rebaptized ; but the General Conference of 1864 dechired ex- plicitly " the rebaptism of persons known to have been previously baptized is not consistent with the nature and design of baptism as set forth in the New Testament." In 1792, the minister performing the ceremony was directed as to the mode of his baptism to " dip him in the water, or pour water upon him." But it was provided in the General Conference of 1864, that the minister should " sprinkle or pour water upon him (or if he so desired it, shall immerse him in water)." It will be seen by this that sprinkling or pouring is the preferred method and practice of the church, and that immersion forms the exception. 13 ADULT It is not to be supposed that the Methodist Epis- copal Church administers this ordinance without due reference to the fitness of the candidate. He is required to assert his faith in the Christian re- ligion, and to take upon him very solemn obliga- tions of renouncing all sin and cleaving with true faith to Jesus Christ. There is nothing in the Discipline requiring this ordinance to be admin- istered exclusively in the church edifice. It may be administered in private houses or elsewhere. The church, however, is the most appropriate place for the performance of all the ordinances. The form for administering this ordinance was prepared by Wesley, copied cliiefly from the ritual of the Church of England. lie omitted, however, some prayers and Scripture lessons, and also some phrases seeming to teach regeneration by or through water baptism. It is the order of the church that persons shall be baptized before they sliall be admitted to the Lord's Supper, or to full membership in the church. The form at present in the Discipline is, with slight verbal alterations, the same which was adopted by the church at its organization. The candidates for baptism are called forward in the presence of the congregation, and after a brief ad- dress prayer is offered, and lessons are read as pre- scribed in the ritual. The minister (the congrega- tion standing) then addresses the candidates : " Well beloved, who have come hither desiring to receive holy baptism, you have heard how the con- gregation hath prayed that our Lord Josus Christ would vouchsafe to receive you, to bless you, and to give you the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. And our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his holy word to grant all those things that we have prayed for : which promise he for his part will most surely keep and perform. " Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, you must also faithfully, for your part, promise, in the presence of this whole congregation, that you will renounce the devil and all his works, and con- stantly believe God's holy word, and obediently keep his commandments." Then shall the minister demand of each of the persons to be baptized: " Dost thou renounce the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous desires of the same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow nor be led by them?" "I renounce them all." "Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth? and in Jesus Christ his only begotten Son our Lord ? and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ? that he sufi'ered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried ? that he arose again the third day? that he ascended into heaven, and sit- ADVOCATES 14 AFRICAN tetli at tlif rif;lit Imnd of (iod the Father Almighty, and fioiii theiicf ^hall wmie a^aiii at the end of the world, to judije the riuick and the dead? "And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost? the holy Catholic Church? the communion of saints? the remission of sins ? the resurrection of the body, and everlastinj; life after death?" "All this I steadfastly believe." " Wilt thou be baptized in this faith ?" " This is ray desire.'' " Wilt thou tlicn obediently keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy life?" " I will endeavor sO to do, God being my helper." These questions being satisfactorily answered, prayer is again offered, and the minister baptizing says, " I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen." The services are closed by the congregation uniting with the minister in repeating the Lord's Prayer, or an extemporary prayer may be added. Advocates, Christian, is the family title given to a large number of periodicals in the M. E. Church. The first weekly paper published in New York by the M. E. Church was called the Christian Advo- cate, and as other papers were established from time to time, they were named according to the localities. Western, Northwestern, etc. Some local papers, published by Annual Conferences or by indi- viduals, have adopted the same general name. In other cases they have selected different titles. The German and Scandinavian Church papers have al.so different titles. The names, places of publication, and dates of commencement of the church Advo- cates are as follows: Chriatlan Advocate, New York 182fi Western Oliristiiin Advocate, Cincinnati 1834 PlttBliiirKli Ctiriatian Advocate, Pittsburgh 1844 Nortliern Advocate. Syracuse 1844 Nortliwestern igbee, and one minister offered his services. Two years afterwards, 80 church members were reported. In 1807, the Indian title to another part of the State was extinguished. And in 1809 there was a circuit of 170 memliers, to whom a minister was appointed from the Western Conference. In 1811, 400 members were reported in different parts of the State. At that time traveling was both diflicult and dangerous. In 1810, a missionary records "' that on his way to his charge he had to sleep under the trees thirteen nights." In 1811, the Territory of Alabama was placed in the Missis- sippi district of the Western Conference ; and in 1817 it was organized into the Mississippi Confer- ence. In 1820, the Tennessee Conference embraced that part of the State lying north of the Tennessee River, and the Mississippi Conference included the other parts of the .State. In 1824, the lines were so changed that the Tennessee Conference embraced that part of Alabama over which the waters ran into the Tennessee River ; the Mississippi Confer- ence occupying the south. In 1832 an Alabama Conference was created, but the territory of the State was still shared in part between the Ten- nessee and Mississippi Conferences. At the sepa- ration of the M. E. Church South, in 1845, the Con- ferences including the State of Alabama identified themselves with the Southern organization : and the M. E. Church South was the strongest ecclesi- astical organization in the State. At the close of the Civil War in 1865, the ministers of the M. E. Church were invited into the northern part of the State, and congregations were organized, which gradually extended their range over a large part of the territory. At the present time (1876) there are two Conferences of the M. E. Church, viz.. the Alabama and the Central Alabama, having a mem- bership of 10,720. The M. E. Church South has two Conferences, to wit, the Alabama and the North Alabama, having a membership of 41,219. The Methodist Protestant Church reports a mem- bership of 2874. The African M. E. Church has a Conference, and reports 11,625 members. The African M. E. Zion Church and the Colored Church of America have also organizations, but we have not the exact numbers. The Church South does not in its general minutes report the value of its church FIRST M. E. CUt'RCU, AKROX, OHIO. ALABAMA 20 ALBERT property. The M. E. Church reports 202 churches, valued at $702,610. The M. E. Church South has 233 Sunday-schools with 27,140 scholars. Accord- ing to the government census of 1870 there were in the State 2095 church organizations, 19.08 edifices, 510,810 sittings, and church property valued at ?2,-H4,515. Those were divided among the dif- ferent leading denominations as follows : "Iwni"^ EdlBoM. Sitting.. Pro|>erty. Mpth.xlist 991 892 218,945 J787,2()6 Baptist 786 709 189,(»0 r..),'i,f,,'-,0 l're.il>.vtorinn 145 143 5(l.l!15 222,60IJ Protestimt Episcopal.. 60 38 16,.V2() 264,R0O Soman Catholic 20 19 6,731) 409.1X10 Christian 19 19 6,750 1U,U50 Congregational 4 2 (350 7,:i00 Jewish 2 2 1,650 3(1,11(10 Univeraalist 6 2 550 1,400 Alabama Conference (M. E. Church) was or- ganized hy the General Conference of 1832, having boundaries including " South AlaViama, that part of Mississippi not included in the Mississippi Con- ference, and West Florida." The first ses.sion of this Conference was held in Tuscaloosa, Nov. 27, 1832. There is no report of its session except that there were in it 38 preachers. In 1833 it repnrted 8196 white, and 2770 colored members. In 1845, after the division of the churth, this Con- ference adhered to the Church South. By the authiirity given to the bishops at the General Con- ference of 1864, Bi.shop Clark organized a new Conference at Talladega, Ala., Oct. 17, 1867. It reported 8362 members, 42 preachers admitted on trial, and 48 in all, 132 local preachers, 73 churches, value, §15,060, 69 Sunday-schools, and 349! scholars. The General Conference of 1868 fi.xed its boundaries so as to emlirace the State and that portion of Florida lying west of the Apalachi- cola River. In 1872 it simply included the State. By the General Conference of 1876 it was divided into the Alabama and Central Alabama Con- ferences. The Alabama Conference now includes the Lebanon, Birmingham, West Alabama, and South Alabama districts, embracing also the Sand Mountain and Scottsborough charges. The sta- tistics are as follows : Preachers, 40 ; members, 4788 ; churches, 97, value, $14,116; parsonages, 2, value, §175: Sun- day-schools, 21 ; Sunday-school scholars, 1363. Alabama Conference (M. E. Church South). — This Conference adhered to the Church South after the division of the church in 1845. It then "included all that part of the State of Alabama not included in the Tennessee Conference, West Florida, and the counties of Jackson, Greene, Wayne, Clark, Lauderdale, Kemper, Noxubee, Lowndes, and that part of Monroe east of the Tombigbee River, in the State of Mississippi.'" In 1845 this Conference re- ported, preachers, 110 ; white members, 26,514, col- oreil, 13,537; local preachers, 394. It now (1877) embraces the southern part of the State and Western Florida, including the Mobile, Greensboro', Selma, Prattville, Montgomery, Union Springs, Eufaula, and Marianna districts. Its sta- tistics are given in the minutes as follows : mem- bers, 29,039, 64 of whom are colored ; Sunday- schools, 333; Sunday-school scholars, 14,097. Alabama Conference (M. P. Church) em- braces the State of Alabanui, and reports 35 itin- erant and 15 uDstationed ministers, 2900 members, 30 churches, and 6 parsonages, valued at $60,000. Alabama Conference (African M. E. Church) was organized in July, 1868, at Mobile, by Bishop J. M. Brown. It includes the whole State of Ala- bama. At its organization, it reported 22 preachers, 56tK) members and probationers, 6 churches, value, $4850, and 7 Sunday-schools. It now (1876) re- ports 89 preachers, 11,067 members, 135 Sunday- schools, with 7587 scholars, and 139 churches, value, S63,903. Albany, N. Y. (pop. 76,216), is the capital of the State, and occupies a beautiful site on the west bank of the Hudson River. It was early settled by a Dutch population, who established re- ligious worship according to the order of the Dutch Reformed Church. It was one among the first cities in which the early Methodist services were held. In 1767, Capt. AV'ebb, before he visited New York City, was connected with its barracks, and held religious worship, though without the organi- zation of any society. It was the scene of part of the labors of Freeborn Garrettson and others whose names have been distinguished in the history of the church. Metbodismencounteredat different periods much opposition in this city, but it has ultimately succeeded in gaining a very favorable position. The M. E. Church has now six edifices and socie- ties, which report as follows : Ctmrches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Ilndsi.n Avenue 507 404 841,O()0 Garrettson Station - 185 144 32,000 Ash Grove 428 330 118,0(X) Trinity 275 263 7O,0(Kl Grace 345 502 20,000 Ceiitml Avenue 115 178 6,000 Albert College, the principal educational in- stitution of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, is located in Belleville, on the Bay of Quint6, about midway between Kingston and To- ronto. It was founded in 1855, and opened in 1857 as the Belleville Seminary : and has grown steadily through successive stages till it has become a reputa- ble university in its character, and one of the best established and most efficient schools in the Prov- ince. The Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, from the day that by its own action in 1S28 it was set off from the Methodist Episcopal Church, in- heriting the spirit of the founder of Methodism, has liberally promoted education, and been ever eager to start and perpetuate institutions of learning. In 1832 the Upper Canada Academy, now Victoria Col- ALBERT 21 ALBION legft, at Cobourg, was established. On the changes that occurred in the Methodism of Canada in 1833, the portion of that people that retained the name and polity of the Methodist Episcopal Church found themselves without any educational estalilishinent, and so remained until the founding of the Ucllc- ville Seminary, now Albert College, in 1S55. ALBERT COLLEGE. Pressed by the necessities of the case, — for the youth of the church that would be educated were compelled to go to the schools of other denomina- tions, or other countries, and thus generally were lost to the M. E. Church, and sometimes to the country, — the Bay of Quints Annual Cimforence resolved, in I8.J3, on the erection of a ."ieminary of learning. The Niagara Annual Conference, and finally the General Conference, furthered the scheme : and, in -July. 1S57, in their spacious new brick edifice of four stories, 120 feet by 80, the authorities of the Methodist Episcopal (^hurch in Canada were permitted, in the good providence of God, to behold the satisfaction of their ilesires and the answer of their prayers, in opening the doors of their seminary. It is a school for both sexes, and yet affonls to both the broadest advantages of the highest culture and the highest honors. The first seminary faculty was composed of .Joshua II. Johnson, M.A., Principal, and Professor of Ethics, etc.; Hiram P. Shepai-d, M.A., Professor of An- cient Languages and Literature ; Jas. N. Martin, M..\., Professor of Natural .Science, etc. : A. Car- man, B.A., Professor of Mathematics; G. Gold- smith. English Tutor: Miss E. A. Deaver, Pre- ceptress, and Teacher of Mixlern Languages; Miss A. Masury and Mrs. F. Crowell. Music Teachers. Tixlay the college council is constituted as follows : Rev. .J. R. Jaques, D.D., Ph.D., President, and Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature; Geo. S. Wright, Esq., Ph.D., Professor of Modern Languages and Literature: Rev. E. I. Badgley, B.D.. Professor of Heljrew, Ethics, etc. ; Rev. A. Carman, D.D., Emeritus Professor of Metaphysics, etc. ; Jno. Maconn, M.A., Professor of Botany, Ge- ology, etc. ; Jas. T. Bell, Esq., Professor of Agri- culture, Mines, etc. ; D. F. Wilkins, B.S., Professor of Mathematics, Chemistry, etc. ; .John Johnston, Esq., Lecturer on School Law; II. Which, Esq., Professor of Music ; Mrs. J. R. Jaques, Preceptress, etc.; Miss C. Bannister, B.S., Painting, Drawing, etc. ; Mrs. Henry Which, Assistant in Music. Besides these are employed sev- eral tutors and instructors. In IStJO Belle- ville Seminary was affiliated to Toronto University (the Provincial), and thus be- came Belleville College. In 18G6 it was granted by the legislature an independent charter in arts, under the name of Albert College. In 1870 this charter was enlarged in its powers by the Parliament to all the arts and faculties, thus erecting Albert Uni- versity. Its financial interests are held and controlled by a, board of managers appointed by the General Conference. Its educational interests and scientific standing are guarded by the college council and by a senate, ap- pointed by the same Conference, and ap- proved by the Crown. Its work is done under stat- utes sanctioned by the Crown. So in a good sense it is a national institution. Signally, as in many church institutions, it has enjoyed the helping hand of a kindly Providence in the supply of men and money in the day of necessity. Perhaps the most noteworthy instance of this favor is the devotion of the treasurer, J. G. Robinson, a retired merchant, who has lifted the endowment fund to over S40,(KX\ and is still leading on. Albert University. — The literary and scien- tific corporation and body politic of Albert College, as above described, enacting curriculums and gen- eral statutes, and conferring degrees and honors under powers vested in them by the legislature and the Crown. The bishop of the church is the chancellor. The college professors are ex-officio senators, and the senate is enlarged at pleasure by the General Conference of the M. E. Church in Canada. The university is now conferring degrees in the faculties of Arts, Law, Theology, Science, Agriculturo. Engineering, and Music. Albion College. — As early as 1833, the project of founding a seminary of learning in Michigan, under Methodist patronage, wa.s discussed by various ministers: and the enterprise, in 1831, received the sanction of the Ohio Conference, which at that time embraced a large part of Michigan. On March 23, 183.5, a charter was obtained, from the legislature of the Territory, incorporating the trustees of Spring Arbor Seminary : and the first session of said corporation was held October 29, 183.5, in the village of .Jacksonburg, at the house of Dr. S. Stoddard. Officers were elected, and ALBION ALBION deeds of land, amountinfi; to 210 acres, were exe- cuted in favor of tlie seminary, by William Smith and M. Henedict. Kev. Elijah Crane was ap- jinintcil first financial agent. Numerous subscrip- tions were obtained, and 100,01 H.1 bricks for the seminary edifice were provided. The financial crisis of 1836-37, however, delayed the work of building, and as the eligibility of the site selected was doubted by many, a proposition was made to remove it to whatever place should ofier the most favorable inducements. The citizens of Albion having donated beautiful grounds for seminary purposes, and having subscribed a few thousand dollars for buildings, it was transferred to that place ; and in 1839, an amendment to the occurred in 1850, when the charter was amended, and the institution was incorporated, under the name of " Albion Female Collegiate Institute and AVesleyan Seminary.' The Rev. Clark T. Ilin- man was elected president, assisted by Professors E. W. Merrill, Norman Abbett, L. R. i'isk, and I. C. Cochrane. Miss Sarah Hunt was principal of the female department, and W. II. Brockway was appointed general agent. The number of students during the year was 355. In 1861, the title was changed to that of Albion College, and the faculty was organized with Rev. Thomas H. Sinex, as president, and C. C. Olds and John Richards, professors ; Miss Julia F. Robertson being principal of the female ilepart- ALBION COLLEGE. charter was obtained, changing the name to the Wesleyan Seminary at Albion. The corner-stone of the central edifice was laid July 6, 1841, and on October 7, 1842, a preparatory school was opened, under the direction of Rev. G. P. Tyndall, in a temporary building erected for the purpose. In November, 1843, the seminary proper was opened, under the presidency of Rev. Charles P. Stockwell, A.B., assisted by a corps of teachers. At first the sessions were held in the Methodist church edifice, but in January, 1844, they were removed to the central edifice, which had just been completed under the supervision of Rev. A. Bil- lings, agent. The number of students during the winter was 117, and during the summer 183. The next change in the character of the institution raent. The number of students for the year was 290. In 1865, the last change was made in the charter, by which lion. John Owen, E. G. Merrick, Esq., and E. J. Connable were constituted an " en- dowment fund committee,'' to secure, hold, and in- vest all money contributed for the endowment of the college, and to pay over to the board of trustees, semi-annually, all the interest accruing thereon. The faculty consisted of Rev. George B. Jocelyn, D.D., president, and Professors W. H. Perrine, W. II. Shelley, Mrs. L. B. Perrine, and Miss Rachel Carney. During the past year. Dr. -locelyn died and -James H. Hopkins has acted as vice-pre.sident, assisted by Professors W. M. Osband, Natural Sci- ence ; Mrs. Lucy A. Osband, Modern Languages ; Roland C. Welsh, Greek and Hebrew ; George B. ALBION 23 ALBRIGHT Merriman, Mathematics ; Louis F. Sternes, History and Belles-Lettres ; with teachers of music and otlier accomplighments. The property of the insti- tution consists (if buildings, grounds, ami furniture valued at S65,000 ; library, apparatus, and cabinet, S5000; president's house, S'2()00 ; funds in hands of endowment committee in bonds, mortgages, and notes, S 143,554 ; in the hands of the Albion board of control, invested in notes, S28,896. The income for the past year was ?1 5.942.97. There is an in- debtedness of $19,201), for which a sinking fund has been created. The institution having passed through many changes, and through a series of difficulties, has now a fine prospect for the future. Albion, N. Y. (pop. 3322), the capital of Orleans County. In 1845 the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Baptists had each one church, and there was an academy and a fenuile seminary. Present Metho- dist statistics : churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property, M. E. Church 178 150 SIT.WHI Free MethodiBt 150 100 lO.OIXI Albion Seminary is located in Albion, Marshall Co.. Iowa, six miles north of Marshalltown. The village is healthy and moral, and contains about 800 inhabitants. The building is a substantial brick structure adequate to the necessities of the institution. The seminary is under the patronage of the Upper Iowa Conference of the M. E. Church ; the property of the corporation, including grounds, buildings, and notes, amounts to 825,00(1. Through the munificence of Professor John F. Elierhart, of Chicago, the endowment has been increased to over $10,0(X). The average number of students is about two hundred. The seminary was organized in 1872, with Thomas B. Taylor as principal. He was succeeded by Rev. .'^. G. Smith. The present faculty are John Sanborn, A.M.. Principal, and Professor of Mathematics and Latin ; Rev. .John S. Mclntyro, Professor of Science and History; Miss Adelina N. McCormac, Music, French, and Gram- mar ; Miss Jenny JI. Besom. Drawing and Paint- ing ; G. II. Blaiicliard, Commercial Department. Albright, Alexander, Count de Hirschfeld, a minister and trachcr in the M. E. Church South, was a native of the duchy of Oldenburg, Ger- many, and descended from a renowned family. He was a regular graduate of the military school at Eutin, in Ilolstein. In 1840 he entered the army with the rank of lieutenant. In 1843 he entered the Au,strian army with the rank of caiittiin. In 1853 he came to the United States, and in 185() joined the M. E. Church South in Missouri. In 1871 he was transferred from the Missouri to the Texas Conference, and assigned to the German mission at Galveston. The next year he was appointed to the New Braunfels circuit. In 1873 he was made supernumerary with the design of teaching as a professor of German literature in the Texas Uni- versity. His health failing, however, he never entered on his duties. In 1874 he was superan- nuated. He died at Georgetown. Texas, March 2, 1875. Albright, Gen. Charles, of Mauch Chunk, was born in Berks Co.. Pa.. December 13, 1830: was educated at Dickinson College : studied law, and GEN'. Cn.\ni,ES AI.imKiUT. was admitted to the bar in 18.52; in 18.54, went to Kansas, and participated in the early struggles of the Territory for freedom. In 1856 he returned to Pennsylvania, and resumed the ]n-actice of law at Mauch Chunk, where he still resides. In 1862 he entered the ai-my as major, and after the battle of Antietara was made lieutenant-colonel. In 1863 he was commissioned colonel, and in 1865 he was brevetted brigadier-general. In 1872 he was elected a member of Congress from the State at large. As a business nmn, he has been in the manufacture of iron since l.**63. and as president of the Second X.ational Bank at Mauch Chunk since 18C4. As an attorney, he is well known for his successful prosecution of the " Molly Maguire" cases. For a number < f years he lias been an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, filling various official stations. He w.is a member of the General Conference of 1872, and has been chiefly instrumental in erecting a beautiful church in his village. Albright, Hon. Charles J,, was born in Carlisle, Pa. He was a descendant of Methodist ancestry, and his fivther's house was frequently the home of Bishop Asbury and other heroes of early Metho- dism. For over fortv vcai-s he has been a resident ALBRIGHT 24 ALLEGHENY of Ohio, chiefly at Cambridge, his present resi- dence. For over twenty years he has been con- nected with the press, and has occupied prominent and responsible public positions at different periods. From 1855 to 1857 he was a member of the Thirty- fourth Con>;ress, and for several years thereafter was in the United States Internal Revenue Service in the district where he resides. He was elected lay delegate from the Pittsburgh Conference M. E. Church to the session of the General Conference of 1S72. Albright, Jacob, the founder of the " Albright Methodists," or properly "Evangelical Association," was born in Lancaster Co., Pa. He was a de- scendant of the Mennonites who had early settled in that county. It was the custom of that society to choose their ministers by ballot or lot. In this way Martin Boehni was chosen their minister before he was converted. He was the father of Henry Boehm,the centenarian of American Metho- dism. But Martin was awakened and converted by his own preaching. He then with fresh vigor called the people to repentance' and salvation, and among his converts was Jacob Albright. Mr. Boehm's preaching not being acceptable to the Mennonites he was diso-wned by them, and Mr. Albright, Mr. Boehm, and others united with the M. E. Church, and Mr. Albright became a local minister in the M. E. Church about 1790. Being a German, he began to labor extensively among his own people. He began in 1796 to travel as an evangelist, believing his call was exclusively to the German people. He organized classes and churches in 1800, and in 1803 he was appointed as presiding elder over them. In 1807 the work under his supervision had increased so much that the minis- ters assembled as a Conference. He died six months after this Conference. He seems to have had no thought of organizing a church; that was a work done after his death, in 1809. He was very highly esteemed by Bishop Asbury. Albright Methodists. — See Evangehc.\l As- S0CH.TII1N'. Alderson, Alberry L., a minister of the M. E. Church South, was born in Ilart Co., Ky., and united with the Kentucky Conference in 1S3.3. Whether on circuit, stations, or districts, he was eminently popular and successful. His sermons and addresses were earnest, clear, and logical, and his defense of the truth able and convincing. His cul- ture was of a high order. He died in peace in the county of his birth, November 3, 1871, in the sixty- first year of his age. Alexandra College, Canada.— In the seminary period of Albert College, by virtue of the subscrip- tion covenant it provided instruction for both sexes. In the primary College period (affiliation), under the Toronto University restrictions ladies were not eligible to degrees. In the secondary College period (Albert), the board of management pre- scribed a distinct course appropriate to ladies, and authorized a suitable diploma. Now this provision is extended, and the university senate may at any time admit competent ladies to the usual arts degrees. Ladies attending Alexandra College have all the advantages of the lectures of Albert College, besides the usual provisions of ladies' colleges in the various branches of ornamental education. The aim is to afford superior facilities to women for solid education ; and though the prejudices of the country are largely against co-education, this department of the .scholastic work of the church has been well sustained. Alexandria, Va, (pop. 13,. 570), seven miles below Washington, on the Potomac Kiver. It was once the residence of AVashington, and the church whore he worshiped is still standing. It is first noticed in the minutes for the year 1792, when Rev. Ezekiel Coiiper was appointed pastor. The Baltimore Conference was held there the same year. In 1816 there were reported 530 members. The troubles connected with slavery, in the border States, seriously impeded the growth of the church. At one time a large proportion of the strength of the membership united with the Church South. The statistics at present are : churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church 206 95 $12,.'jun Cohircd M. E. Church 384 225 9,500 M. K. Church South 446 480 18,600 Methodist Protestant 131 95 12,000 Afiican M.E. Church Algona College is located at Algona, Iowa, on the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul Railroad. The College campus contains eight acres, and is finely located on the bank of the Desmoines River. Natural forest-trees adorn the entire grounds. The building contains a chapel, recitation-rooms, library, museum, re.ading-rooms, etc. It is furnished with valuable chemical and philosophical apparatus, and a museum of considerable merit. It has colle- giate and prep.aratory departments. Attention is paid to music and commercial instruction. It numbered last year 108 students, of which about one-half were ladies. Its faculty consists of Rev. William F. Barclay, A..\I., President; Albert N. Bushnel, Mathematics and Natural .Science; Ella M. Ray, French and Latin, assisted by a number of instructors. The building is valued at S6000. The endow- ment is estimated at SI 7,000. It is owned by, and is under the patronage of, the Upper Iowa Confer- ence M. E. Church. Allegheny City, Pa. (pop. 53,180), is situated directly across the Allegheny River from Pitts- burgh, and has had a rapid growth. It is related to Pittsburgh as Brooklyn is to New York, or Cam- den is to Philadelphia ; and its growth has been ALLEGHENY 25 ALLEGHENY owini^ to the overflowing of the densely crowded population of the city of Pittsburgh, as the inhabit- ants prefer to move across the river rather than climb the adjacent hills. Its wide and regular streets, its beautiful parks, and its greater freedom from smoke have made it a desirable place of residence. The Presbyterian, United Presbyterian, and Reformed Presbyterian have each in this city a theological seminary. From these advantages, as well as from the character of the early settlers, the Calvinistic churches have grown rapidly. Methodism without such resources has, nevertheless, made steady pro- gress since it commenced its labors in the city. At the Conference held at Wellsburg, Va.. in 1832, Rev. Alfred Brunson was appointed to Allegheny Town. This is the first mention of the place in the Con- ference minutes, although there had been preaching for years before when it was connected with the churches in Pittsburgh. At the ensuing Conference 214 members were reported, and Rev. Daniel Lim- erick was appointed pastor, and was succeeded in the following year by the Rev. S. R. Bockunier. In the same year it became the head of a district, which took its name from the city. From that period the growth was gradual but constant. The city enjoyed the labors of some of the most emi- nent men of the Conference, among whom were Joshua Munroe, Charles Cook, Robert Hopkins, and .Simon Elliot. In 1838, the station was divided, and the two churches were named Beaver Street and South Common, which together reported the follow- ing year 441 members. At the separation from the church, which took place in 1830, the Methodist Protestants organized a society in Allegheny City, and some time after erected a handsome church on the East Common, and more recently a second church, on Rebecca Street, in the lower part of the city. Other churches have since been erected by the M. E. Church, the most beautiful of which is North Avenue, which has a very flourishing congregation and Sabbath- school. The statistics of the different branches are as follows: Dat«. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1832 Arch Street (Beaver).. 491 362 Sl.i.OOO 1839 South Common 2S9 2:14 20,(100 North Avenue 448 601 luc.inio Union Church 487 460 28,000 Simpiton Chapel 1o9 160 7,000 Wood's Run lf'4 150 8,000 German Church 194 190 42,000 M. PrntestJint Church, East Common 276 200 68,000 Kehecca Street 70 150 25,000 African M. E.CIiurch African M. E. Zion Church Allegheny College is located at Meadville, Pa. Preliminary measures for its establishment were arranged in 1815; and March 24, 1817, the college was incorporated by the legislature of Pennsyl- vania under a board of fifty trustees. Rev. Thomas Alden, D.D., a Presbyterian minister, was inaugu- rated as its first president, July 28, 1817. The corner-stone of Bently Hall, its principal building, was laid July 5, 1820. About this time Dr. Bently. of Massachusetts, gave to it a library valued at .$3000. Isaiah Thomas, of Worcester, made it handsome donations, and e.x-Governor Winthrop gave a private lilirary valued at S60n Street 19.5 160 tM.OOO Chow Street 17 200 3,000 Free Metbodist 18 18 Alliance, Ohio (pop. 4063), is an important and rapidly-growing town at the intersection of the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad with the Cleveland and Pittsburgh Railroad. Mount Union College, one of the flourishing institutions of learning in the Methodist Episcopal Church, is in close proximity. This region was originally included in Salem circuit, and the appointment was first called Wil- liamsport, the name of one of the towns now em- braced in Alliance. Rev. Martin L. Weekly organ- ized the first Methodist cla.ss in 1839. The first Methodist church was built in 1844. A new church on a new site was erected in 1865, enlarged and improved in 1874. It has 408 members ; church property. ?25,000 ; Sunday-school scholars, 430. Allin, Thomas, an eminent minister of the Methodist New Connection, England, was bom Feb. 10, 1784, and died Nov. 7, 1866. From earliest years he was distinguished for strong manifestation of devout feeling and correct moral conduct, and when about thirteen years old he gave his heart to God. Shortly afterwards he ALLIN united with the church, became a Sunday-school teacher, and, after acting as a local preacher for a few years, he was admitted into the Conference in 1808. From the commencement of his public labors he gave promise of great success, and, in a few years, rose to great popularity and eminence. In 1833, because of physical weakness increased by an attack of cholera, he was compelled to retire from the fatigue of circuit work ; very frequently, however, he preached to large and appreciative audiences the unsearchable riches of Christ. The predominant quality of his mind was capaliility .and taste for metaphysical and philosophical dis- cussion, and in such themes ho appeared to wonder- ful advantage. His delivery was distinguished for its earnestness, and its effect was greatly heightened by his finely modulated enunciation, his penetrat- ing eye. and his strikingly expressive countenance. For fifteen years he was the chief administrator of the church. The year after he became super- numerary he was elected corresponding secretary to the connectional committee, which office put into his hands nearly all the business of the denomi- nation in the interim of Conferences. lie was frequently chosen to serve on the stationing com- mittee, and for ten consecutive years was mis- sionary secretary. Through the liberality of a few wealthy laymen he had for some time the training of young men for the ministry. His first publi- cation — a sermon preached at the opening of Salem church, Halifax, 1815 — was on the subject of church government. This discourse contains an exposition of the principles of the Methodist New Connection polity, which the author afterwards expanded into a treatise in the third and fourth chapters of the Jubilee volume. The question of (■hureh government he made a special study. He also wrote letters to Rev. John Maclean, contain- ing objections to the government of Wesleyan Methodism. The gatherings of the Evangelical Al- liance brought him to a personal acquaintance with some who were the chief upholders of that polity in Methodism to which he had been hostile, and that acquaintance dispelled some impressions he had received. He found he could esteem them for their many Christian excellences, while he was faithful to his convictions on points of ecclesi- astical difference. The first time he entered the arena of controversy was in defense of the doctrine of the true .and proper divinity of Christ's person against the teachings of the Rev. Mr. Harris, a Unitarian minister. In 1828 he published a volume of discourses on the character and folly of modern atheism and the necessity of a divine relation. In this volume he incorporated a discourse on the immortality of the soul, previou.sly published separately, and which has received great attention. In 1848 a second ALLIN 29 ALLISON edition of this work was issued, with an introduc- I Allison, David, President of Mount Allison tion and notes, in which German pantheism and the Wesleyan College, Sackville, N. B., was born July gradual development theory of " the vestiges of creation" were discussed. 3, 1836. and was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1859. lie became in the same year HON. JOHN ALLISON. At the opening of the Sheffield Mechanics' Insti- tution in 1833, he delivered the inauirural address, taking for his theme the proposition that Chris- tianity not only allows but requires the acquisition of general knowledge. This address was received with such favor as to be repeated by request, and so delivered in successive weeks to two large and respectable assemblies, in the music hall of that town. It was subsequently published. The Conference of 1862 requested him to prepare a volume of his discourses for the press, and in complying with this wish of his brethren he closed the labors of his life. He was seized with paraly- sis in a severe form, and immediate dissolution was expected. He rallied, however, and for two years longer lingered, having his mind uninterruptedly filled with the peace of God. principal of the Stanstead Academy, Stanstead, Canada, and in 1860 teacher of Ancient Languages in the Mount Allison Wesleyan Academy, Sack- ville, N. B. He was elected president of Mount Allison Wesleyan College in 1869. Allison, Hon. John, was born at Beaver, Pa., in 1812, and descended from an early settler of Washington County. He studied law and was ad- mitted to the bar, but did not practice. Became a member of the M. E. Church in his early manhood, and held various official relations in it to the close of his life. In 1847, 1S48, and 1850 he was a member of the Pennsylvania Legislature. He was elected to Congress in 18.50, and again in 1854. President Lincoln appointed him a paymaster in the United States army, and he served to the end of the war, and retired honorably from the service. ALLMAN 30 ALTOONA lie was at the commencement of President Grant's first term appointed Register of the United States Treasury, a position which he filled with ability and fidelity until his death, which occurred March 2:i, ISTS. Allman, Hon. William, was born in 1818, and in liis early manhood was converted and received into the M. E. Church. He was educated at the Indiana Asbury University, and then settled at Sturgis, Mich. For thirty years he has adorned the office of steward and Sunday-school super- intendent, and holds a position of commanding influence in the State. lie has filled many positions of responsibility in civil and clnirch affairs. Has rendered important service as trustee of Albion College. At the present time he is presi- dent of the First National Bank of Sturgis. He was lay delegate from Michigan Conference to the General Ci inference of 1876. Allyn, Robert, D, D,, president of the Southern Illinois Normal College, was born at Ledyard, Conn., January 2.3, 1817. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1841, and in the same year became a teacher of mathematics in the Wes- leyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass. He joined the New England Conference of the M. E. Church in 1842, was engaged in pastoral wurk from 1843 to 1846, and was in that year elected principal of the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham. In 1848 he was appointed principal of the Providence Con- ference Seminary, at East Greenwich, R. I., and continued in this position till 1854, when he was elected Commissioner of Public Schools of Rhode Island. In 18.57, he became Professor of Ancient Languages in the Ohio University, at Athens. In 1859, he was chosen president of the Wesleyan Female College, Cincinnati, and in 1863, president of McKendree College. In 1873, he returned to itinerant work, but was shortly afterwards elected president of the Southern Illinoi.s Normal College, at Carbondale. Dr. Allyn was a member of the legislature of Rhode Island in 1852 and 18.54, was a Visitor to the United States Military Academy at West Point in 1854, and was a member of the General Con- ference in 1872 Alma College. — This institution, designed at present solelj- for the education of girls and women, is in its incipient stages. It is to be lo- cated at St. Thomas, Elgin Co., Ontario, on the Canada Southern Railway, about midway between Buffalo and Detroit. The three Annual Conferences of the M. E. Church in Canada have all thomughly indorsed the scheme, and have given pledge of sub- stantial support in liberal voluntary subscription. The town of St. Thomas has contributed already $5000, a site of five acres has been obtained, an agent in the field on twelve circuits in three months has secured S4000, so that the friends of the enter- prise have no doubts of its success. Alms, or the giving of relief to the poor, as an act of charity, is enjoined in the Holy Scriptures. The teachings of both the Old and New Testaments are clear and explicit, but no specific amount or method is enjoined. The Jews were directed to leave the gleanings of their fields and of their vineyards for the poor, and special attention to them was en- joined. The early Christians made collections to assist the poor in times of distress, not only in their own immediate vicinity, but in distant parts of the country. In the Methodist churches alms are collected on every sacramental occasion, prior to the Lord's Supper, and also at the love-feasts. The ritual prescribes portions of God's word to be read while " persons appointed for that purpose shall receive the alms for the poor.'' Liberality and benevolence are earnestly inculcated. Altar. — This word was originally used to signify a structure on which sacrifices were offered to the Deity. They were erected in heathen temples and at the gates of cities. In the Jewish tabernacle and temple the altar was the place where the sacrifices of the people were presented. Wherever altars were erected they were considered as an asylum for those who fled for refuge. In the early services of the Greek Church the phrase was employed to signify the Lord's table, probably from an ex- pression in the Epistle to the Hebrews, " We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.'' In many of the Christian churches a table was placed whereon alms were laid, and this table was sometimes called the altar. In Protestant churches the communion-table some- times receives that designation. In Methodist churches, as the communicants kneel around a railing which partially incloses the pulpit, it is sometimes termed the altar, and in the services persons are invited to kneel at the altar of prayer. When employed in this sense it has no reference to any sacrificial offering, but simply expresses the presentation of the individual in a special service of supplication and prayer. Alton, 111. (pop. 8665), is situated on the Mis- sissippi River, 25 miles above St. Louis. The Methodist Episcopivl Church has 165 members, 175 Sunday-schoiil scholars, a church valued at S2 1,000, and a parsonage at ?40U0. The African M. E. Church has 91 members, 45 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $3000. The Ger- man M. E. Church has 218 members, 180 Sunday- school .scholars, and church property valued at $6000. Altoona, Pa. (pop. 10,610), is a young and flourishing city on tlie Pennsylvania Railroad, near the slope of the Allegheny Mountains. It has been mostly built since the opening of the railroad, and ALTER SON 31 AMERICA has had a rapid growth. Methodist services were established immediately on its settlement, and the church has grown steadily with the population. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and the statistics are as follows: Data. M. E. Churcht-a. Members. 18.33 First Churcli* 347 1871 Kiglith Avenue 672 1874 Chestnut .\venue 469 8. S. Sch. Ch. Prop. 21X1 $30,500 700 31,000 335 13,000 Alverson, James Lawrence, LL.D., late pro fessor in Genesee College, was boru in Seneca, N. ' Y., in 181(), and died at Lima, N. Y., September | 12, 1864. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1838, and in the same year became principal of an academy at Elmira, N. Y. In 1841 he was engaged aS a teacher in the Oneida Con- ference Seminary, and in 1844 became a teacher in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. In 1847 he was appointed principal of the latter institution. In 1849 he was elected Professor of Mathematics in Genesee College. He continued in this position, serving a part of the time as acting president of the college, till his death. Amedon, Moses, was born October 10, 1794, in Vermont. He beeaine the subject of religious ex- perience at the age of seventeen ; was admitted on trial in the Xew York Annual Conference in 1814, and continued to labor in various appointments until he ended his course, March 21, 1830. When near his end he was askeey his government in all things agreeable to the word of God. In heart, however, John AVesley was opposed to war. He considered it an '' amazing" way of deciding con- troversies, and that mankind must be very de- graded before war could enter the affairs of men. If at any time, however, war was to he considered defensible it would be in a case of invasion ; and, in accordance with this view, he at one time offered to raise some troops for the defense of England against the expected invasion of the French. He seems, however, to have almost repented of this offer, as he never renewed it, ^nd says he never intended to. Concerning the conduct of England toward the American Colonies, he said, in 1770, " I do not defend the measures which have been taken with regard to America. I doubt whether any man can defend them either on the foot of law, equity, or prudence." In 1775 he wrote that statesmanlike letter to Lord North, the Prime Minister of England, a copy of which was sent to Dartmouth, the Secretary of the Colonies. In this letter, among other expressions, he referred to his prejudice for his own country, and yet he said, " I cannot avoid thinking, if I think at all, that an oppressed people ask for nothing more than their legal rights, and that in the most modest and in- offensive manner which the nature of the thing would allow." His fullest biographer says this document is " full of warning and foresight, which were terribly fulfilled, and for fidelity, fullness, terseness, in short, for multwn in parvo, was perhaps without a parallel in the correspondence of these ministers of state." It is well authenticated in history that Lord North was for some time a secret friend of the American cause. It is also known that John Wesley was the intimate friend of Lord North, as he was also of Dartmouth. It is true, however, that John Wesley wrote, or rather abridged fi-om Dr. Johnson, what is known as the " Calm Address to the Colonies." His design was purely pacific. He had societies in America as well as in Europe, and, knowing that war must generally prove disastrous to religion, he was very anxious for the preservation of his societies in both countries. But the address failing to accomplish his purpose, and observing this failure, he said afterwards, " All parties are already too much sharpened against each other. We must pour water, not oil, into the flame. I had written a little tract ('Calm Address') upon the subject before I knew the American ports were shut up. I think there is not one sharp word therein ; I did not design there should be." He also, after this, wrote a calm address to the inhabitants of England. Ilis design in this address was somewhat similar to his design in the address to the Colonies. He was still labor- ing for an amicable adjustment of the difficulties, — like Pownal, Fox, Burke, and others, who were laboring earnestly in the British Parliament in favor of the cessation of hostilities, — so, also, was Wesley laboring for the same end. It should be remembered, also, that all hope of unity and reconciliation was not abandoned in England until 1780. Indeed, we may go forward as far as Jan. 1782. when by a bare majority of a few votes the House of Commons passed a motion vir- tually acknowledging the independence of the Colo- nies. Wesley's great aim seemed to be, as he ex- pressed it, " A restoration of civil and Christian liberty." As it respects Wesley's co-laborers in America, it should be remembered that they came to America AMERICAN 33 AMES as missionaries, not certainly intending to make it their permanent home -. hence, the war breaking out, the most of them returned to England. Asbury chose to remain and share the fate of the country durinif that struggle. He being, however, a for- eigner by birth, was suspected of being in sym- pathy with his native country, yet his great fore- sight assured him of the independence of the American Colonies, and he told the mis.sionaries from England that "he felt quite sure the Ameri- cans would never be satisfied with anything short of independence, ami that he felt a presentiment that (iod Almighty designed America to be free and independent, and that a great .Vmerican Methodist people would be gathered in this country." Ezekiel Cooper said of Asbury, — and he knew him inti- mately, — that he was a " safe and good citizen, a circumspect Christian, and a faithful minister of the gospel, worthy of confidence as a friend to the country of his choice, of which he had voluntarily become a citizen. He thought it would be an eter- nal disgrace to forsake in this time of trial the thousands of poor sheep in the wilderness who had placed themselvesunder the careof the Methodists, and, fully sympathizing with the cause of the strug- gling Colonies, he resolved to remain and share the sufferings and the fate of the infant connection and of the country. Like many of the religious people of those times, he was from conscientious scruples a non-juror, as were all the other Methodist preachers, and also many of the clergy of the Episcopal Church, but yet he chose to remain in the country. As their character and motives were not understood, they were exposed to much suffering and persecution.'' Some of the native ministry and membership had inherited the sentiments of John Wesley and Asbury in their opposition to war. Upon general principles they were non-jurors, and did not feel themselves at liberty to bear arms. Some refused to bear arms even -when taken into camp. Many of them, however, entered the army, and did loyal duty for their country. At last, when " the authori- ties became convinced that there was no treason in the Methodist preachers, and that their scru- ples were of a religious, not of a political nature, and that they were merely intent upon preaching the gospel of peace as humble evangelists, they were permitted to exercise their functions unmo- lested." As might have been expected, the war was very disastrous to the success of religion, yet Methodism increased more than any other church. At the first Conference in 1773, there were 1160 members. In 1783, the year of the treaty of peace, there were 13,740 members: being an average yearly increase for ten years, despite the desolations of war, of 1258. In 1776, the year of the declaration of independence, there were in America 24 preachers. 4021 members, 11 circuits, 3 and 4 church edifices. In 1783, the year of the declaration of peace, there were 82 preachers anrl 13,740 members ; being an increase during the Revolutionary period of 58 preachers, 8819 mem- bers ; the ministry being increased nearly fourfold, and the membership nearly threefold. As to the loyalty of the Methodist Episcopal Church to civil government in general, the reader is referred in the article Loyai.tv. American Indians. — The first Methodist mis- sion established among the American Indians was in 1819, among the Wyandottes, in Upper San- dusky, Ohio. (See Wv.vndotte Mission.) Long before that time, the condition of the Indians had attracted the attention of leading minds in the church. Mr. Wesley's sojourn in Georgia had led him into contact with the tribes in that vicinity, and Bishop Asbury early contemplated sending a missionary under the care of the chief Cornphinter. Shortly after the Wy.indotte mission was estalj- lished, attention was directed to the Cherokees, Creeks, and Choctaws in the Southern States, and services were commenced among them. Their re- moval to the Indian Territory west of Arkansas impeded for a time the missionary work. That Territory, however, became the most fruitful field among the aborigines ; schools were established, and excellent teachers were employed. These mis- sions passed into the care of the Church South in 1845. (See Creek. Choctaw, and Cherokee In- dians.) In 1835. missions were established among the Flat-Head Indians in Oregon. (See Flat-Head Indians.) Services were also commenced among the Indians remaining in the States of New York, Michigan, and Wisconsin. I'nder the present policy of the United States government, the Metho- dist Missionary Society nominates agents for several Indian tribes, which are allotted to its care, by the Indian Department, in the distribution which is made among the various denominations. These agencies are chiefly in Montana, and on the Pacific coast. Americus, Ga. (pop. 3259), is the capital of Sumter County. The M. E. Church South has a strong church with 450 members. — other statistics not given. The .\frican M. E. Church has 195 members, 160 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at S2(X)0. Ames, Bernice D., a teacher in the M. E. Church. wa,s born at Shoreham, Vt., December 26, 1817. and died at Mechanicsville, N. Y., January 5, 1876. He was graduated from Middlebury Col- lege when twenty-six years old. During the next three years he was professor of the Latin and Greek languages in the seminaries at Fort Plain .and Fort Edward, N. Y. He joined the Troy Conference of the M. E. Church in 1857. During 1863 and 1864 he was principal of the Providence Conference AMES Seminary at East Greenwich, R. I. In 1865 he was secretary of the United States Christian Com- mission at Philadelphia. lie became principal of the Mechanicsville Academy, N. Y., in 1868, and continued in that position till his death. Ames, Edward Raymond, D.D., LL.D., one of the bishops nf the Methodist Ejiiscopal Church, was born in Araesville, Athens Co., Ohio, May 20, 1806. He was educated in the Ohio University, and 34 AMES alonj; the northern lakes and on the western fron- tier, and aided in C8tablishin jects as, the Bible cause, missions, church exten- sion, freedmen's aid, Sunday-schools, tracts, and education. The establishment and patronage of the literary institutions of the church have been chiefly under the control of the Annual Conferences, and the members of these bodies have generally given very liberal financial aid, according to their means, and have solicited funds in their various charges for their proper maintenance. The appointment of the preachers is not properly Conference business, but during the afternoons of the sessions the bishop, in consultation with the presiding elders, having received such representa- tions as may be furnished by the ministers and people, arranges the appointments of the ministers for their ensuing fields of labor ; and at the close of Conference, after singing and prayer and a suit- able address, these appointments are announced. The preachers who are on trial are examined in a course of study, which has been arranged by the bishops under the direction of tlie General Con- ference. This examination is conducted by a com- mittee appointed by the Conference for each yeai\ At the end of the second year, having passed the examination creditably, and their ministerial character and service being approved, they are eligible to admission into full connection and elec- tion to deacons' orders. The examination is con- tinued by a similar committee for the third and fourth years, at the end of which time the candi- dates are eligible to elders' orders. The inquiries to be made in the Annual Conferences are specified in the Discipline as follows : '■ 1. Have any entered this Conference by trans- fer or re-admission ? '• 2. AVho are admitted on trial 1 "3. Who remain on trial? "4. Who are admitted into full connection? "5. Who are the Deacons of the First Class? "6. Who are the Deacons of the .Second Class? " 7. Who have been elected and ordained Elders ? "8. Who are the Supernumerary Preachers? " 9. Who arc the Superannuated Preachers ? " 10. Was the character of each Preacher ex- amined? "11. Have any located? " 12. Have any withdrawn? " 13. Have any been transferred, and to what Conference ? "14. Have any been expelled? " 15. Have any died? " 16. What is the Statistical Report? " (1.) Membership — Number of Probationers. Number of full Members. Number of Local Preachers. Number of Deaths. " (2.) Baptisms — Children. Adults. "(3.) Church Property — Number of Chui-chos. Probable Value. Number of Parsonages. Proba- ble Value. * Amount raised for the Building and Improving Churches and Parsonages. * Present Indebtedness. " (4.) Benevolent Collections — For Conference Claimants: for Missions — from Churches, from Sabbath-schools: for Woman's Foreign Missionary Society : for Board of Church Extension ; for Sunday-school Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church: for Tract Society: for Freedmen's Aid So- ciety : for Education : for American Bible Society. "(5.) Sabbath -schools — Number of Schools. Number of Officers and Teachers. Total Number of Scholars of all ages. " * Number of Scholars fifteen years of age and over. "* Number of Scholars under fifteen, except Infant Class. " * Number of Scholars in Infant Class. " * Average Attendance of Teachers and Scholars in whole school. " * Number of Library Books. "* Total Expenses of School this year. " * Number of Sunday- School Advocates taken. " * Number of Sunday-School Journals taken. " * Number of Oflicers and Teachers who are Church-mem) lers or Probationers. " * Num))or of Scholars who are Church-mem- bers or Probationers. " * Number of Conversions this year. "*(6.) Ministerial Support — Claims. Receipts. " 17. What are the Claims upon the Conference Fund? " 18. What has been received on the foregoing claims, and how has it been applied? "19. Where are the Preachers stationed? " 20. Where and when shall the next Conference be held ? "* 21. Have any Local Preachers been ordained? " * 22. Are any of our Literary or Theological Institutions under the control and patronage of this Conference, and what is their condition? ANNUAL 43 ANNUITANT " * 23. Who are the Conference Board of Church ExtenKion ? " [Note. — The items innrked with a * ure not to t>e inclmied in the General Miuutes.J" Since the last Beasion of the General Conference, according to permission given, new Conferences have been organized. The whole number is now ninety-one. (For their names and statistics, sec Methodist Episcop.^i, Church.) 3. Methodist Episcopal Church South. — The or- ganization and functions of the Annual Confer- ences in the Church South were precisely the same at the time of its separation as in the Methodist Episcopal Church, but since that period there are a few features of distinction. In the Church South, there are four lay delegates, from each presiding elder's district, admitted into the Annual Confer- ences, and who participate in all action except in what is strictly ministerial. In their annual re- ports as published in their general minutes they do not include the number and value of churches and parsonages. At the time of the organization of the Church South, in 184.1, there were fourteen Con- ferences which were confined to what was then slave- holding territory. Since that period they have extended into several of the Northern States. The number of their Annual Cimferences is thirty- seven. (See Methodist Episcop.^i, Chi-rch Soith.) 4. Methodist and Methodist I'rotestnnt. — These Conferences are constituted nearly in the same man- ner as in the churches already described, but they differ in several particulars. First, having no bishops, each Conference elects a president annually, who not only presides during the session, but has oversight of the general interest of the churches duringthe year. The president in conjunction with astationingcnmmittee, appointed by theConference, arranges the appointments of the preachers. In the Conference the laymen have an equal representation with the ministers, and instead of the classification of ministers adopted by the elder branches, they have a list of stationed and unstationed ministers. The number of their Conferences was, Methodist 23, Methodist Protestant 21. (For statistics, see the articles on those churches.) 5. Wesleyan Methodist Connection. — The Annual Conferences of this church, chiefly in the Northern States, resemble very nearly thuse of the Methodist Protestant Church, in that laymen have ciiual place in tlie body ; and in their electing a president each successive year. The difference between these bodies consists not so much in form, as in the fact that among the Wesleyans there was originally an earnest protest against slavery, and also against secret societies. (See Weslevan Methodist Con- nection.) 6. African Methodist Episcopal Church. — These Conferences, twenty-seven in number, in all their features resemble those of the M. E. Church, ex- cept that local preachers are members of the Con- ference. 7. African M. E. Zion Church.— The same as above, except that in each Conference the bishop has associated with him in arranging the appoint- ments a stationing cummittee. 8. Colored Methodist Episcojud Church of Amer- ica. — This is modeled precisely after the constitu- tion of the M. E. Church South. 9. Methodist Church of Canada. — Prior to 1874 the Wesleyan Canadian Conference and the Eastern British Conference were parts of the Wesleyan Methodist Church of Great Britain, and their Con- ferences were modeled after that of the parent country; the British Conference, however, appointed the president. Since that time, by agreement with the AVesleyans in England, an independent church was formed, and a union has been effected betiveen the Canadian, the East British, and the New Con- nection Conferences, under the title of the Methodist Church of Canada. The territory has been divided into six Annual Conferences. Each Conference elects annually its own president, who acts with its stationing committee in arranging the appoint- ments: and the order of business partakes partly of the Wesleyan Conference in Engl.and, and partly of that of the Methodist Episcopal Churches of the United States. 10. Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada. — In this church the constitution and functions of the Annual Conferences are similar to those of the M. E. Church of the United States. 11. Australian Conferences. — Until 1S74 Austra- lian Methodism was a part of the Wesleyan Methi> dism of Great Britain. Since that period it has had a separate organization, and has four Annual Conferences, The duties and general arrangements resemble those of the Wesleyan and Can.adian Con- ferences, already described, 12. The French Conference is an affiliated branch of Wesleyan Methodism, and adopts the same gen- eral provisions. 13. The Annual Conferences of the Primitive, New Connection, United Free Methodist, and Bible Christians in England, have the same general constitution as the Wesleyans, from whom they separated, except that lay members are admitted to (larticipation in all their deliberations. Among the Primitives there are two laymen for each min- ister. Having no General Conferences, legislative as well as ministerial functions are vested in the Annual Conferences. Annuitant Society is an association in the British Wesleyan Church. In the life-time of Wes- ley he was often deeply troubled with the fact that ANNUITANT 44 ANTHONY physical weakness and premature old age had made sad inroads on several of his devoted preachers. Accordingly, in the minutes of Conference for 170'), a resolution was adopted for the relief of those who were worn out, and for those unable to travel cir- cuits with the ordinary means of subsistence. This led to the formation of what was first called " The Preacher's Fund.'' At first the traveling preachers only subscribed to the relief of their worn-out brethren what they desired ; hence it was ruled in 1765 thus: "Let every traveling preacher at the Oonference contribute half a guinea yearly to this fund." In 1796, after most careful deliberation, the rules were amended, and Dr. Adam Clarke was appointed secretary of what was then called " The Preacher's Annuitant Society." At this time the stipends of the preachers were £12 per annum ; in a few cir- cuits they were £16, and in London only £20, to which were ailded a wife's allowance of £12, with servant's board and wages £6, and £4 for each child ; nut of which one guinea had to be paid to '• The Preacher's Fund,'' with a fine of half a crown fur non-payment. The above fund being inadequate to meet the demands upon it, the rules were altered, and a com- mittee formed to obtain contributions from those able and willing to give. Still, this effort secured only an insufficient sum. In 1804 this was com- bined with the former, and was called " The Meth- odist Preacher's Merciful Fund." That year the subscriptions were raised from £1922 to £2635. In 1813 the subject came again under careful re- view. The subscriptions of the people were sepa- rated from those nf the preachers, and it then took the title of '" The Methodist Preacher's Auxiliary Fund.'' Wc have now to do with what is properly entitled "The Itinerant Methodist Preacher's An- nuitant Society." It is really a mutual life insur- ance company, sustained by the preachers alone. The rules of this society have not undergone any material change since its first establishment ; but the rates of subscription and the annuities granted were revised in 18.'57, 1S60, and 1864. In 176.'J the subscription was ten shillings and sixpence ; in 1765, one guinea ; in 1799, three guineas ; and in 1846, six pounds, at which it nowreraains, although intermediately it was raised to seven guineas, and subsequently reduced to the present amount. Min- isters in the foreign work are charged £11.4, but the extra amount is paid by theWesleyan Mis- sionary Society. Probationers in Great Britain pay five guineas per annum. A marriage premium is also paid in order to secure a reversionary interest to the widow. The amount varies according to the relative ages of the parties concerned. The follow- ing is a summary of the graduated scale of allow- ances, with proportionate amounts fur interme- diate years. These amounts were fixed in 1864, being an increase of 10 per cent, over those of 1860: For 5 years, £6.1 ; 10 years, £8.5; 20 years, £14. 17 : 30 years, £22 ; 40 years, £32.9 ; 50 years, £45.2 ; and'eO years, £60.5. The annuities to widows are one-eighth less than the above. A few years since the afl'airs of the society and fund were in such a state that, owing to the disproportion between the subscriptions and rates of annuity, it led very judiciously to an author- ized and thorough investigation of its affairs by eminent actuaries ; under their advice important modifications were made, which have been attended with most satisfactory results. The invested funds of the society have been more than doubled, and are now considered apart from the capitalized value of the Book Kooni grant (which has for many years contributed £3(HH) per annum from its profits), as included in the revenue retnrns of last year, £179,233. This improved state of its funds has been largely promoted, not only b)' the self-denying sacrifices of its members, but also by the bequests and benefac- tions of liberal and generous friends of Methodism and its ministers. The number of annuitants last Conference were as follows : supernumeraries 300, widows 379 = 679. Number of members not an- nuitants i.'isg. Ansley, Samuel, a member of the Georgia Con- ference, was born in Warren Co., N. J. He en- tered the ministry when young, and traveled ex- tensively through Virginia and Georgia, from the seashore to the mountains. He died in 1837. Anthony, Elihu, was bom in the State of New York, but removed with his parents when a child to Indiana. He was converted and united with the M. E. Church in 1841. He was afterwards licensed to preach, and traveled two or three years on trial. In 1847 he joined an emigrant train, consisting of about 150, and started for Oregon. Having reached the Humboldt Sink, Mr. Anthony, with his family and a few others, took the trail for Cali- fornia; reached San Jos6 in September, 1847 : baited a short time, held religious services, and organized a class. He moved on to Santa Cruz in October of that year, and determined to make his home there. He at once engaged in the work of the Lord, held services, and organized a class. He visited other settlements, and did the work of an evangelist. After prayerful examination he ceased preaching as soon as regular pastors were appointed to the churches. He surrendered his parchments as a local deacon, and took his place in the ranks of the laymen, where he has remained, but not a whit less useful or influential, as a laborer in the Lord's vineyard. He has ever been the true friend and wise counselor of the itinerant ministry. He ANTIGUA 45 ANTINOMIANS educated a younjter brother for the ministry. Anthony still resides in Santa Cruz, Cal. Mr. EI.IHU ANTHOXV, ESQ. Antigua (pop. 39,()00) is one of the British West India Islands. It was discovered by Colum- bus in 1493. and remained for many years under the Spanish government. Methodism was intro- duced into it through the influfnee of Mr. Nathaniel Gilbert. He was the inheritor of one of its large estates, which had been in the possession of his ancestors for several generations. He was an able and influential citizen, and had been Speaker of the House of Assembly. Having visited England with several of his negro servants, two of them were awakened under the ministry of Mr. Wesley, and were baptized by him : and Mr. Gilbert himself was 80 deeply affected that on returning to the West Indies he became an evangelist. He preached to his own slaves, and formeil among them a small society. Mr. Gilbert died in 1774. In 177S, John Baxter, a Methodist ship-builder at Chatham, felt himself impelled to embark for Antigua, "' that he might have an opportunity of speaking for God." After his arrival in the island, he wrote to Mr. Wesley, " The former people have been kept to- gether by two black women, who have continued praying in meeting with those who attended every night. I preached to about thirty on Saturdaj' night; on Sunday morning to about the same num- ber, and in the afternoon to about four or five hun- , dred." He continued his labors among them, and , in 1787, Dr. Coke, who had sailed for Nova Scotia, wa.s driven by stress of weather to the West Indies. Landing at Antigua on Christmas morning, he met Mr. Baxter on his way to perform divine service, and who gladly welcomed him to the island. He found among the inhabitants nearly two thousand attendants at worship, embracing not only the negroes, but a large portion also of the white popu- lation. Mr. Baxter having been elected an elder i by the Christmas Conference, which was held in Baltimore in 1784, was then ordained by Dr. Coke, who remained some time visiting the work, not only in that island, but in others contiguous. The Antigua district of the Wesieyan Methodists now embraces not only Antigua, but also includes Dominica, Montserrat, Nevis. Saint Christopher, Saint Eustatius, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Mat- thew's. Anguilla, and Tortola, having 9429 mem- bers. On the island of Antigua alone there are 1603 communicants. The M. E. Church is not represented there, although it took part in planting Methodism in that island. AntinomiailS (from Ovti against, and vo/io; the lawj are those who hold that the moral law is not binding upon Christians. Mr. Wesley earnestly protested against Antinomianism. as one of the greatest obstacles in the way of a pure Christianity. He defined it to be " the doctrine which makes void the law through faith." Its disciples hold a false view of the atonement, considering that Christ per- formed for men the obedience which they ought to perform: and therefore that God, in justice, can demand nothing further from man. They also hold that a believer is not obliged to use the ordinances, and that preachers should not exhort men unto good works : '■ not unbelievers, because it is hurtful ; not believers, because it is needless." Against this error as existing in ancient times the Epistle of St. James is strongly directed. Its full development was made by .John Agricola, one of the earliest as- sociates of Luther. In the seventeenth and eigh- teenth centuries Antinomianism was openly taught by many and was embraced by some High Calvin- ists. It is a doctrine that " withers and destroys the consciousness of human responsibility. It con- founds moral with natural impotency. forgetting that the former is a crime, the latter only a misfor- tune ; and thus treats the man dead in trespasses and sins as if he were already in his grave ; it prophesies smooth things to the sinner going on in his trans- gressions, and soothes to slumber, and to the repose of death, the souls of such as are at ea.se in Zion, It assumes that because man can neither believe, repent, nor pray acceptably unless aided by the grace of God, it is useless to call upon him to do so. It maintains that the gospel is only intended for elect sinners ; and therefore it ought to be preached to none but such. In defiance, therefore, of the command of God, it refuses to preach the glad tidings of mercy to every sinner." Against this form of High Calvinism which was then taught. Mr. Fletcher wrote his celebrated "Checks to Antino- mianism," and Mr. AVesley also both preached and wrote vigorously against it. Alluding to the injury done by Antinomianism, in contrasting the law and the gospel, Mr. Wesley says, " There is no contrariety at all between the law and the gos- APOLOGIST 46 APOSTLES' pel ; indeed, neither of tliem supersedes tlie other, but they agree perfectly well together, yea, the very same words considered in different respects are parts, both of the law and of tlie gospel. If they are considered as commandments they are parts of the law ; if as promises, of the gospel. This, ' Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,' when considered as a commandment, is a branch of the law ; when regarded as a promise, is an essential part of the gospel. . . . The gospel being no other than the commands of the law proposed by way of promise, there is, therefore, the closest connection that can be conceived between the law and the gos- pel ; on the one hand, the law continually makes way for and points us to the gospel ; on the other, the gospel continually leads us to a more exact fulfilling of the law. The law, for instance, requires us to love God, to love our neighbor, to be meek, humble, and holy. We feel that we are not sufficient for these things ; yea, that ' with man this is impossible.' But we see a promise of God to give us that love. We lay hold of this gospel, of these glad tidings ; it is done unto us according to our faith ; and ' the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in us' through faith which is in Christ Jesus. The moral law contained in the Ten Com- mandments, and enforced by the prophets, Christ did not take away. It was not the design of his coming to revoke any part of this. This is a law which never can be broken, which stands fast as the faithful witness in heaven. The moral stands on an entirely different foundation from the cere- monial or ritual law, which was only designed for a temporary restraint upon a disobedient and stiff- necked people ; whereas this was from the begin- ning of the world, being written, not on tables of stone, but on the hearts of all men." At this day Antinomian doctrines are seldom heard in the pulpit of any denomination, though occasionally there are tendencies in that direction. Apologist, The Christian. — A newspaper in the German language, published weekly by the Western book agents in Cincinnati. It was commenced in 1838, and was edited by Dr. William Nast, who has been re-elected by each successive General Con- ference from that period to this. It is the organ of the German departments of the M. E. Church in the United States, and has accomplished great good both in explaining the doctrines and economy of Methodism and in defending them against the assaults of enemies. It is liberally patronized by the members of the German Methodist churches, and it hiis obtained a high standing, both fur its literary ability and for its unswerving devotion to evangelical piety. Apostles' Creed, the, is an expression of the Christian faith in which all branches of the evan- gelical churches agree. Richard Baxter s.ays, " The antiquity of this compendium of Christian doctrine, and the veneration in which it has been held in the church of Christ, are circumstances which deserv- edly entitle it to be publicly pronounced from time to time in our Assemblies, as containing the great outlineof the faith we profess, and to be committed to the memory of our children for the perpetuation of that faith from age to age." At what period this summary was made cannot now be definitely ascertained. Many writers in the Church of Rome teach that it was composed by the apostles them- selves, during their stay at Jerusalem, and under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. One of their writers, named Augustine, pretends that " a part of the Creed was contributed by each apostle." And he gives the order as follows : " Peter said, ' I believe in God the Father Almighty ;' John, ' maker of heaven and earth ;' James, ' and in •Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord ;' Andrew, ' who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ;' Philip, ' suflVred under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried ;' Thomas, ' he descended into hell, the third day be rose again from the dead ;' Bartholomew, ' he ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ;' Matthew, ' from thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.' James, the son of Alpheus, added, ' I believe in the Holy Ghost ; the holy Catholic Church ;' Simon Zelotes, ' the communion of saints ; the forgiveness of sins ;' Jude, the brother of James, ' the resurrection of the body ;' Matthias, ' the life everlasting.' " While all this is rejected as wholly fanciful, and while there is no evidence that the Creed was composed by the apostles, yet its authorship must be very ancient ; for, with the exception of the phrase, " he descended into hell," it is found in the works of Ambrose, who lived in the third century. In the early ages it was not used in public worship, but candidates for bajitism were required to sub- scribe it. The Westminster divines, placing it wit;h the Ten Commandments and the Lord's Prayer, in connection with their Catechism, say, " It is here annexed, not as though it was com- posed by the apostles, or ought to be esteemed as canonical Scripture as the ' Ten Commandments and Lord's Prayer,' but because it is a brief sum- mary of the Christiiin faith, agreeable to the word, and anciently received into the church of Christ." It is contained also in the Catechism of the M. E. Church, and of other branches of the Methodist family, as well as in those of the Presbyterian churches, and is used in the baptismal service of the Roman, Greek, and leading Protestant denomi- nations. The phrase, " he descended into hell," is omitted in the form used in the Methodist Epis- copal Church. It is worthy of remark, that while more extended confessions of faith, or forms of APPEALS 47 ARBITRATION creed, are used as terms of membership in many churches, no other creed is used in their forms of baptism. Appeals. — The right of appeal from a decision in a primary trial is guaranteed by the constitu- tion of the Methodist Episcopal Churches to every member and minister. The fifth restrictive rule, which limits the power of a General Conference, says, " They shall not do away the privileges of our ministers or preachers of trial by committee, and of an appeal ; neither shall they do away the privileges of our members of trial before the society, or by a committee, and of an appeal." In the trial of a member, the appeal is from the decision of the committee to the next Quarterly Conference of the circuit or station. This Conference has power to confirm or reverse the decision, or to grant a new trial. If, during the investigation, questions of law are decided by the preacher who presides over the committee, exceptions may be taken to the ruling, and may be submitted to the presiding elder at the Quarterly Conference. The decision of the presid- ing elder may also be excepted to, and the ques- tions carried to the bishop presiding at the next Annual Conference within the bounds of which the case occurred. The decision of the bishops on questions of law are reviewed by a committee of the General Conference, appointed for that purpose ; and the judgment of the General Conference is in all cases final. In the trial of local preachers in the Quarterly Conferences, the appeal is to the ensuing Annual Conference, which may hear the cause by committee, or in full session, as they may judge best. In the trial of ministers by the Annual Conference, or by its judicial committee, an appeal may be taken to a Judical Conference, composed of members of three adjacent Annual Conferences, whose decision is final ; but questions of law decided by the bishop may be carried to the General Con- ference as before. In the case of the trial of a bishop by a Judicial Conference, his appeal is directly to the next General Conference. Appel, Louis, a well-known and active layman in the M. E. Church, residing in Chicago, wa.s chosen a lay delegate from the Chicago German Conference to the General Conference of 1876. This Conference being represented by only one minister and one layman, their duties were very onerous, and Mr. Appel therein rendered effective service. Appleton, Wis. (pop. 4518), was formerly called Granii Chute, because of the rapids of the Fox River, which furnish immense water-power. It is the seat of the Lawrence University, which has added largely to the growth of the place. The M. E. Church has 260 members, 340 Sunday-school scholars, and a church and parsonage valued at $25,0(.iO. Apportionment is the assignment to Confer- | ences, districts, or pastoral charges, of their equitable division of the amount which should be raised for various church oVjjects. The missionary committee, at its annual meetings, having to determine the amount needed for the current expenses of the year, apportions to each Conference the part which in its judgnieiit should be raised within its bounds. That amount is subdivided by the Conference, first among the districts, and again among the several charges; thus, each church learns what is supposed to be its proper proportion which should be raised to sustain the various missions. The same process is applied to other collections. The amount needed for the support of the bishops is estimated by the Book Committee, and is by them apportioned among the Conferences, and subdivided to the several charges. The amount required for the support of the presiding elders is determined in the meeting of the district stewards, and is by them apportioned to the various churches. Where there are large circuits, and sometimes in stations, the amounts required are apportioned by the stewards to the several classes. These apportionments are not understood to constitute any claim, but they are regarded simply as indicating what should be ex- pected from the several churches as their equitable proportion. Appropriations are grants made by church boards to Conferences or charges, and which are placed in some form to their credit. The missionary committee appropriates annually a definite amount to certain Conferences, or in the case of foreign missions to each general missionary field. These appropriations .are distributed by the Conferences, or by the Missionary Board, to the necessitous parts of their work according to their supposed requirements. They are drawn for, on the order of the Conference, by the presiding bishops, or, under the direction of the board, by the missionary secretaries, and they are applied by the presiding elders or superintendents to the respective fields. The appropriations made by the Church Exten- sion Society are distributed according to the joint action of the Conference and the parent boards. In the Sunday-School and Tract Societies, and in the Freedmen's Aid Society, the appropriations are made directly to the individual field. Arbitration is the hearing and determining of a case between parties in controversy by a person or persons chosen by the parties. In the Discipline of the M. E. Church, under the section entitled " Pis- agreement in business and non-payment of debts,'' it is said, "On any disagreement between two or more members of our church, concerning business transactions which cannot be settled by the parties, the preacher in charge shall inquire into the cir- cumstances of the case, and shall recommend to the parties a reference, consisting of two arbiters ARCH 48 AlilZONA chosen by the plaintiff and two chosen by the de- fendant, which four arbiters so chosen shall nomi- nate a fifth ; the five arbiters being members of our church. If either party refuse to abide their judgment he shiill be brought to trial, and if he fail to show sufliiiont cause for such refusal he shall be expelled. If any member of our churrh shall refuse, in case of debt or other disputes, to refer the matter to arbitration when recommended by the preacher in charge, or shall enter into a lawsuit with another member before these measures are taken, he shall be brought to trial, and if he fail to show that the case is of such a nature as to require and justify a process at law, he shall be ex- pelled.'' This rule was made to prevent hasty and unnecessary litigation, and is in harmony with the general rule, whioh forbids " brother going to law with brother." It intimates, however, that there may cases ari.se. in which the party will be justified in resorting at once to a legal remedy. Arch Street Church, Philadelphia, is a beautiful Giithic edifice built of white marble, at a cost of about $200,000, The society was organized in 1862, by a few members from Trinity and Union churches, who worshiped for some time in a hall. The corner- stone of the chapel was laid in May, 1804. and the main edifice was finished and dedicated in 1S70. The audience-room is 68 by 85 feet in the interior, and has galleries on three sides. It is furnished with lecture-room and class-rooms, and is one of the finest Mctliodist churches in the world. Archer, Oliver H, P., a manager of the Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in the city of New York, January 14, 1825, and received his education in the schools of that city. He has been engaged during his busi- ness life in connection with the transportation of freight, .and has been assoeiatecl with the manage- ment of this department in leading railroads. lie has been a generous giver to the church, contribu- ted a memorial window to the Rev, George G, Cook- man in the Metropolitan Methodist Episcopal church, Washington, D. C, and bore a leading share in the erection of the church at Allendale, N. J., a prosperous suburb of New York City. Argentine Kepublic is a division of South America which lies south of Brazil and Bolivia, and extends from the Atlantic Ocean to the high mountain region which separates it from Chili. Its population is estimated at aljout 2,000,000 The inhabitants consist of Europeans and their descend- ants, and of the native Indians, with a number of mixed races. In their religion, they adhere chiefly to the Roman Catholic Church. In 1825, religious toleration was granted by the government to all denominations. In 1836, a mission was commenced by the M. E. Church in Buenos Ayres; the ser- vices, however, were designed chiefly for the Eng- lish-speaking people, and were conducted in the English language. A church has been founded, with a good edifice, which supports its pastor and pays its current expenses. From this centre, ap- pointments have gradually extended into the inte- rior, where services are hold both in the Spanish and the English languages. In 1872, a mission was opened in the province of Santa ¥(•, in Rosario, a city of 12,000 or more, and where a number of English people reside. The mission, from its com- mencement, has been under the care of Rev. T. B. Wood, and has good prospects of success. This is the only province in South America where the ser- vices of the M. E. Church have been estal)lished. The number of members reported in the mission is 450, and the value of church property is estimated at 8150,000. Schools have been established in con- nection with the services, and an orphanage for boys has been founded at Rosario, under the spe- cial care of Mrs. Wood. Arizona (pop. 9658). This Territory embraces about 30,000 square miles purchased from the re- public of Mexico in what is known as the " Gadsden Treaty," As early as 1687, the country was explored by a Jesuit missionary from Sonora, who estab- lished missions at various points in the valleys. On his return, having reported the country as being very rich in the precious metals, a large immigration took place. In 1757, an old map shows more than forty towns and villages occupied, and it is said that more than one hundred silver and gold mines were in operation. Subsequently the native Indians, having been subjected to slavery, and having been cruelly treated, rose against their oppressors, and, with the aid of the wild Apaches, ultimately expelled nearly all the Spanish inhal)it- ants. There are traces still remaining, however, of a former civilization and of extensive mining operations. The Pima and Maraeopa Indians fol- lowed agriculture and possessed some of the arts of civilization, and are kindly admitting teachers and schools among them. But in the mountains and secluded valleys wild and fierce tribes roam from place to place, and put to death unguarded explorers. The chief settlements are near Tucson, which was the capital, and ne.ar Prescott, which has been built chiefly by Americans. The first Methodist services in Arizona were per- formed by Rev. Mr. Gilmore, an army chaplain, at the militai-y station in the vicinity of Prescott. In 1872, Rev. Mr. Reeder, of the North Ohio Confer- ence, was sent out as a missionary, and he estab- lished a church in Prescott, and traveled exten- sively through the Territory, holding services in various localities ; his health became impaired, and he was succeeded by Rev, Mr. Wright; but, owing to the unsettled state of the country, the results of this labor have been comparatively small. The ARCH STREET METHUUIST EFISCOI'AL CUlRCll, i'HII.ADEI.IMl lA. ARKAA^SAS 50 ARKANSAS M. E. Church South has also extended its work into Arizona in connection with the Los Anjjeles Conference, and has gathered a few congrej^ations. There can be no reasonalile doubt that when the wild Indians are subdued and the mines can be sufficiently worked, and especially when the South- ern Pacific Railroad shall be extended through the Territory, there will be a large immigration and good prospects of extensive usefulness. Arkansas, State of (p>p. 484,471), takes its n,inie fmni a onc^e extensive tribe of Indians who spoke the Osage language. A trading post was established by the French as early as 1685, but the Territory was not settled until a comparatively re- cent period. In 1820, it contained a population of a little more than 14,000. but since that time it has rapidly increased. The lower lands, though inter- spersed with swamps, are exceedingly fertile, while the western part of the State is rich with mineral products, and there are some indications of the precious metals. Methodism appears to have been introduced into this State about 1817, when the Mis- souri Conference was first organized and William Stevenson was sent to Hot Springs. At the Confer- ence of 1818 he reported two circuits organized. Hot Springs and Spring River, and John Harris reported to the next Conference 324 members. A Black River district was organized mostly in that State, of which William Stevenson was presiding elder, and the following new laborers were sent into that region : John Shrader, Thomas Tenant, Washing- ton Orr, and James Lowry. A Conference was organized within the State in 1836, and reported 2733 white members, 599 colored, and 1225 Indians. The most of the Methodists in the State adhered to the Church South at the division in 1845. A few, however, adhered to the M. E. Church. In 1852 the M, E. Church re-organized a Conference in that State. According to the census of 1870, there were of all denominations 1371 church organiza- tions, 1141 edifices, 264,225 sittings, and church property amounting to $854,995, distributed as fol- lows: DenomiDatioDS. Org&nizatioDS. Edifices. Sittings. Ch. Property. Methodist 5S'i 4«5 91,890 $276,850 Baptist 473 397 103,850 195,725 Presbyterian 106 87 -23,175 101,625 Protestant Spisco- pal 15 13 3,695 43,450 Cliristian 90 65 14,600 38,125 Jewish 1 1 300 6,500 Lutheran 2 2 1,025 10,000 Roman Catholic 11 11 5.250 82.5110 Univei-sali-t 1 1 2(H.i 4tK> Arkansas Conference, M. E. Churcli, was or- ganized in 1836, and its boundaries were arranged to " include the Arkansas Territory, that part of Missouri Territory lying south of the Cherokee line : also so much of the State of Louisiana as is included in the Louisiana district." At its first session there were reported 2733 white, 599 colored, and 1225 Indian members. The Territory was di- vided into six districts, vis.. Little Rock, Batesville, Arkansas, Alexandria, Monroe, and South Indian Mission ; and thirty-six preachers were stationed within its bounds. In 1840 Louisiana was de- tached, and there was added " so much of Texas as is embraced in the Red River district." At the di- vision of the church in 1845, the Conference adhered to the M. E. Church South. After the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church proceeded to rc-organ- ize Conferences in the South, and Arkansas was in- cluded in the St. Louis Conference. In 1868, this Conference had permi.ssion to divide, so as to form a separate .\rkansas Conference, when, in its judg- ment and that of the presiding bishop, the interests of the church required it. Xo action was taken until 1872, when the General Conference re-org(1, 35tli, 36th, aiul 37th of the English Church were wholly omitted, and that the 6th, 9th, and 19th were abridged. With the exception of a few verbal ultoriitions, the other articles are con- tained in the Discijiline of the church, to which reference has been made. The 23d article, which refers to the rulers of this country, insertecl in lieu of that on the civil magistrates in England, was drawn up by Mr. Wesley, and was adopted in 1784, but was amended in 1804. The chief doctrinal diflerenccs between the Articles of the Church (if England and those of the M. E. Church consist in the omission, by the latter, of the section on jiredes- tination. and a part of the article on original sin. Other articles were omitted, as in Mr. Wesley's judgment they were unnecessary, such as those on " the authority of the church," on '" the authority of general councils,'' on '' the authority of minis- ters," on " the use of the Lord's Supper by unbe- lievers," on '"excommunicated persons," on "the honiilies," and on " the consecration of bishops and ministei's." These articles have been uniformly adopted by nearly all the branches of Metlmdism in .Vnicrica ; and in many of the churches the restrictive rules forbid their alteration. They are a clear, definite, but brief declaration of Christian faith and order, and are as follows : " I. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity.— TUn-c is Imt one living and true God, everlasting, without body or p,^rts, (if infinite power, wisdom, and goodness; the maker and preserver of all things, visible and invisible. And in the unity of this Godhead there are three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. " II. Of the IVoid, or Son of God, who Wds made veni Man. — The Son, who is the Word of the Father, the very and eternal God, of one substance with the Father, took man"s nature in the womb of the bles.scd Virgin ; so that two whole and per- fect natures, that is to say, the Godhead and man- hood, were joined together in one person, never to be divided, whereipf is one Christ, very God and very man, who truly suffered, was crucified, dead and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only for original guilt, but also for the actual sins of men. " III. Of the Resurrection of Christ. — Christ did truly rise again from the dead, and took .again his body, with all things appertaining to the perfec- tion of man's nature, wherewith he .ascended into heaven, and there sitteth until he return to judge all men at the last day. "IV. Of the Holy Ghost.— The Holy Ghost, pro- ceeding from the Father and the Son. is of one substance, majesty, and glory with the Father and the Son, very and eternal God. " V. The Svffinenn/ of the Holy S(riptures for Stdvation. — The Holy Scriptures cuntain all things necessary to salvation ; so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be required of any man that it should be believed as an article of faith, or be thought rc((uiHite or necessary to salvation. In the name of the Holy Scrijiture we do understand those canonical books of the Old and New Testan)ent of whose authority was never any doubt in the Church. The names (d' the canonical books are — "Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuter- onomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, The First Book of Samuel. The Second Book of SaTnuel, 'I'lie First Book of Kings, The Second Bonk of Kings, The First Book of Chronicles, The Second Book of Chronicles, The Book of Ezra, The Book of Nehe- miah, the Book of Esther, the Book of Job, The Psalms, The Proverbs, Ecclesiastes or the Preacher, Cantica or Songs of Sdlomon. Four Prophets the greater. Twelve Prophets the less. " All the books of the New Testament, as they are commonly received, we do receive and account canonical. " VI. Of the Old Tesiament.-Thc Old Testament is not contrary to the New ; for both in the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to mankind by Christ, who is the only Mediator be- tween God and man, being both God and man. Wherefore they are not to be heard who feign that the old fathers did look only for transitory promises. Although the law given from God by Moses, as touching ceremonies and rites, doth not bind Christians, nor ought the civil precepts thereof of necessity be received in any commonwealth ; yet, notwithstanding, no Christian whatsoever is free from the obedience of the commandments which are called moral. " VII. Of Oriyinal or liirth Sin. — Original sin standeth not in the following of Adam {as the Pelagians do vainly talk), but it is the corruption of the nature of every man, that naturally is en- gendered of the offspring of Adam, whereby man is very far gone from original righteousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil, and that con- tinually. "VIII. Of Free Will. — The condition of man after the fall of Adam is such that he cannot turn and prepare himself, by his own natural strength and works, to faith, and calling upon God ; where- fore we have no power to do good works, pleasant and acceptable to God, without the grace of God by Christ preventing us. that we may have a good will, and working with us, whin we have that good will. " IX. Of the Justification of M(tn. — We are ac- counted righteous before God oidy for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ by faith, and ARTICLES 57 ARTICLES not for our own works or deservings. Wherefore, that we are justified liy faith only, is a must whole- some doctrine, iind very full uf comfort. " X. Of Good Works. — Although good works, whii-li are the fruits of faith, and follow after justi- fication, cannot put away our sins, and endure the severity of God's judgments ; yet ar(^ they |)leasing and acceptable to God in Christ, and spring out of a true and lively faith, insomuch that by them a lively faith may be as evidently known as a tree is discerned by its fruit. " XI. Of Works if Supereroijatiiiii. — Voluntai-y works — besides, over, and above God"s command- ments — which are called works of supenn-ogation, cannot be taught without arrogancy and impiety. For by ihem men do declare that they do not only render unto God as much as they are bound to do, but that they do more for his sake than of bounden duty is required: whereas Christ saith plainly. When ye have done all that is commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants. " XII. Of Sin after Jnstijicatinn. — Not every sin willingly committed after justification is the sin against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable. Where- fore, the grant of repentance is not to bo denied to such as fall into sin after justification : after we have received the Holy Ghost, we may depart from grace given, and fall into sin, and, by the grace of God, rise again and amend our lives. And there- fore they are to be condemned who say they can no more sin as long as they live here ; or deny the place of forgiveness to such as truly repent. "XIII. Of the C/riirrh.—'The visible Church of Christ is a congregation of faithful men, in which the pure word of God is preached, and the sacra- ments duly administered, according to Christ's or- dinance, in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same. "XIV. Of Piiryntori/. — The Romish iloctrine concerning purgatory, pardon, worshiping and ado- ration, as well of images as of relics, and also invo- cation of saints, is a fond thing, vainly invented, and grounded upon no warrant of Scripture, but repugnant to the word of (!od. " XV. Of Sjieakiiig in the Coiif/rei/ation in such a ToHi/ue as (he People understand. — It is a thing plainly i-epugnant to the word of God, and the cus- tom of the primitive church, to have public prayer in the church, or to minister the sacraments, in a tongue not understood by the people. " XVI. Of the Sacrnments. — Sacraments or- dained of Christ are not only badges or tokens of Christian men's profession, liut rather they are cei-- tain signs of grace, and God's good will toward us, by the which he doth work invisibly in us, and doth not only quicken, but also strengthen and confirm, our faith in him. "There are two sacraineiits ordained of Christ our Lord in the Gospel : that is to say. Baptism and the Supper of the Lord. " Those five commonly called sacraments, that is to say, confirmation, penance, orders, matrimony, and extreme unction, are not to be counted for sac- raments of the Gospel : being such as have partly grown out of the corrupt following of the apostles, and partly are states of life allowed in the Scrip- tures, but yet have not the like nature of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, because they have not any visible sign or ceremimy ordained of God. " The sacraments were not ordained of Christ to l)e gazed upon, or to be carried about ; but that we should duly use them. And in such only as wor- thily receive the same, they have a wholesome effect or operation : but they that receive them un- worthily, purchase to themselves condemnation, as St. Paul saith, I. Cor. xi. 29. "XVII. Of Beaceable and orderly subjects." charity, so it be done according to the prophet's teaching, in justice, judgment, and truth." Asbury, Francis, the second bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the first ordained in the United States, was born in Handsworth, Staffordshire, England, on the 20th of August, 1745. lie was trained by pious parents, who were members of the Methodist society. At an early age he was placed in a good school, and when be- tween six and seven commenced reading the Bible regularly, with the historicsil part of which, he says, " he was greatly delighted." In his fourteenth year, he was apprenticed to learn the business of making " buckle chapes." During this period he had the opportunity of listening to such preachers as Ryland, Stillingfleet, Talbot, Ilawes, and Venn, wlio were among the distinguished ministers of the English pulpit. AVIien about fourteen, he was con- verted, and he pursued, in his leisure hours, a course of theological reading, among which were White- field's sermons. When about sixteen, he commenced holding prayer-meetings, both in his own village and in those adjacent; and at eighteen, he was licensed as a local preacher. The fervency and elo- quence of his early efforts surprised both preachers and people, and multitudes listened, " wondering and weeping." Besides attending to his ordinary business during the week, he preached, not only on the Sabbath, but frequently three or four times during the week ; until, at the age of twenty-one. he was received into the Wesleyan Conference, and regularly appointed to a circuit. lie was remarkable for his strict de- votion to the work of the ministry and for his faith- ful discharge of all his duties. He made himself thoroughly acquainted with the doctrines and dis- cipline of Methoilisiu, and cherished for them the wannest attachment. In 1771, his mind became deeply impressed with the conviction that he should go as missionary to America, where two ministers had been sent by Mr. Wesley two years before. At the Conference Mr. Wesley called for volunteers, and Asbury presented himself, and was accepted. He sailed from Bristol, with Richard Wright, a minister of one year's standing, on the 4th of Sep- tember, and arrived in Philadelphia on the 27th of October. The voyage had been long and disagree- able, but during the passage he had divided his time between reading theologic.il works and con- versing affectionately but earnestly with the sailors and his fellow-passengers. The first religious ser- vice he attended in America was in St. George's church, Philadelphia, where Mr. Pilmoor ofiiciated. He immediately commenced his labors, chiefly in New York, Philadelphia, and the adjacent sections of country. Only five years before, the first Metho- dist sermon had been preached in New York, and three years before, the first Methodist church edi- ASBURY 59 ASBURY fice had been built. The whole number of com- municants at that period was reported at three hundred and seventy-one; about one hundred being in New York and Philadelphia each, and the re- maining one hundred and seventy-one bein^; scat- tered in Xew Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. The year following he was appointed by Mr. Wes- ley as ''General Assistant in America,'' to super- vise both preachers and churches, and watch over unwilling to leave. He believed it wrong to abandon the thousands of persons who had placed themselves under the care of the Methodist pretichers, and he had confidence in the righteousness of the struggle through which the colonies were passing. He, how- ever, had conscientious scruples as to taking the oath which was preserilied at that early period, and believed it to be his duty to stand aloof from the whole political excitement. As some of the English FRAN'CIS ASBURY, ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHrHCH. all their interests. In 1773, however, Mr. Kankin, who was an older minister, was sent from England, and to him Mr. Wesley gave the general supervi- sion, and the first Conference was held by him in Philadelphia in 1773. After the Revolutionary War broke out. Mr. Rankin and nearly all the ministers who had come from England left their woi'k and returned to Great Britain. Mr. Asbury sympathized deeply with the American people, and had bi'come so attached to the interests of the Western Continent that he was ministers prior to their leaving had been impru- dent, all the preachers were ex|)0sed to much suffer- ing and persecution : several of them were impris- oned and othei'wise punished. But they bore their sufferings with meekness, and were the means, even in prison and through the prison grates, of preach- ing to many, who were converted through their labors. In June, 17715. Mr. Asbury was arrested in the vicinity of Baltimore, and fined £5 for preach- ing. Nevertheless, he continued traveling and ASBURY 60 AS B FRY fiUina appointments day by day, until, in the spring uf 1778, he was compelled to retire. He found a hospitalile shelter in the house of Thomas White, of Delaware, a distinguished citizen and a judse oC one of its courts. There lie reniainr we find him conferring with .John Dickins in reference to the foundation of a seminary, and immediately after the organization of the church he laid the foundation of " Cokesbury College" at Abingdon. For the erection of its building he col- lected money from house to house ; he selected its teachers, and ocoasionallj' addressed its students, and was virtually its president. He was especially desirous of establishing seminaries in different districts of the country. The early destruction of the college at Abingdon by fire, and the like de- struction of the one which succeeded it in Balti- more, led him to believe that Providence did not favor, at that time, the further prosecution of this branch of church work, and he gave himself chiefly to the duties of evangelism. He took a deep inter- est in the publication of Methodist literature, and with Mr. Dickins projected the founding of the "Methodist Book Concern," whose interests he carefully fostered as long as he lived. lie was a model of personal economy ; though neat and care- ful in his personal appearance, he was exceedingly plain and simple. That he might give himself wholly to the work, he refrained from marriage, but sent part of his salary — which was only sixty- four dollars a year — to his widowed mother. He was supported by gifts and donations fmni benevo- lent friends, but all be received, except what barely sustained him, he divided among the suftering preachers, especially in the Western Conferences. In some cases he parted with much of his own clothing to help his fellow-laborers. To him the Methodist Episcopal Chur<-h is largely indebted for its discipline and organization. Under his super- vision it grew from a small band to a strong, com- pact, and numerous church. When he came to America there were 14 itinerant preachers, with a few local preachers, and 371 members. At his death there were nearly TlX) itinerants. 2000 hical preachers, and 214.000 members. Asbury Manual Labor School is located near the town of Eulaula, in tbc Creek Nation, Indian Territory. It was established in the year 1847 by an act of the Creek Council, and was put under the charge of the Foreign Board of Missions of the M. E. Church South. ' Rev. -John Harrell. legal representative and superintendent of the Indian Mission Conference in behalf of said board, agreed to take charge of the school buildings, farm, and other property connected therewith, and to furnish a competent superintendent and suitable teachers, and to receive, clothe, feed, and take care of eighty scholars, male and female, of suitable ages. The trustees, in behalf of the Creek Nation, stipulated that for such service payments should be made at the rate of $70 per year for each pupil so educated, making an aggregate not exceeding $5600 in any one year. In addition to the amount received from the N.ation, the Board of Missions of the M. E. Church South luis contriliutcd annually from §1200 to Sl.iOO. The school buildings, farm, and prop- erty connected therewith are estimated as worth $1.5,000. Ashcom, Charles W., a resident of Hunting- diin Co.. I'a., at the time of his election as second lay delegate from the Central Pennsylvania Con- ference to the General Conference of 1872. Pre- vious to, and at that time he was United States Internal Revenue Assessor. He has long been a devoted member of the M. E. Church, and active in the promotion nf its interests. Ashland, Pa. (poj). ■''>714), a flourishing town in Schuylkill County. It has one M. E. church, with 3()3 members, 385 Sunday-school scholars, and a church and parsonage valued at $20,000. Ashville College, Harrogate, England, is an educational establishiiient of the United Methodist Free ( 'liurches. It is designed for the sons of both ministers and laymen, the sons of ministers being admitted on special terms, in the proportion of one to every two sons of laymen. After preliminary inquiries and reports the matter was brought before the Annual As.sembly of 1876, by Rev. Jos. (5arside. The subject was taken up with considerable enthusiasm, and many handsome contributions were tendered, the ministers vying with the laity in ofl'ering liberal contributions. A committee was appointed to take preliminary steps, and a most eligible site presenting itself, Ashville estate, near Harrogate, Yorksliire, was purchased at a cost of nearly £6000. The estate consists of thirty acres, with a mansion-house, beautifully situated, and possessing a most commanding view. Five acres are occupied by the house and demesne, the remaining portion being let for farming pur- poses. The house has been enlarged so as to accommodate 60 pupils, all of whom are to be boarders, with teaching staff and domestics. A design for completing the building, by the addition of wings, has already been adopted. When these wings are added the college will accommodate more than one hundred pupils. .The designs have been prepared by Edward Potts, Esq., of Oldham, who is himself a member of the l)ody and a liberal con- tributor to the buildin-; fund.. ASH WORTH 62 ASIA The college is under the management of thirteen trustees, appointed by the Annual Assembly, to whom are adflod six other brethren, elected for three years liy the Annual Assembly, two of whom retire annually, but are subject to re-election. The leiral estate is vested solely in trustees, but, to keep the college in close connection with the Annual Assembly, the four connectional officers and six brethren, as aforesaid, are joined with the trustees in the management of the college. It is also provided in the trust deed that all rules and regulations for the government of the college must have the sanction of the Annual Assembly. At present the head-master is Mr. AV. Richardson, LL.D., of Dublin University. The .second master is Mr. A. Ilalstead. Ashworth, John, author of " Strange Tales from Humble Life," was born at Cutgate, a small village near Rochdale, England. -July 8, l.'^1.3. lie found peace in believing October 3, 1836. He had pre- viously commenced to meet in class with the AVes- leyan Methodist Association, now merged in the United Methodist Free Churches. He retained through his life his attachment to the church of his early choice, and at the time of his death was a local preacher and class-leader in connection with it. It was not. however, till 1858, that he com- menced those efforts to gather the outcasts in, with which his name will ever be identified. He opened a " chapi'l for the destitute," and continued, till heart and flesh failed, his philanthropic efforts to rescue the perishing. Mr. Ashworth's education had been limited. A true tale from his pen, en. titled '• The Dark Hour," appeared in the Free Methodist Magazine in 1861. Its great success led to the publication of a series of true tales, which have been widely circulated. The tales are in quite an original vein. He issued another series of tales entitled '• .Simple Records." It is a shorter series, but possesses the same characteristics as '■Strange Tales from Humble Life." Mr. Ash- worth visited Palestine in 1868. and on his return published a little work entitled '• Walks in Canaan." lie also pulilisbed a companion volume, entitled "Back from Canaan." He often lectured on Pales- tine, subsequent to his visit, and computed that he secured more than £2000 for Free Jlethodist objects by this lecture alone. In 1873, he repre- sented his denomination at the great gathering of the Evangelical Alliance at New York, and greatly delighted in the assembling of s.aints from all quar- ters of the globe. In the following year his health failed. He had to abandon his public efforts. His disease proved to be cancer of the stomach. He suffered much, but suffered patiently. On January 26, ISTo, he entered into rest. Asia is the most populous portion of the globe, and has been frequently styled " the cradle of the human race, of nations, and of arts," Its area, ex- cluding Australia and the Polynesian Islands, is about 16,500,000 square miles ; its inhabitants are estimated at from 700,000,000 to 800,000,000 ; of these, about 600,000,000 are pagans of various classes. From 60,(KXI.0OO to 7(>.(KX),000 profess Mohammedanism : from 10,iXX).0(Ht to 15,tKiO,000, chiefly in Russia, adhere to the Greek Church. In Asia Minor several Christian denominations are found, such as the Armenians, Nestorians, Jaco- bites, etc. The number of Protestant communi- cants in affiliation with the European and Ameri- c.in churches, as the result of missionary labors, is about half a million. Methodism was introduced into Asia in 1814, the first point being the island of Ceylon. Five missionaries led by Dr. Coke sailed from England for the East Indies December 31, 1813. Their apostolic leader died on the voyage before reaching his destination. The missionaries landed in Cey- lon and commenced their labors ; the difficulties were very great, but they persevered until success crowned their efforts. They carefully studied the language, published grammars and dictionaries, founded schools, and gaineil influence among the people. There are now in Ceylon .51 stations, with over 2400 members. Subsequently the Wesleyans established missions in Madras, Calcutta, and the adjacent regions, and have since established them- selves in China and Japan. In 18.56, the M. E. Church sent Dr. William Butler with other mis- sionaries to India, occupying the northwest portion as their special mission-field. Scarcely had they ar- rived and commenced their labors Ijefore the Sepoy rebellion occurred. Their lives were in great danger, but they succeeded in escaping to the mountains, where they found refuge : and after that frightful rebellion was crushed they success- fully prosecuted their work. Missions were also established by .\merican Methodists in China; they occupying Foo-Chow. Shanghai, and Pekin, while the Weslej'ans occupied Canton and Hankow. The Methodist Episcopal Church South has also a mis- sion in China, with headquarters in Foo-Chow. More recently missions have Ijeen established both in China and Japjin. by various branches of Meth- odists both in England and America. The number of communicants in the different branches of the Methodist Church in Asia is, Wesley.an Methodists, 3795, M. E. Church. .5400. M. E. Church South, 107, ITnited Free Methodists, 125, New Connection, 276. These numbers, it will be ob.served, represent only the actual communicants, and not the attendants on worship, or the members of families represented by the communicants. In all the stations much work has been done in translating the Bible and works of a religious character into the various lan- guages and dialects : schools have been established ASSISTANT 63 ASSURANCE and orphanafres both for boys and girls, and the literature of the chuuli is now published in the prin- cipal dialects in India and China. Public opinion has become more tolerant, and the doors for mis- sionary labor are opening widely in every direction. In India and China, generally, the " AVoman's Foreign Missionary Society" of the M. E. Church has accomplished a great work in sending forth educated young women, some of whom, trained in medical schools, are practicing as physicians in families where men could have no access ; and, either as physicians or visitors, are telling the storj' of the Cross to the women who have Ijeen kept in almost perfect sedusiim. Native ministers have been raised up who are preaching the gospel successfully to their brethren, and schools have been established wherein they can obtain the training essential to their work. Though in pro- portion to the population the communicants are few in number, yet the indications are favorable for a large and rapid increase. Assistant. — In the large minutes of Mr. AVesley, which formed the early discipline of the Methodists, the question is asked. '■ AVho is the assistant?" The answer is given, '• That preacher in each cir- cuit who is appointed from time to time to take charge of the societies and the other preachers therein." Another question was, " What is the office of an a.ssistant?'' The answer was, "To see that the other preachers in his circuit behave well and consistently ; to visit the classes quarterly, regulate the bands, and deliver tickets, and take in and put out of the society or the bands ; to keep the watch- nights and love-feasts,"' etc. In the early history of the Methodist societies in the United States this term remained in use. It was afterwards substi- tuted by the phrase, '" preacher in charge," whose duties are of a similar character. The term among the AVesleyan Methodists is now Superintendent. In the United States, the preacher to whom Mr. Wesley assigned the general superintendence of the societies prior to the organization of the church was called the general assistant. Prior to 1769 the societies were managed by the local preachers, by whom they had been formed. In that year Richard Boardnian and Joseph Pilmoor were sent by Mr. Wesley, at the request of these societies, to act as pastors, and Jlr. Wesley constituted Richard Board- man his general assistant. In 1771, Francis Asbury came to -\merica, and in the following year Mr. Wesley made him his general assistant : but in less than a year he was superseded by|Thoma8 Rankin, who had been sent out by Mr. Wesley, and who wa§ Mr. Asbury's senior. The preachers from Eng- land, after the commencement of the Revolutionary War, returned to that country, and in 1779 the min- isters requested Mr, Asbury to act as the general assistant. This position he held by the request of the Conference until 1784, when at the organization of the church he was elected general superintend- ent or bishop. The term then dropped out of use. Jesse Lee says, " The general assistant was the preacher who had the charge of all the circuits and of all the preachers, and appointed all the preachers, and their several circuits, and changed them. His being called a general assistant signi- fied that he was to assist Mr. Wesley in carrying on the work of Go01 585 60,000 1860 Pnynp'8 Chapel* 416 2(X) 2,500 1808 Evans Chupel 423 225 2,500 1871 tit. Paul's 375 333 2,500 1875 Sixth Church 83 110 2,500 M. E. cHuncn. ISGS Lloyd Street 132 1.50 20,000 1875 Hariotia Street 32 20 10.000 Markham Street .56 30 SIX) West Eu.l 47 45 350 ATRirAN M. E. CnDBCU. liethel 1300 350 10,000 Shiloh 200 90 1,200 * Ri-l.uilt ISTO. t Rebuilt 1871. { Rebuilt 1867. Astoria, N. Y, (pop. 5204), is situated on the East River, and is now a beautiful suburb of the city. There are churches of several denominations, and a female seminary. The Methodist Episcopal Church has 107 members, 1.50 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at S10,000. Atchison, Kan. (pop. 7054), is the capital of a county of the same name, 25 miles above Leaven- worth. In its early history, it was the scene of much contention between two rival emigrant com- panies, one from South Carolina, and the other from New England. Methodist services were in- troduced in 1857. At first they worshiped in a small store-room, where the Otis House now stands. A class of ten persons was organized during the year. A subscription was also raised of about $2000 for the building of a church. It was com- ]iletcd during the pastorate of Rev. I. F. Collins, in 1858 and 1859. The building cost about S3000, and was situated on Parallel Street, between Fifth and Sixth. In 1861 the Kansas Conference met in the city, and Atchison became a station. A parsonage was built during the pastorate of R. L. Harford. During the pastorate of II. D. Fisher, from 1868 to 1870, the old church was sold, and a new one on Kansas Avenue was commenced. This was com- pleted by Rev. T. J. Leak, and cost about $22,000. The first services by the M. E. Church South, were held in 1857, by Rev. F. M. Williams. The place of worship was a school-house in the western part of the city. The Conference assembled in 1861, but the political excitement was so strong, that it left the city the next day. The society was disorganized during the war, and was re-organized in 1866. Between 1868 and 1870, a church was erected on the corner of Sixth and Park Streets, which was dedicated in 1871. In 1873 the Western Annual Conference of the M. E. Church South was held in this place. The present statistics are as follows: Date. Ctiurches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1809 M. E. Church 155 130 $22,500 1870 M. E. Church .South... 98 African M. E. Church 90 95 1,200 Athens, Ga. (pop. 4251), is a prosperous town, the seat of Franklin College, and has a number of churches. It is first mentioned in the minutes of the church in 1819 as a district in the South Caro- lina Conference. As a separate appointment it is first mentioned in 1826, when Rev. Lovick Pierce was .sent to Athens and Greensboro'. The follow- ing year he was returned, with Stephen Olin as supernumerary, and reported 142 members. The minutes of the Church South show Athens station, 374 members ; Oconee Street, 132 members ; Fac- tory -Mission, 205 members. The African M. E. Church reports 190 members, 275 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $4000. Atherton, Wm., commenced his ministry among the liriti-li Woslcyans in 1797, and faithfully 6 ATLAT 07 A TOKEMENT Atlay, John, entered the traveling connection undiT Mr. Wesley in 1763, and continued in it until 17S8. lie was a man of respectable attain- ments as a preacher, and possessed capaoity for business. Mr. Wesley selected him as book steward to superintend his publishing accounts. After Mr. Wesley had selected the preachers composing the legal hundred for his Conference, being dissatisfied that he was not placed in the number, Mr. Atlay left Mr. Wesley's connection, and took charge of an inilependent church. Atmore, Charles, of the British Wesleyan Church, was sent into the ministry by the venera- ble Wesley in 1781. His piety was sincere, his preaching plain, sound, experimental, practical, and often accompanied by nuioh divine unction. He was elected president of the Wesleyan Conference in 1811. His last affliction was long and severe ; yet, full of faith and hope and love, he was enabled to rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. He fell asleep in Jesus in his sixty-fifth year. In 1801 he published a memorial volume, containing a sketch of the lives and characters of the preachers who had died in the traveling connection. It is valuable for reference. Atonement. — " The doctrine of the vicarious and sacrificial death of Christ is taught in many passages of the Holy Scriptures, and is the founda- tion of the gospel as contained in the teachings of Christ and his apostles. It is grounded upon man's liability to be eternally punished in the future life for sins committed in this. Atonement for sin, which was made by the death of Christ, is repre- sented as being the only means by which men may be delivered from this impending ruin. This end it proposes to accomplish by means which, with respect to the Supreme Governor himself, preserve his character from mistake and maintain the au- th irity of his government ; and with respect to man, give him the strongest possible reason for hope, and render more favorable the condition of his earthly probation. How sin may be forgiven, without leading to such misconceptions of the di- vine character as would encourage disobedience, and thereby weaken the influence of the divine gov- ernment, must be considered as a problem of very difficult solution. A government which admitted ni) forgiveness would sink the guilty to des]iair ; a government which never pardons offenses is a con- tradiction ; it cannot exist. Not to pardon the guilty is to dissolve authority : to punish without mercy, is to destroy ; and where all are guilty, to make the destruction universal. That we cannot sin with impunity, is a matter determined. The Ruler of the world is not careless of the conduct of his creatures : for that penal consequences are at- tached to the offenses is not a subject for argument, but is a matter of fact, evident by daily observation of the events and circumstances of the present life. If, then, the interests of the moral universe require tliat man's restoration to divine favor ought to be so granted that no license shall be given to of- fenses ; that the holiness and justice of God shall be as clearly manifested as his mercy, and that the authority of his government may be maintained, we ask upon what scheme except that of the New Testament are these necessary conditions provided for ? But may not sin be pardoned in the exercise of the divine prerogative? The reply is. That if this prerogative were exercised toward a part of mankind only, the passing by of others could nut be reconciled to the character of God ; but if the benefit were extended to all, government would be at an end. Nor is the scheme improved by con- fining the act of grace to repentant criminals. What offender, in the immediate view of danger, I . . . j feeling the vanity of guilty pleasures now past forever, and believing the approach of delayed but threatened punishment, would not repent'/ AVere this principle to regulate human governments, every criminal would escape, and judicial forms would be- come a subject for ridicule. Nor is this the princi- ple on which the Divjne Being governs man in the present state. Repentance docs not restore health injured by intemperance, property wasted by pro- fusion, or character once stained by dishonorable practices. If repentance alone can secure pardon then all must be pardoned, and government dis- solved, as in the case of forgiving by mere preroga- tive ; but if a selection be made, then different and discordant principles of government are introduced into the divine administration, " To avoid the force of these obvious difficulties some have added reformation to repentance, and would restrain forgiveness to those only who to their penitence add a course of future obedience to the divine law. But a change of conduct does not, any more than repentance, repair the mis- chief of former misconduct. The sobriety 60 33 churches. Members. Wesley Chapel 678 .lanes Chapel 12 German Church 27 M. K. Church South 310 Sweilish Jllssion 28 Africjm M. E. Church 86 Ch. Property. Sl:i,800 12.1X10 4,000 • Rebuilt iu 1871. Austin Conference M. E. Church.— The Gen- era! Conference of 1876 jiassed the following reso- lution : " That whenever it should be requested by the majority of the white members, and also a majority of the colored members, of any Annual Conference that it be divided, then it is the opinion of this General Conference that such division should be made, and in that case the bishop presiding is hereby authorized to organize the new Conference or Conferences." Under this provision, a majority of both white and colored members in the West Texas Conference having so voted, the Austin Conference was constituted by Bishop Peck, to em- brace the white mcmber.ship of the West Texas Conference, other than the Germans, in the State of Texas. It has not yet held a separate session. The place of first meeting is Dallas, Texas. Austin, Jai-ies B., was born in North Carolina in 1S116, and joinerl tlw Ohio Conference in 1828. After traveling for twenty-five years with diligence and usefulness in some of the largest and most im- portant charges his health became impaired and he was obliged to desist from labor. " lie suffered greatly in his last illness, but was calm and triumph- ant. His last words were, ' Precious Christ !' '' Australasia. — One of the large divisions of the globe, embracing Australia, Van Diemen's Land, New Zealand, New Guinea, and groups of smaller islands. It extends from the equator to latitude 47 degrees south, and from longitude 111 to 183 de- grees east. The land area is estimated at 3,500,000 square miles. The islands were inhabited until recently by .iboriginal tribes, but a European popu- lation, especially in Australia, is rapidly increasing. Methodism was introduced first into Australia (see AusTR.4i,i.\),and has since spread not only over the provinces of that island, but into the adjacent ones, and into Fiji and the Friendly Islands. The work in these various places was for many years directed by the AV'esleyan Missionary Society, and was managed and controlled as other foreign mis- sions. In 1854, Rev. W. Young was sent on a tour of inspection, and under his advice an affiliated Conference was organized. The discovery of gold and the large increase of population gave a greater impulse to the work, and many of the churches de- veloped into' strong self-supporting churches. In 1873 the British Wesleyan Conference authorized the churches in Australasia, if they saw fit, to or- ganize an independent branch of Methodism. This measure was hailed with delight by the various Methodist organizations, and according to the plan proposed an Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Church was organized, which see. Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Church. — The first Methodist missionary reached Australia in 1815. and as the work enlarged other missiona- ries were t. ooi time to timeadded. (See Ai'str.\lia.) AUSTRALIA 72 AUSTRALIA In January, 1855, the churches were organized into a separate Cdiil'orence, and population havintr in- creased, literary institutions were founded, papers and books were published, and improvements were made in every department. In 1873, the Wesleyan Methodist Conference in England adopted measures looking toward the organization of an independent church for Australasia, and the plan was I'avorably received and adopted by the various church organ- izations, and delegates were elected to form a Gen- eral Conference. In May, 1875, "about forty assembled in Melbourne as representatives from the Methodist Church, in all the Australasian colo- nies and Polynesian missions, to constitute the first General Conference." Under the new arrangement this body, after full deliberation, organized a sepa- rate church, adopting without alterations the doc- trines, usages, and general regulations of English AV'esleyanism. The economy was, however, in some respects changed; the territory was divided into four Annual Conferences: 1. New South Wales and Queensland. 2. Victoria and Tasmania. 3. South Australia ; and, 4. New Zealand, which see. These Conferences meet annually, and exer- cise the general functions of Annual Conferences in the examination and approval of ministerial character, in all arrangements for preparing the appointments, and for the general oversight of the working of the church. Delegates from those Con- ferences, elected by them, constitute the General Conference, which meets once in four years, and which elects the various general officers of the church, and which has, under certain restrictions, the whole legislative power of thechui-ch. The general officers of the church are ex-nfficio members of the next ensuing Conference. A plan of lay representation was also adopted to enable the membership to exert a more direct influence on the legislature and gov- ernment. This lay representation extends in a limited degree not only to the General but also to the Annual Conferences. At the time of its full organization the Australasian church reported, in- cluding probationers, 67,912 members, with 312 ministers in full connection and 50 on probation. Though but little time has elapsed since the organ- ization of the church, the reports show general satisfaction and considerable prosperity. At the sessions of the Annual Conference in 1870 lay dele- gates were present for the first time. The results of the experiment were declared to be " satisfactory and most encouraging."' Australia, a large island in the Southern Ocean, lying south of the East Indian Archipelago. It is about 2')(¥) miles long by 1900 miles wide, and has an area of about 3,000,(XX) stjuare miles. Its present population of European origin is about 1,835,450, and. since the island embraces some of the most flourishing English colonies, is increasing very fast. The aboriginal population is disappearing. In 1854, it was variously estimated at from 6lK)0 to .50,0011, and must now be very small. The natives have traits which distinguish them from all other tribes. They are in a low, savage condition, and have only the most indefinite idea of religion, and no knowledge of arts or order. Australia w^as discovered by Spanish or Dutch navigators about the beginning of the seventeenth century. After it was visited by Captain Cook, it was occupied by the English, who established a penal colony at Port Jackson, in 1788. X settlement was made at Sid- ney in the same year, and another settlement on the Swan River in 1829. The transportation of convicted off'enders to the penal stations was dis- continued by the British government several years ago. The Australian colonies have since enjoyed a wonderful growth and prosperity. A Wesleyan mission was established in New South Wales, which was then a penal settlement. In 1815, some set- tlers who had lieen Methodists, being surrounded by criminals on one side and savage heathens on the other, asked the Wesleyan missionary com- mittee to send them help. They had already formed a class and begun to hold meetings. Mr. Leigh was sent out by the committee as the first mi.ssionary. He reached Australia in August, 1815. Soon three chapels were erected, four Sun- day-schools were organized, and a circuit was formed, with fifteen preaching stations. Mr. Lawry, who followed Mr. Leigh, made the instruction of the heathen one of the objects of his mission, and be- gan the work among them in 1818. In 1820, Mr. ' Walker was appointed to labor exclusively among the aboriginal population. An institution for the children of natives had been established at Para- matta under the governor's auspices, and an allot- ment of land made for cultivation by the pupils. Mr. Walker began his work with a tribe who knew English. Two youths were converted, who soon afterwards died. Otherwise but little impression was made upon this tribe. Mr. Walker sought another field at Wellington Bay, where there were six tribes. No progress was made there, and the work was suspended. Missions were begun again in 1836 at Port Philip and Swan River, where con- siderable success attended the effort. Another mis- sion was established at Buntingdale, now Geelong, in 1838, which pi-ospered. Schools were opened, a printing-press was established, and catechisms, school books, and Scriptures were printed for the use of the mission. The reports of the Wesleyan Missionary Society do not distinguish between the work done among the natives and that done among the British settlers. The former work, however, is comparatively small, for the natives do not take readily to civilization, and are fast dyingout. The latter work has assumed great importance. A UTHORS 73 AUTHORS The Australian churches were organized into a Conference, affiliated with the British Conference, the first session of which was held in January, 1855. In the next year there were returned in this Conference 21,141 members, with 2219 on trial. In 1874. Australia and Tasmania were divided into threi' Annual Conferences, connected with the Aus- tralasian General Conference, which was formed at the same time. They were New South Wales and Queensland, the Victoria and Tasmania, and the South Australia Conferences. The reports of the Wcsleyan Missionary Society for 1876 show that there are connected with the missions in Australia 219 missionaries and assistant missionaries, 1213 local preachers, 21,520 full members, 2380 on trial, 770 Sunday-schools, with 7392 teachers and 63,044 Sunday-school scholars, and 158,747 attendants on public worship. The mission to the Chinese in the colony of Victoria includes two stations, which are served by two Chinese missionaries, and return 25 memljers. The Wesleyan missions in Polynesia, including the Friendly Islands, Fiji, and Samoa districts, and the newly-established missions in New Guinea, New Britain, New Ireland, and the Duke of York's Island, are now under the care of the New South Wales and Queensland Conference. The reports of these missions returned, in 1876, 17 missionaries, 63 native ministers and assistant missionaries, 1639 local preachers, 879 catechists and head teach- ers, 20.389 full members, 5659 on trial, 1322 Sun- day-schools, with 3880 teachers and 58,475 scholars in the same, and 113,861 attendants on public wor- ship. Since this report was made the Fiji Islands have been devastated by measles, which were very fatal among the Wesleyan population ; conse- quently, the numbers in that district have been re- duced, and a corresponding reduction may be ex- pected to appear in the footings of the next returns from the missions. The Primitive Methodist Missionary Society in 1849 had in Australia 7 missionaries and 240 mem- bers. In 1870 it reported 84 ministers and 6849 members. The society of the Methodist New Con- nection had in 1874-75, 3 stations, 2 ministers, 8 lay agents, and 177 members. The United Metho- dist Free Churches had in the same year 21 sta- tions. 21 ministers, 49 lay agents, and 951 members, and the Bible Christians have 31 principal stations, 38 ministers. 170 lay agents, and 2442 members. The Moravians conduct a native mission in Gipps Land, and the Free Church of Scotland and the Hermannsburg Missionary Society have native mis- sions in South Australia. Most of the denomina- tional organizations of Great Britain are represented in the general missionary work of the colonies, which they regai'd as one of great importance. Authors. — The active life of the Methodist itinerant ministry is not very favorable tf> author- ship. The early preachers were compelled to travel almost every day ; they could be at home but little, and were but scantily furnished with libraries. The character of their work, also, being connected with revival efforts, necessarily deeply enlisted the feelings and turned the whole atten- tion chiefly to one line of thought. Under these circumstances it is surprising that so much has been accomplished in authorship. As the records will show, their great lea.5 74 AUTOGRAPHS 75 AVERY stitutions have given facilities and opportunities to professors, many of whom are not minister?, ti prepare literary ■works for the press. A full and accurate list cannot now be sriven. We refer the reader to the Appendix for an approximate list of Methodist writers in our own country as well as in other lamls. Autographs. — A desire is generally felt to see the handwriting of men who are admired and loved. To gratify that feeling, on the opposite page will be found the autographs of a number of the distingu'shed men in early Melh idism. The handwriting of Mr. Wesley was in early age and middle life very precise and clear, but the tremor of age is plainly visible in the autograph which is given. Auxiliary Fund "f the British Wesleyan Church, as its name imports, is .\ixiliarv to the Ministers' Own Life As.surance .Society. It is what the connection supplements to the sum to which the ministers, on their retirement from active work, are entitled. It was raised from different sources, — by annual subscriptions from friends, and by legacies and donations on annuity. The administration of this fund had for a series of years been intrusted to eleven ministers chosen annually, and usually known as the '" committee of eleven ;" but in the year 183.5 it was placed in the hands of a mixed committee of eleven ministers and eleven laymen, by whom all claims are cun- sidered and all grants determined. Until the centenary year (ls.391, this fund was supported by a small portion only of the Methudist connection, and being distressingly inadequate to its intended oVyects, it was placed on a new basis and under new regulations, and was called The New Auxiliary Find. In airreement with the recommendation of large and influential committees, which approved the principle, the plan makes provision for supernu- merary ministers on a graduated scale, according to the number of years in which they have been en- gaged in the work of the ministry ; and for each widow according to the years in which her husband had been so engaged. These suggested that an ap- peal should Ije made to the members of every class in the month of .September of each year ; every cir- cuit being held responsible for an average of fir/, per member, according to the members published by the Conference for the March previous. This plan was first submitted to the several dis- trict meetings, when financijil matters were speci- ally under considoratinn. and receiveil the cordial concurrence of the Conference, which granted a sum of £9lX)0 to the new fund, which, in conjunction with the private donations collected as usual in the first week in .June, would enable the committee to begin their operations without delay. The sums given to supernumeraries and widows' were divided into seven classes, thus : Supernumeraries. — First class, 39 years and up- wards, £50 ; second class. 34 j-ears to 39 years, £45 ; third class, 29 years to 34 years, £40 ; fourth class, 24 years to 29 years, £35; fifth class, 18 years to 24 years, £25; sixth class. 12 years to 18 years, £20; seventh class, under 12 years, £15. The same cla.sses for widowG give: first, £18; second, £15; third. £15: fourth, £15; fifth, £15; sixth, £12; seventh, £10. In 18r)3 the Conference added to the first four classes of the senior widows the following augmen- tation : First, from fbS to £24; second, from £15 to £20; third, from £15 to £18; fourth, from £15 to £16. The rate of Cxi. per member is sustained, and the subscriptions are increasing. At the Conference of 1873. the Rev. J. Rattenbury was separated from circuit work that he might pro- mote more largely the interests of this fund, his object being to raise a sum of £100,000, so that apart from the ordinary income the allowances might be proportionally increased. Subscriptions to the amount of £70.001) have been already paid and invested. At the Conference of 187'), the scale of payments was considered, and it was resolved, that •■ the sum of £1 per annum being allowed for each year a minister has traveled, a further sum of £12 shall be added in every instance to the amount so calcul.ated. To all widows an inci-ea.se of £3 per annum on the old scale shall be given.' ' At the Conference of 1872 it wa.s enacted. ■' That in future all ministers, whether members of the Methodist Preachere' Annuitant Society or not, shall be equally entitled to the benefits of the •Auxiliary Fund."" Avery, Charles, a merchant and manufacturer in Pittsburgh, and one of the earliest and most active members of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Westchester Co., N. Y.. in 1784. He was converted when a youth, and united with the M. E. Church, and labored zealously and success- fully for several years as a local preacher. In IS2S he withdrew to take part in the organization of the Methodist Protestant Church, in the interests of which he labored until his death. In 1812 he commenced business in Pittsburgh, Pa., and gave the first five dollars he made to assist some poor ]irople in building a church. This " first fruit offering" God honored by giving him great succesa in business, and he devoted a large part of his means to benevolent jiurposes. Tie early espoused the cause of the suffering African race, and was among the most earnest and efficient anti-slavery men. He built an institution in Allegheny City for the education and elevation of the negro race, and AXE 76 BAWD at his death left a large portion of his wealth to sustain it and to extend missionary and educational work in Africa and Canada, lie also aided most liberally in erecting several Methodist Protestant churches, and in his will he left to them liberal bequests. He died as he lived, full of faith in God and love to man, at the age of 71 years. He was a man of fine personal aiipearance. with a frank and genial manner, and was eminently the poor man's friend. Axe, W. W., is engaged iu tlie printing business in Philadelphia, and is an official member of the church iu Frankfonl. He has served on the Board of t'liurch Extrusion since ISTfi. Axley, James, entered the traveling connection in 18(i4, and, after having spent nineteen years in the active ministry, he located in 182.3. As a local preacher he was remarkably diligent and useful. He was an earnest, devoted, and successful minister, with but little culture and with marked eccentrici- ties. Ayliff, John, of the British Wesleyan Church, was early converted, and, filled with missionary zeal, went out to South Africa, hoping to find opportunities for evangelical labor ; nor was he disappointed. In 1827 he entered the ministry, and gave himself entirely to the South African mission, and his labors were abundantly blessed. In his final affliction his mind was kept in peace, — stayed on God. One of his latest sayings was, '■ glorious work ! if I had ten thousand lives I would devote them all to thy misiiion work." With great tranquillity he passed away into the presence of the Saviour. II i j O c» iloincnts. Mowing- and reaping-machines were a specialty, and his name will long be remembered BALL 80 BALTIMORE in connection with these modern inventions. He lived, and died about four years ago, in Starke Co., 0. He was a local preacher of a high grade, and a writer of some force. lie ac(|uired his military title for services during the Civil War. Methodism in Canton is largely indebted to his eflbrts and manly piety. Ball, Hannah, was bom at High Wycombe, England, in 1744. Through the preaching of the early Metliodist minister.s she was converted, and became a member of the Methodist society at that place. Being an.\ious to do good, in 176'J, in the twenty-sixth year of her age, she organized a Methodist Sunday-school in that city. It is stated by Tyerman, that " Hannah Ball, a young Metho- dist lady, had a Methodist Sunday-school at High Wycombe fourteen years before Robert Raikos be- gun his at Gloucester." She became one of Wes- ley's favorite correspondents, and in the next year after opening her school, she wrote to him. saying, " The children meet twice a week, every Sunday and Monday. They are a wild little company, but seem willing to be instructed. I labor among them earnestly desiring to promote the interests of the church of Christ." It seems that Wesley con- sulted her frequently upon the temporal interests of that city. In a letter to Miss Ball, March 13, 1777, he says, "It seems the time has come when you are to have two new commodious preaching- houses at High Wycombe. I will give you a plan of the building myself, and employ whom you please to build." Baltimore, Md. — The first Methodist sermon preached in Baltimore was in 1770, by John King. He had for his pulpit a blacksmith's block, at the junction of Front and French Streets ; and under these services, the deputy surveyor of the county was awakened. He preached his next .sermon at the corner of Baltimore and Calvert, but being on the training-day for the militia, he was surrounded by a drunken rabble, and was considerably annoyed. Subsequently, he was invited to preach in St. Paul's church, but the invitation was not repeated. The same year Mr. Pilmoor preached on the side- walk near St. Paul's. Little was accomplished, however, until, in November, 1772, Mr. Asbury visited Baltimore, and commenced preaching both at the Point and in the city; and early in 1773 he succeeded in organizing two classes. Mrs. Martha F. Allison was one of the earliest class-leaders for the women. In November, 1773, a lot was pur- chased on Strawberry Alley, where the Dallas Street church now stands. In 1774 two lots of ground were purchased, and a church was erected in Lovely Lane, in which the first Conference in Baltimore met, in 1776. In 1784, in this chapel, the Methodist Episcopal Church was organized. The church was specially fitted up for this important Assembly. The seats, which were only common benches, had backs put to them. A gallery was erected, and for the first time a stove was put in it to warm it. In 178.") the Lovely Lane chapel was sold, and a site secured on Light Street, on which a larger church was ercrtod. Baltimore being very centrally located in reference to the spread of Methodism, was soon recognized as its chief place. For many years the closing Annual Conference of the year sat in the city, and all the General Conferences before 1812. Bishop Aslniry had a room in connection with the Light Street church, where he frequently rested, and in which he kept his books. The Methodist people of the city were intelligent, enterprising, and deeply devoted ; and many of them were in very comfort- able circumstances. The growth of the church was constant, and sometimes rapid, until the radical controversy, which prevailed from 1820 to 1828. Baltimore was one of its chief centres. There the " Mutual Rights" was published, and union societies were early organized. At one time it was supposed the majority of the churches were affected with radical opinions. In 1827 a convention was held preparatory to organizing independent societies, in ca.se the ensu- ing General Conference did not change the Dis- cipline ; and, in 1828, the associated Methodist Churches were organized, which were ultimately merged in the Methodist Protestant Church. When the secession took place, a number of the strong and influential members took part in the new organization, but the number was much less than had been anticipated : and, after a few years of agitation, the churches settled down in peace. A portion of the colored people had previously seceded, in 1816, following the lead of the church in Phila- delphia, which organized the African Methodist Episcopal Church. From 1830 until the excite- ment in reference to the subject of slavery became intense, the growth of the church was uninter- rupted. A large proportion of the citizens of Baltimore sympathized with the South, although slavery was never .so strong in that city as in other parts of the slaveholding States. At the separation of the South, in 1845, Balti- more Methodism remained intact, although there were not a few who sympathized with their South- ern brethren. At the breaking out of the Civil War there was much excitement in the churches, and several organizations of a Southern character were formed, and also one or two independent con- gregations were organized. At the close of the war the churches which were Southern in their sym- pathies united with the M. E. Church South, while the independent churches have remained distinct and separate. Tlie controversy and agitation re- tarded the progress of the work, and for several BALTIMORE 82 BALTIMORE years there was but little increase in the member- ship, and but little was done in the erection of churches. Since that period peace has been re- stored to the churches, and the progress of the Methodist Episcopal Church has been quite satis- factory. The M. E. Church South has also a num- ber of congregations established, and there are five or six inilependent Methodist churches. A female college was organized in Baltimore bv Rev. N. C. Brooks in 1849, which has been of service in edu- cating many young women of the church under religious influences. (See Baltimore Female Col- lege.) A few years since the ladies of the city formed an association, and erected a beautiful and commodious building as a home for the aged (which see). A large and beautiful property has been purchased on Baltimore Street, which is occu- pied a.s a Methodist Book Depository, under the control of an association, and commodious rooms for preachers' meetings and church purposes are also furnished. The old Light Street, so long the headquarters of Methodism, was removed by im- provements of the city : and the congregation pur- chased the Charles Street church, when that organ- ganization removed to their new church in Mount Vernon Place. This new edifice is the most beauti- ful Methodist church in Baltimore, and is not ex- celled by any in Methodism, unless it be by one in Toronto. It was built under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Eddy, and is an honor to the church and to the city. The statistics in 1876 are as follows : METHobisT Episcopal Chcrches. Datv. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. ISIil Exeter Street sharp .SI reet * 1615 1839 Orchard Street/ 1331 18^24 Asburv m 1476 18:!4 John Weeleyn Slli Baltimore Slisaion '298 1877 Centennial S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 150 6110 380 654 5110 ■272 SlII.OOO 97,600 .34,000 23,750 12,700 4,500 20,000 Methodist Episcopal Chcbcees Socth. 300 17,500 45,000 5.000 17,(100 35,000 16,1100 4,000 80.000 35,000 15,1100 80,000 40,000 6,00(i 70,009 10.000 20.000 Central 163 158 1869 St. Paul's. 462 379 Immanuel 202 160 Frederick .\venue 62 100 1875 Calvary 154 214 1864 Trinity :i67 335 E.Baltimrire Mission. 105 72 North Baltimore 169 100 Independent Metbodists. Bethany 150 1864 Chalsworth 250 1874 Mount Lebanon 200 St. John's 1 1876 St. John's Chapel ) ' 1S75 Free Methodist Afbican M. £. Crurcbbs. 18.54 Ebenezer 1S60 Allen Stiition o 200 1798 Bethclp 1793 Saratoga - ..... Cant'in — 1869 St. John'. 406 ll-5'.l Waters Chi' pel 7 24C ZiON CHtniCH. 1874 Zion 100 .1,000 In addition to these, there are several Methodist Protestant Churches : but detailed statistics have not been received. Baltimore Conference M. E. Church.— The histoi'3" of Mcthoilisui in the I'liited States is in- timately a.ssociated with that of the Baltimore Con- ference. Within its bounds some of the earliest societies were formed. By some it has been con- tended that Strawtiridgc preceded Embury, and that tht society on Sam's Creek was organized liefore the society in New York. There is, however, no proof of this; the probabilities are strongly on the other side. Mr. Strawbridge located on his farm, and preaching on Sunday, w.as the means of awakening several who became active and zealous Christians, and some of them entered the ministry. In 176y, Robert Williams, who preceded Boardman and Pilmoor to New York, after their arrival passed into Maryland, and there co-operated with Strawbridge, and extended the work beyond the bounds formerly occupied. The following year thev were joined by John King, an earnest and zealous young man, whose whole soul was in the work of revival. Shortly after Mr. A.-bury arrived he visited Maryland, and gave form, compactness, and energy to the movement. UnfortunatHy, in a few years Mr. Strawbridge, who was impatient of restraint, rejected the authority of Mr. Rankin, who was Mr. Wesley's assistant, and. in 1776, became the pastor of a separate congregation. The Annual Conferences of 1773, 1774, and 1775, were held in Philadelphia; but from that period onward, until the organization of the M. E. Church, j Formerlv Strawberry Alley. k Rebuilt 'i860. I Rebuilt 1S.57. m Rebuilt 1867. n Rebuilt 1843. o Rebuilt 1876. p Rebuilt 1S16. 7 Rebuilt 1873. BALTIMORE 83 BALriMOIit: the Conferences were held in Baltimore, and it was recognized as the central point of Method- ism, the work having spread southward more rapidly than north of that point. The General Christmas Conference of 17M. which oriranized the church, met in Baltimore, and every (tcncral Conference from that period until 181:2. Bishop Asbury made it his headquarters. Cokesbury Col- lege was established within its bounds, and, after its burning, a new effort was made at Baltimore. The presence of leading preachers, and the influ- ence of the literary institutions, gave an impul.se to early Methodism in Baltimore and its vicinity, which it received nowhere else, and which has not ceased to this day. From 1784 to 1792 the Balti- more Conference was regarded as of chief authority in the church. After that time, the bnundaries of the Conferences being fixed by the General Con- ference, the six Annual Conferences were equal in ecclesiastical position and authority ; but, by its numbers, its culture, and its central position, Balti- more still retained a high prestige. Its boundaries embraced the Virginia A'alley. the District of Co- lumbia. Western Maryland, and all if Pennsylvania west of the Susquehanna, with AVestern Virginia, and the settled portions of Eastern Ohio. In the progress of time Ohio, Western Virginia, and West- ern Pennsylvania were separated into other Confer- ences : but for many years that part of Pennsylvania lying between the Susquehanna and the Allegheny Mountains remained in the Baltimore Conference. Its present boundaries embrace only Western .Marv- land. the District of Columbia, and the Winchester district in Virginia. It was greatly affected by the contest on the subject of slavery in the church, as in part of its territory the Church South estab- lished congregations after 184") : but it was more deeply affected by the events which preceded and accompanied the breaking out of the Civil War. The churches in Virginia north of the Rappahan- nock, and in some parts of Maryland, declared themselves independent of the General Conference early in 18fil, and during the progress of the war many societies were broken up, and several churches were destroyed. After the close of the war the ministers and churches which had declared them- selves independent of the General Conference united with the M. E. Church South, and established con- gregations, not only in A'irginia but also in many parts of Maryland, organizing several churches in the city of Baltimore and one in the city of Wa.sh- ington. The old Baltimore Conference, however, retained a large proportion of its .strength, with its former vigor and vitality; and, notwithstanding all the difficulties, it has continued to improve. A book depository has been established in Baltimore, uniler the .sanction of the Conference, which serves as a centre for the spread of religious intelligence. Baltimore Conference is one of the patronizing bodies of Dickinson College, in which it has always taken a deep interest. Its present statistics are 19.3 traveling preachers, 191 local preachers, 33,607 members, 34..588 Sunday-school scholars, 3.54 churches, valued at §li.792,2(X*, and 74 parsonages, valued at S2'.l.')..')(K). Baltimore Conference M. E. Church South.— A large portion of the members of the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church, iu 1861. declared themselves independent of the authority of the General Conference. This action was taken in consequence of the General Conference of ISfiO having taken strong anti-slavery ground. The journals of the Conference were held Vjy those members who claimed to be the majority. The Civil War commencing shortly after, and much of the territory being traversed by the armies, but little advance was made. At the close of the war the.se members adhered to the M. E. Church South, and were organized as the Baltimore Conference, of that church, at Alexandria, Va., February 7, 1866, Bishop Early presiding. It then reported 11,189 white members and 627 colored. The larger proportion of this membership was in Virginia. The statistical report for 1877 is as follows : 25,165 white members and 89 colored. 10:5 local preachers, 407 Sunday-schools, and 21,417 scholars. Their General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of the Conference, so as to "embrace all that part of the State of Maryland which lies north and west of the Great Choptank River, and also the part of Caroline County, in said State, lying south and west of .said river ; Newcastle and Kent Counties in the State of Delaware, and so much of the States of Virginia and West Virginia as is included in the following boundary lines : beginning at the mouth of the Potomac River : thence up said river to the county line between Stafford and King George Counties ; thence with said line to the Rappahannock River, and with said river, including Fredericksburg station, to the Blue Ridge Mountains ; thence by that chain of mountains to Pilot Mountain, in Floyd County. A'a., and thence with the top of said mountain to the crossing of the Jacksonville and Christiansburg Turnpike ; and thence on a direct line to New River, at Peppers Ferry, and by that river westward to the line of Greenbrier County, West Va., so as to include all the pastoral charges in that locality embraced in the Lewisburg district; thence with the line between Pocahontas and Randolph Counties to the Allegheny Mountains ; thence by said moun- tains northward, so as to include all the territory which may be now. or hereafter, under our juris- diction, and not embraced in other Conferences.'' Baltimore Female CoUege was established in the citv of Baltimore liv X. C. Brooks. LL.D., RA AT) and was chartered by the lei;islatuic of Maryland in 1.S49. It is under the patronage of the Balti- more Annual Confereni-e, but the property is chiefly owned by Dr. Brooks. It has educated a large number of yaiinf; ladies, and has trained and sent forth more tli;in l.">0 teachers. It is beautifully situiifoil in a i;rovp, on a lofty eminence that com- mands a view of the country around the city, and the river and bay, for many miles. There are shady walks for exercise, and arran{;ements for recreation and amusement. The buildings embrace (be modern improvements for heating and ventila- BALTl.MORE FE.MaLE COLLEGE. tion. with every convenience for boarding and day jiupils. There is also a library of al)out 3000 vol- umes, with a valuable collection of minerals, metals, anil ancient and modern coins, some of which are very rare. A chemical hall and lecture room has been fitted u|) with chemical and philosophical ap- paratus. There is also a painting-gallery, with a number nf fine copies, and a collection of copies of ancient gems, procured at an expense of about $1000. In addition to the regular instructors, lec- tui'es are delivered by gentlemen of science not connected witli the institution. For the advantage of youug ladies who desire to prepare themselves for teachers, a normal class is conducted. In 1860 the legislature of Maryland gave to the institution a small endowment, on condition that ene pupil should be admitted from each county in the State free of charge for tuition or books. Of 210 college graduates, 82 have become teachers, and are en- gaged in various positions of importance. In addi- tion to degrees conferred, a silver medal is also given, and six honors are awarded to the gradua- ting class. Dr. Brooks has associated with him a corps of aide and successful teachers. Band-Meetings. — In early Methodism, Mr. Wes- ley encouraged the system of bands. These con- sisted of not more than five or six persons of similar circumstances in life, and to some extent of similar taste, who met together to converse freely touching their Christian experience and their habits of life. Their conversation was more minute and ])articular 84 BAKD than would be proper in a more promiscuous a-s- senibly. The examination of personal character was very strict, and the intention was to promote a more holy and useful life. Each band met weekly for its own religious services ; but they also occa- sionally met in general band-meeting; for one of his directions was to hold a love-feast quarterly for the bands only. Band-meetings, however, wer<' not enjoined as a rule of discipline, and they were not at any time generally observed. In 1812, the Wesleyan Conference, endeavoring to revive and extend their mission, directed the sujierintendents of the various churches to "form, out of their classes, as many bands as possible from those be- lievers who do not at present meet in bands, and who are willing so to do, putting into each band those who are most acc|uainted with each other." The questions proposed originally to each one be- fore being admitted into the band were as follows : ''I. Have you the forgiveness of your sins? II. Have you peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ? III. Have you the witness of God's Spirit with your spirit that you are a child of God? IV. Is the love of God shed abroad in your heart? V. Has no sin inward or outward dominion over you? VI. Do you desire to be told of your faults? VII. Do you desire to be told of all your faults, and that plain and home? VIII. Do you desire that every one of us shall tell you from time to time whatever is in his heart concerning you? IX. Consider, do you desire we should tell you what.soever we think, whatsoever we fear, whatsoever we hear, concerning you? X. Do you desire that in doing this we should come as close as possible, that we shall cut to the quick and search your heart to the bottom? XI. Is it your desire and design to be on this and on all other occasions entirely open, so as to speak every- thing that is in your heart without exception, with- out disguise, and without reserve?" In 1744, Mr. Wesley gave to them specific directions as follows: " You are supposed to have the faith that over- cometh the world ; to you, thereforf, it is not griev- ous, I. Carefully to abstain from doing evil in public. (1) Not to buy nor sell anything at all on the Lord's day. (2) To taste no spirituous liquors nor dram of any kind unless prescribed by a phy- sician. (3) To be at a word both in buying and selling. (4) To pawn nothing, no, not to save life.* (5) Not to mention the fault of any behind his back, and to stop short those that do. (6) To wear no needless ornaments, such as rings, ear-rings, necklaces, lace ruffles. {") To take no needless .self-indulgence, such as taking snuff or tobacco, unless prescribed by a physician. II. Zealously to * When tliis rule wag made, giviug or taking in pawn waa ill*>gal If* well as highly injurious, aa it ever h.i8 been to the mo:'alsof the people. BANG on 85 BANGS maintain good works in public. (1) To give alms of such things as you possess, and that to the utmost of your power. (2) To reprove all that sin in your sight, and that in love and meek- ness and wisdom. (.3) To be patterns of diligence and frugality, of self-denial, and taking up the cross daily. III. Constantly to attend on all the ordinances of God in public. (1) To be at church and at the Lord's table every week and at every public meeting of the bands. (2) To attend the ministry of the word every morning unless dis- tance, business, or sickness prevent. (3) To use private prayer every day, and family prayer if you are at the head of a family. (4) To read the Scrip- tures and meditate thereon at every vacant hour. (.i) To observe as days of fasting or abstinence all Fridays in the year."' In America these meetings were never organized to any great extent ; they were held in a few of the cities and of the larger towns, but at present they are almost unknown. The article on the subject of bands has been recently omitted from the Discipline. Bangor, Me. (pop. 18,289), is the capital of Penobscot County, situated on the Penobscot River, sixty miles from the ocean. Near it is located the Bangiir Theological Seminary, umler the control of the Congregational Church. Jesse Lee visited this region in 1793. He ascended the Penobscot River to Oldtown, and speaks of these villages as Indian settlements. lie does not say, however, that he preached in this city. In 179.5, Penobscot circuit was organized. The first Methodist sermon was preached in Bangor, by Joshua Ilall, April 18, 1795. As early as 1814. a Methodist class was organized in this city, but the church did not make much progress until 1826, when Bangor circuit was org.i- nized. In 1827. Moses Hill was appointed to that circuit, and immediately commenced to build a church. A p'oat revival followed, during which Methodism took a position which it h.ad not occu- pied before. Among other converts were Joseph Janne and Mark Trafton. who afterwards became ministers. The First church, situated on Summer Street, was dedicated in November, 1828. The Maine Conference held its session in Bangor, for the first time, in 183-5, Bishop Emory presiding. In 1S36, a brick church on Pine Street was com- menced, and it was dedicated on the 12th of De- cember, 1837, and the Summer Street church was abandoned. In 1842, the Millerite excitement did great ilamage to the church. In 1846. the question of forming a second church was agitated, and the Conference sent a second preacher, who rcoccupied the old Summer Street church, it having been repaired for that purpose. The two pastors, how- ever, in the city alternating between the two con- gregations, it was still considered as one pa.storal charge. In 1847, the Summer Street congregation became a separate charge. The Union Street church was built in 1855, and again the old Summer Street church was abandoned, and was soon after sold. The present statistics are : Date. Churches. Members. S. 8. Scholars. Cb. Property 1828 First Church* 25.i 270 SM.OOO 1846 Union Streett 200 SJO 15,000 Bang's, Heman, an eminent minister in the M. E. Cliurcli. was born in Fairfield, Conn.. April, 179(1, and died Nov. 2, 1869, in New Haven, Conn. He united with the New York Conference in 1815, and remained in the work of the ministry fifty-four consecutive years ; being thirty-three years in the pa.storate, three years agent of the W'esleyan I'ni- versity, and eighteen years presiding elder. The most of his life was spent in and about New York City and New Haven. He was among the first who advocated and assisted in tho organization of the Missionary .Sjciety. He wis also an earnest friend of education in the church. The temperance reform and every benevolent and moral movement engaged his thoughts and efibrts. '" In every position he tilled he wa.s equal to the responsibilities iiii(>osed upon him. As a preacher he was peculiar to him- self, he imitated no one: nobody could anticipate his sermons : they were original, always connected, short, and eminently practical. At times he would seem to bring the whole heavens down, over- whelming his audience with an emotion and power altogether superhuman. As a pa-stor he excelled." Bishop Janes remarked at his funeral. " No man ever came nearer to " warning every nmn and teach- ing every man in all wi.sdom' than Brother Bangs."' His death was one of great peace and triumph. Among his last utterances were, " I am saved ! I am saved I" And again, " I am so unworthy. I see nothing but imperfection in myself; but. oh, the blood, the atoning bliel " Bangs, Nathan, D.D., was liom May 2. 1778, near Briclgcp, in that State, became principal of the same, and in 1852 opened the preparatory department of the University of the Pacific, at Santa Clara. In 18.54 he became a stationed pastor in San Francisco. In 1855 he opened Oak Grove Institute, at Alameda, Cal. In 1856 he returned to pastoral work, and continued in it till 18(50, when he was elei'ted presi- dent of the University of the Pacific. He returned to the itinerant work in 1870. He was once a dele- gate to the General Confei'ence. Bannister, Henry, D.D., professor in the Gar- rett Biblical Institute, was born in Conwav, Mass., REV. IIEN'RV B.WNISTER, D.D. Oct. 5, 1812, was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 183(), and afterwards took a course in the Auburn Theological Seminary. In 1838 he was chosen teacher of Greek, Hebrew, and Latin in the Oneida Conference Seminary ; in 1840, prin- cipal of Fairfield Academy, New York : in 1843, principal of the Oneida Conference Seminary ; and in 18.5f), Professor of Exegetical Theology in the Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, 111. Dr. Ban- nister was a delegate to the General Conferences of the M. E. Church of 18^4, I8C8, and 1872. Baptism, Christian, is an ordinance established in the church by divine appointment, and consists in the application of water to the candidate in the name of the Holy Trinity. It is founded upon the command of Christ, given to the apostles, to bap- tize all nations, and also upon the practice of the apostles and that of the early Christian church. With but slight exceptions, the church in all its branches, from the earliest ages, has observed this ordinance. The Friend*, or Quakers, however, are an exception ; they assert that water baptism was not designed to be continued in the church of Christ any longer than Jewish prejudice made such an outward ceremony seemingly necessary. They argue from the first baptism spoken of in Ephe- sians iv. 5, that there must be only a baptism of the Spirit. It was administered, however, to Gentile converts and not confined to the Jews, as appears from Matt, xxviii. 19, 20, compared with Acts x. 47. That the baptism of the Spirit did not super- sede water baptism was the judgment of Peter, and of those that were with him ; so that the baptism spoken of seems to have embraced that of water, — the communication of the Holy Spirit being out- ward baptism only in a figurative sense. The Apostle Paul speaks of all Christians as baptized, and argues for the obligation of baptism in such a manner as to indicate its perpetuation in the church. The mode of baptism has given rise to much con- trover.sy. It has been administered by sprinkling, pouring, and immersion ; and the various bodies of Baptists contend for immersion as the only valid form. Mr. Wesley, in accordance with his broad and liberal views, believed it to be right to leave the choice of the mode to the individual, ami di- rected that it should be administered either by immersion, sprinkling, or jwuring. The various branches of the Methodist fixmily adhere to the same view, and deny that immersion is essential to the validity nf baptism, and accept cither mode as valid ; lielicving that the essential element is simply the application of water in the name of the blessed Trinity as an emblem or symbol, as well as an attestation of the faith of the party, or of the parents. The general practice of the Methodist Churches is to administer by sprinkling or pouring, as being in full harmony with the affusion of the Holy Spirit, and as being more convenient in its administration. At the same time, whenever the person to be baptized desires immersion, the church directs that his wishes shall be complied with. As to the subjects of baptism, the Methodist BAPTISM 88 BAPTIZED Churches from the beginning have adhered to the general views of the majority of the f'hristian churches. The onlinanoe is administered to all adult persons, who repent of their sins and re- nounce the world, and profess faith in Christ as their Saviour. It also recognizes the divine and ecclesiastical authority for infant liaptisni, and teaches that parents sliould consecrate their chil- dren in this way to the service of Christ, as an expression of their faith, and a covenant on their part to train the children in Christian knowledge and duties. (See Infant Baptism.) These churches also teach that the administration of the ordinance of liaptism is a function of the ministerial office, and it is only in extreme ♦ases that it is proper for lay persons to hapti/.e. The validity of lay liaptism under, extreme circumstances, and performed with a true intent, in the name of the Trinity, is recog- nized by the church, and it is not repeated. In the baptismal ceremony the Methodist Churches do not recognize sponsors or god-fathers, as is the custom in tli<' Roman Catholic Church, and in the Church of England. Parents or guardians arc considered the proper persons to present their chil- dren for baptism, and to take upon them the vows for their Christian education. While parents live, no persons can su]icrscdc them in these duties. As to the efficai'y of water baptism, the Methodist Churches do not regard it, in itself alone, as a saving ordinance, — that is, they do not consider that sins arc washed away by the application of water, nor is there any absolute or invariable relation between the performance of the ceremony and the spiritual cleansing, or regeneration of the soul : in other words, Methodists do not believe in baptismal re- generation. It is regarded as a command of the Scriptures, and, like other commands of the Sa- viour, is to be faithfully and fully obeyed. There are in it the elements of a sacrament which indicate on the |)art of Ood the pledge of 7. A member of the General Conferences of 1870 and 1874, and a representative elect to the General Convention of May, 1877, for the completion of the union of the Methodist and Metlmdist Protestant Churches. He is a fraternal messenger elect to the M. E. Church South. .May. 1878. He was president of the Holston Conference in 18ti7; re- elected, 1872 and 1873: president of the Virginia Conference, 1874 and 187f>. He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Western Maryland Col- lege. June. 1872. Barratt, Philip, was one of the prominent lay- men of e:irly Methodism in Delaware. He was judge of one of the courts, and is s)>oken of in hi.story as "Judge Barratt." He was the intimate friend and defender of Bishop Asbury during the BARRArrS 90 BARRATT'S Ri'volutionary War. Up took an active part in all the piiterprisos of the growintj society, and con- trilmti'il liherally to the erection of the church in his nei<;hl)orhooed of the ground is dated Jlay, 17S0. The house was built of brick, 42 liy 48 feet, two stories high, with a vestry. It was long con- sidered the best country chapel in Metliodism, though it was not finished until two generations passed away. In November, 1780, the floor being laid and rough seats arranged, the first quarterly meeting was held in it, and it was sujjposed that nearly a thousand people were present. Mr. As- ))ury, with Hartley and others who had suffered or been in exile during part of the war, was present and officiated. The church ia specially memorable, as the place where Coke and Asbury first met, and where plans were laid for the organization of the MetliDilist Episcopal Church. Ezekiel Cooper says of this meeting, " While Coke was preaching, As- bury came into the congregation. A solemn pause and deep silence took place at the close of the ser- mon as an interval for introduction and salutation. .\s))ury and Coke, with hearts full of brotherly love, approached, embraced, and saluted each other. The other preachers at the same time were melted affecting scene."' It being a quarterly meeting, the sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administered by Dr. Coke to several hundreds of people. It was the first time that the Lord's Supper was adminis- tered in America liy a regularly ordained Methodist preacher. In 1815, Bisho]) Asbury for the last time, in great feebleness, preached in that chapel. Judge Andrew Barratt, the son of Philip, was present, and invited the bishop to dine, remarking, " Oh I I know that my father and mother thought more of him than of any man upon earth, and well does it ))ecome their son to respect him.'' The seat on which Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury had their first consultations is still preserved in the pulpit of the church. Mr. Asbury arranged the rules of this chapel when it was opened, appointed stewards, and made arrangements for the preachers .to meet and instruct the children. It is said tliat when it was being built, a neighboring gentleman desired to know what use was to be made of it. Being informed that it was a place of worship for the Methodists, his reply was, " It is unnecessary to build such a house, for by the time that the war is over, a corn-crib will hold them all." The build- ing of the chapel excited much ojiposition in the neighborhood, but in a few years that passed away. BARRETT 91 BAR WICK Barrett, Alfred, was early converted, became a ; mt'iiihtM- of soi:iety when fifteen years of aj^e, and ! used to enji;aj^e very much in jjrivuti' prayer. The i Holy Spirit wrought powerfully within him, and so penetrating were his views of the evil of sin and of the holiness and justice of (iod's law, that they led to an intense and long-protracted agony of soul. Experienced Christians were not slow to (lerceive that he was Ijeing |irepared for eminent usefulness. He entereil the British Wesleyan ministry in 1832, and for twenty-six years occupied a leading position as an alile preacher and faithful pastor. He tilled the office of governor of Rich- mond College to the lasting advantage of msvny ministers. He enriched Methodist literature with some valuable contrilmtiuns. Failing health com- pelled him to retire from publico life, and in the comparative seclusion of home he went down to "the river," which, being neither broad nor deep to him, he passed triumphantly over, " to be forever with the Lord." Barrows, Lorenzo D., D.D., was born in Wind- ham Co., Vt., July 1, 1817. He was converted in his fourteenth year. He was educated in the dis- trict schools, and in the Sanbornton and Newbury Seminaries, and in his seventeenth year commenced teaching. In 183.") he was licensed to preach, and in 1836 united with the New Hampshire Confer- ence. He filled leading appointments in New England, and on account of impaired health was transferred farther south and filled stations in Newark and Cincinnati. He was for three years president of Pittsburgh Female College, and for si.ii years president of New Hampshire Confer- ence Seminary and Female College. He has also been presiding elder for several years. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1848, 1860, 1868, and 1870. In impaired health he visited the South, and in connection with the Freedman's Aid Society hail oversight of some sixty teachers, and aided in estat)- lishing the '• Clark Theological School," at Atlanta. He was an early and active friend of the temperance cause, and in connection with other duties has edited temperance news|iapers, — was Prdhibition candidate for governor, and holds advanced views. He was also one of the earliest anti-slavery advo- cates, but remained firm to the church when many seceded. He was associated with Dr. Dempster, Bishop Baker, and others in establishing the first theological seminary, and wrote in its behalf in Zion's Herald. He has also l)een identified with the erection of a number of beautiful churches, lie has recently accepted the ^losition of president, and Ladd professor in the New Hampshire Con- ference Seminary and Fenmle College. Barry, James, a British Wesleyan minister, was for manv vears a faithful laborer in the Lord's vineyard. He labored much and suffered much, and all with unwearied patience. In his death he suffered nothing, stealing fpiietly away. His end was peace, quietness, and assurance forever. He died at Oainesborough, in Lincolnshire, England, 1783. Barth, John H., a German minister of the M. E. Cliurch, entered the Kentucky Conference in 1843, and was transferred to the Ohio Conference, and stationed in Columbus. He has traveled ex- tensively in Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky, filling a number of the most prominent charges. He repre- sented the Southeast Iniliana Conference in the General Conferences of 1860 and 1864. He has been constantly devoted to the work among the Oernuin i)e iple, and is at pi-esent stationed in Kentucky. For a number of years he served as presiding <'ldcr. Bartine, David W., '« a member of the Newark Confei-encc of the M. E. Church. In 18.32 he joined the Phihidelphia Conference, in which his father had been a member. He filled a number of the largest stations in the Conference, and served as presiding elder. He has twice served as delegate to the General Conference. In 1867 he was trans- ferred to the New Jersey Conference, and stationed in Trenton, and in 1870 he was transferred to the Newark Conference, where he has lieen stationed in Jersey City and Morristown. Barton, John B., a minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Philadelphia, Aug. 27, 1806, and died in Liberia, March 19, 1839. He was converted in 1831, admitted into the Georgia Annual Conference in 1834, and appointed by Bishop Andrew mis- sionary to Africa, where he arrived in August, 183.J ; he visited the United States in 1837, but returned to Liberia in 1838. His health failing soon after his return, he paid a visit to Cape Pahuas, hoping it might ])rove beneficial. But he was seized with a violent ague, and rapidly sunk under the disease. He was a man much beloved and a faithful mis- .sionarv. Barton, Samuel Saxon, became an itinerant minister of the late Wesleyan Methodist Associ- ation, England, in 184('); was elected president of the United Methodist Free Churches in 1861. On the death of Uev. Robert Kckett. in 1862, .^Ir. Bar- ton succeeded him as foreign missionary secretary. In 1864 he was set apart from circuit work, and appointed general missionary secretary. He held this office for seven years, and returned to circuit work in 1871, and is now lalioring at Littleborough, in Lancashire. Barwick, Joseph S., was born in Indiana, and pursued his studies in the Indiami Asbury Uni- versity. After graduation he entered the Indiana Conference. He engaged in teaching for a time, and transferred to Missouri. He ha.s filled a num- BASCO.V 92 BASEL ber of the leading appointments in that Confer- ence. Bascom, Henry B., D.D., omp of the hisliops of the Methodist Kpisropal Church South, was liorn in Hancock, N. Y., May 27, 1790. and died at Louis- ville, Ky., Sept. 8, 1850. He united with the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in Western Pennsylvania in 1811, and was licensed to preach and received on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1813. He soon he- to 18o0, when he was elect«'d bishop, at thetieneral Conference of the M. E. Church .South at St. Louis. At one period he was perhaps the most popular pulpit orator in the United States. His sermons, thouirh lon^. did not weary the people. They were evidently prepared with great care. As is often the case, in reading his sermons we miss the bril- liancy and vivacity of the living speaker. He wrote the famous " protest of the minority" in the General REV. HE.\RV B. BAScoM, D.D. ONE OF TIIK BISHOPS OF THK .METHODIST KPISCOP-M. rHVBCH 601'TII. came famous as a pulpit orator. He was elected chaplain to Congress in 1823 : in 1827 was elected President of Madison College, Pa., which position he filled until 1S29. when he became the agent of the American Colonization Society. He was elected in 1832 lis Professor of Mural Science, in .\ugHsta College, Ky.. and in 1842 he became the president of Transylvania University. He was a delegate to every General Conference from 1828 to 1844: and in 1845 he adhered to the Church .South. He was editor of the Southern Qnarlerhj Revieic from 1S46 Conference of 1844 : and the '' report on organiza- tion" at the formation of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, in 1845. Among other works, he pulilished an elaborate volume in defense of the Southern Church, entitled " Methodism and Sla- very.'' He was a man of remarkably fine personal appearance, and had a voice of great compass and power. Basel, or Basle (pop. _4li,000), is the largest manufacturing ami commercial city of Switzerland ; it is situated on both bunks of the Rhine. The in- BASSETT 93 habitants are mostly of the Reformed Church ; about one-fourth are Catholics. The mission was com- menced in the spring uf 1800. Rev. L. Nippert was the pioneer, who not only wa« successful in founding a good society, but also left a very nice chapel as a monument of his diligence. There is now a membership of 450, with nearly 8IX) Sunday- school scholars. The value of the church property is 76..0OO marks, or Sl9,0OU. Bassett, Ancel H., has been connected with the Ohio Anniuil Conference of the M. P. Church since BASSETT REV. AXCEL H. BASSETT. the year 1830, and is now its senior member. He was l)orn in Massachusetts, July 1, 1800. His early education was limited. In 1821, at twelve years of age he became a subject of salvation, and united with the M. E. Church. August 30. 1830. after a searching examination in Quarterly Conference, by his pastor. Rev. Asa Shinn, he received license to preach. Subsequently, for many years, ho was placed in charge of various circuits and stations, and was one year a college agent. He wsis seven suc- cessive years secretary of his Annual Conference, when he was called from this position to the presi- dency of the Conference. He was five times elected to serve in this relation, and he retired from it in 1845. to take charge of the religious paper of the denomination, then called the Western Reiorder. and which had been commenced several years ln-- forc, by Rev. C. Springer, at Zanesville. O. F(U' ten years Mr. Ba.ssett conducted this journal as an individual enterprise, under the sanction and pat- ronage of his Conference. In 1854-55 the publiea- Ijion was transferred to the church, and became its official organ for the entire North and West. A. H. Bassett was by a General Convention, held at Zanes- ville, unanimously elected to .serve as editor and book agent under the new arrangement. He re- mained in close connection with the publishing in- terests, serving l)Oth as agent and editor, until 1860, and afterwards pulilished most of the time, until 1S72, when he voluntarily retired. He was elected a representative to all the (ieneral Conferences of his denomination for the last thirty-five years, save that in one instance he was called as alternate to fill a vacancy. He was also chosen as delegate to all the General Conventions, seven in number. He was one of the founders of the Book Concern, lo- cated at Springfielil, 0., and delivered the address at the laying of the corner-stone, in 1860. He has in possession entire files of the church periodicals, for over fifty years, beginning with the controversy in 1822. The last General Conference voted a request for Mr. Bassett to write a history of the denomination. The work is now well advanced, and will be a val- uable contribution to the literature of the church, lie was a member of the Baltimore Union Conven- tion, called in May, 1877, to consolidate the Meth- odist an5 he was electeil as an alter- nate, and in 1874 a delegate, to the General Confer- ence. In 1877 he was elected a representative to the General Convention which formed the union of the Methodist and the Methodist Protest,ant Churches. lie was also elected as president of the Maryland Annual Conference, which office he now fills." Bates, James Y., a delegate from the New York Conference to the General Conference of the M. E. Church, in 1876, was born in Delaware County, N. Y., about 1831, joined the New York Conference in 1S55, and has since been in the active ministry. In 1873 he was appointed presiding elder of the Newburgh district. He is a member of the gen- eral missionary committee of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, representing the second mission dis- trict in that body. Bates, Lawrence Webster, D.D., of the Meth- odist Protestant Church, was horn in Burlington Co., N. J., Nov. 10, 1819. Converted June, 1830; licensed to preach Jan. 18, 1840 -, joined the \*\n- erancy of the Maryland Annual Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church in April. 1840: or- dained deacon in 1^42, and clclcr in 1S44. \\c has filled all the jironiincnt ap|iointni('nts in the gift of the Conference, and was its president in 1860-61. He is the author of a popular tract, '"Old Moses." published by the Tract Society, and many editions have been circulated. He was editor of tlie Meth- odist Proiextani in 1S62 and 1863, and also in 1872 and 1S73. Received the degree of Doctor of Di- vinity from Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg, Pa., in 1868. He was elected an alternate delegate to the General Conference of 1854, and a represent- ative to the General Conferences of 1862, 1864, .and 1866; also to the General Convention of 1S67, and the General Conferences of 1870 and IS74. Of the last named he was the president, and also elected by that body one of the commissioners on church union, and was chairman of the commission of the Methodist Protestant and Methodist Churches. He was President of the General Convention which coiisummati'd tlie union of the Methodist and the Methodist Protestant Churches. Bates, Lewis, a .Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Coha.sset, Mass., March 20. 1780. and died March 24, 1865. He was a descendant of the martyr John Rogers. He united with the church in ISOl, and with two others formed the first .Meth- odist society in Springfield, Vt. In 1804 he was admitted on trial in the New York Conference, and in 1806 into full connection in the New England Conference, and was ordained deacon by Bishop Asbury. He spent sixty-one years as a minister, forty-six of which were effective. He was remark- able for his cheerfulness of spirit, frequently changing the line so as to sing, " N'ow I can read my title clear." His ministry was everywhere effective, and many were converted through his agency, some of whom became ministers of the gospel. Bath, Me. (pop. 7371 ), is situated on the Kenne- bec River, twelve miles from the ocean, and is one of the oldest towns in the State. The French at- tempted to settle it in 1603 and in 1607. but. owing to the hostility of the natives, it was aliandoned. In 1756 a permanent settlement was effected by the Americans, and the town was incorporated in 1780. This region was doubtless visited by Jesse Lee, in 1793, when he forme. W'a were not as sue- now two churches, both large and flourishing. The cessful in our labors in Bath as we were in many ' statistics are : REV. LAURENCE WEBSTER BATES. D.D. Other places. The disputings about the settled minister ran high, and the contention was too se- vere on both sides. In Union there was a jrood work be^in, and souls were awakened and liroufrht to God. and religion has been pros)ierin'; more or less in that ^laoe ever since. The first time the Methodists preached in Thomastown wa.s June 11, 179.'). Since that time we have raised a society there, and some souls have been broujrht to the knowledge of God. The prospect of relijrion in that part of the country was very small when we first went among them, and the jieople who en- joyed reli-rion were pretty jrenerally opposed to us, and were afraid that our plan would hurt the cause of religion ; yet we had not labored amoni: them long before the Lord gave us seals to our ministry, working by us in the conversion of many .souls." Dat<. Chorches. Members. S. 8. Scholars. Ch. Propertj. 1S19 Wislcv I'liurcb* XK 20* (13 OOU 184.) Ii.ii.,,n.Slr.-et 21U 180 10,000 Baton Rouge, La. (pop. 6498). was formerly the capital of the State, and is situated on the ea.st bank of the Mississippi River, 129 miles above the city of New Orleans. It is one of the earliest settlements made by the French colonists. Metho- dism was introduced into this city in the vear 1805, liy Rev. K. D. Bowman, who speaks of it as a Spanish garrison. The statistics at present are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. r, B«ton Rouge :127 112 SaviO M. E.C.. West Btitoii Rouge Itti 60 900 M.E. Church iNinth 188 .\friraii M K. Churih 2.M 165 3500 Battelle, Gordon, D.D., was bom in Newport, • Rebuilt 1870. BATTKIiSLY 96 BAYLEY Ohio, Nov. 14, 1814. He pursued the early part of the course of his study in Marietta College, but graduated at Allegheny College in 1840, where he was recognized as one of its most talented students. lie was a clear and eftective speaker, and a ready and able debater. In 1842 he was admitted into the Pittsburgh Conference M. E. Church, and from 1843 to 1H;J1 was principal of an academy in Clarksburg, Va. From 1851 to 1860 he was pastor of some of the largest churches, and was also an active and otficient presiding elder. lie attended as a delegate the (ieneral Conferences of 18.56 and 1860. At the commencement of the Civil War he took a very decided and active part in favor of the Union, and was selected as a visitor, in 1861, to the military camps. His talents and inQuence led the citizens of Western Virginia, without any desire on his part, to elect him as a delegate to the con- vention which framed the constitution of West Vir- ginia. In that tody he wa-s exceedingly active, and to his efforts, as much, if not more, than any other, was ilue the abolition of slavery in that State. He was appointeil chaplain to the 1st West Viririnia regiment, and died of typhoid fever in Washington City, Jan. 7, 1864. He was a man of clear and strong intellect, quick perceptions, of su]ierior education, of deep piety, and possessed more than ordinary power as a pulpit speaker, Battersly, Charles, a minister in the M. E. Cluinli, was born in Manchester, England, in 1836. He was converted while teaching near Saugerties, N. Y., and soon after entered the State Normal School at Albany, where he graduated in Feliruary, 1858. He resumed his profession as teacher at Gravesend, L, I., and was soon called to take charge of a vacant church in that vicinity. In ISt)4 he entered upon mission work in the city of New York, and joined the New York Conference in .V]iril, 1865. He received his first appiiintment to the Five Points mission, and his three sub- sequent were as chaplain to the city prison. His public labors were devoted to the City Mission and Tract Society work. He resi- port of the institution is derived from tuition. There are five departments, with a president and five in- structors. The last annual catalogue numbers 335 students. A full cour.se is given in the sciences, and a partial course in the languages. Diplomas are given to those who finish the course, and de- grees are conferred. There is a fair apparatus, and there are commoilious rooms. The location, being in the midst of an intelligent and moral community, makes it a desirable place for parents sending their children from home. George W. Hire, A.M., is pres- ident of the institution. Baughman, John H., a pioneer minister in the -M. E. Churi'h, was born in Harford Co., Md., in 1803, and in early life removed with his parents to Ohio. He was converted when nineteen years of age, and admitted on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1823. He labored twelve years in Ohio, and thirty-two in Michigan. He was truly a pioneer in both States. He received forty-three appoint- ments from the bishop, and a number of them, both as stations and districts, among the l)est in the Con- ferences, lie was a member of the General Confer- ence of 1844. He died suddenly in Detroit, .Mich., March 1, 1868. "As an advocate of abstinence from intoxicating drinks, as agent of the Bible So- ciety, and as a preacher of the gospel he was known all over the State, and no man in it perhaps has contributed more to its genuine and solid pros- perity." Baxter, Matthew, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, has been recog- nized as an itinerant minister since 1836. He was president of the Annual Assembly of the late Wesleyan Methodist As.sociation, in 18.56. He la- bored nine years at Kingston, in Jamaica; was edi- tor and book steward for five years, and superin- tendent of the mission in New Zealand for five years. In 1873 he became supernumerary, and since then has continued to reside in New Zealand. Mr. Baxter is the author of two books; " Memorials of Free Methodism" an()0 Fremont Avenue- 128 150 tj,500 Woodsitle Avenue 71 IdO 2.000 Bayley, Thomas Adams, entered the itiner- ancy in 183fi; was jircsident of the late We-sleyan Methodist As.sociation, England, in 1852. In 1862 he went to Australia, as representative of the mis- BA YLISS 97 BEAVCHAMP sionary committee and to take a general oversight of till' missions. Mr. Bayley .still resides there. Bayliss, J. H., D.D., a minister of the M. E. Church, of Soutlieast Indiana Conference, was born in Staffordshire, England, Dec. 20, 1835; came to the United States with his parents in 1837, locating in New York. He was converted in Wyoming Co., N. Y., in 1S52. He was educated in Genesee College, at Lima; hut failing health compelled him to leave before graduation. He was received on trial in the (Senesee Conference in 1857, transferred to Rock River Conference in 18C6, and in 1871 to the S 'uth- eastern Indiana Conference. He has been stationed in Chicago and Indianapolis, and was a delegate tn the General Conference of 1870. He was ap- pointed a memlier of the Hymn-Book committee, ami has devoted much time to its labors. Bay View is the rmme given to a tract of some 300 or 4(JU ai-res of land arranged for camp-meetr ings and for a summer resort. It is within one mile of Petrosky, Midi., and is at the present ter- minus of Grand Rapids and Indiana Railroad. It commands a beautiful view of the bay, and is considered as a sanitarium for those afflicted with hay-fever and similar diseases. The grounds are beautifully arranged, and large public assemblies have been held. Beadle, Gen. W. H. H., a native of Parke Co., Ind., was burn in 1838. At the time he was elected lay delegate to represent the Des Moines Conference, in 1872, he was engaged as a surveyor- general. He early became active in church inter- ests, and especially as a Sunday-school worker — a graduate of Michigan University, and also of the law department of that institution. During the Civil War he gave five years of service, rising from the ranks to the grade of brigadier-general by brevet, — securing three brevets for gallant and meritorious services. His literary qualifications, as a writer, are worthily associated witli his abilities as a speaker. Beale, Charles, a lay delegate from the East Maine Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Augusta, Me., in 1807. Ilis parents were among the earliest Methodists in the State. He has served several terms in the House of Representatives, also in the Senate of the State legislature. He is engaged in the lumber and mercantile business near Bangor. Mr. Beale enjoys the distinction of having been the first lay delegate ever elected to the General Conference. Bear, John, is one of the oldest ministers in the BaltinKire Conference. He has filled appointments in Pennsylvania, Ohiu, Maryland, and Virginia, and has the record of a long and useful life. He was delegate to the General Conferences of 1832, 1836, and lS-i4. Beard, Thomas, an earnest and useful British Wesleyan preacher, was arrested during the perse- cution of the Methodists at Xewca-stle, and was " torn from his trade and wife and children, and sent away as a soldier ; that is, banished from all that was near and dear to him, and constrained to dwell among lions for no other crime, either com- mitted or pretended, than that of calling sinners to repentance." His health gave way under the burdens laid upon him, when he was placed in the hospital, where he praised God continually, and in a few days was called to his eternal home. He has been styled '• the first martyr of Method- ism.'' A letter is extant, dated Sept. 17, 1744, and addressed to Rev. George Whitefield, in which he says, '■ I find I stand in need of the prayers of all the children of God. I was pressed for preaching, and was sent away as a soldier. I earnestly pray for them that were the occasion of it. ... I have lately been on a command in Scotland, and met many that inquired concerning you. I preached at Cunningham. Some of your friends came to hear me at Cowpersmith. Many thought it strange to see a man in a red coat preaching.'' On the oc- casion of his death, Mr. Charles Wesley wrote two beautiful hymns, one of which commences with : " Suldier of the Cross, ndieu, Thy conflicts here are passed ; The Lord liath brought thee safel.v llirough, Aud given tlie trown at last." Beauchamp, 'William, a Methodist Episcopal minister, was liorn in Kent Co.. Del., April 26, 1772: united with the church in 1788, and. after teaching a year in Virginia, began to preach in 1791. After traveling a year under the pre- siding elder, he was admitted on trial in 1793, and was subsequently stationed in New York and Boston. In 1801, on account of impaired health, he located, and in 1807 settled on the Little Kanawha River, Virginia. In 1815 he removed to Chillicothc, Ohio, and acted as editor of the Wesiei-n Christian Monitor, a monthly paper, which preceded in point of time either the Adrocates or the Methodist Magazine. The General Conference of 1816 having resolved to estaiblish a monthly magazine, he retired from the editorship of the Monitor in 1817, and removed to Mount Carmel, in Illinois. There he founded a settlement, in which he was pastor, teacher, lawyer, and engineer. In 1822, his health having improved, he re-entered the pastoral work, and in 1823 was appointed pre- siding elder of the Indiana district, which then embraced nearly the entire .State. In 1824 he was a memlier of the (leneral Conference in Baltimore, and lacked but two votes of being elected to the episcopacy. He died at Paoli, Orange Co., Ind.. Oct. 7. 1824. lie was an able preacher, and at times disjilayed superior eloquence. He possessed BEAU MO XT 08 BE A VEIl great and extensive abilities, and was also a dili- gent student. By faithful iipplication he had mas- tered the Latin, Greek, and llehrew languages. He was also a clear and forcible writer, lie pub- lished a work of deciiled merit on "The Truth of the Christian Ueligion." lie also prepared letters on itineracy, which were published after his death, and which were accompanied by an obituary sketch by Bishop Soule ; also a volume on the eternal Sonship, an essay on salvation, and an essay on the diviiu' law, an English grammar, etc. He was widely known throughout the West, and .justly ranked among its aljlest )uinisters. Beaumont, Joseph, M.D., an eminent minister in tlic British Wesleyau Church, was the son of Kev. John Beaumont, and was born at Castle Downington, March 19, 1794. While receiv- ing his education in Wesley's famous school at Kingswood, he was converted, and after some years spent in the study of medicine he en- tered the ministry. lie could have been re- ceived into the Church of England, as the way was open, but he preferred to remain with the Wesleyan Methodists, and was received in 1813, on trial by the Conference. He was .soon observed to be a minister of more than ordinary talent, l)ut an imjiediment in his speech greatly hindered his success ; but by his strong determination and severe exercise he overcame the difficulty and became a fluent and effective preacher. His pulpit discourses were characterized by brilliancy, earnestness, and im- petuosity. For manj' years he was one of the most popular pulpit and platform speakers in Great Britain. He died suddenly in the pulpit at Hull, Jan. 21, IS.i.'). Beaver College and Musical Institute.— This institution is beautifully located on the bank of the Ohio River, in the town of Beaver, Pa., twenty- eight miles below Pittsburgh. It was projected in 18.13. Among its originators were Hon. Daniel Agnew, chief justice of Penn.sylvania, who has been for many years the president of the board of trustees, and Bishop Simpson, who at that time resided in Pittsburgh, and who took a deep interest in its plans. For a time it passed through .severe financial difficulty, but it was relieved by the gen- erous subscriptions of the members and friends of the Pittsburgh Conference. In 18.59 it was placed under the direction of Rev. R. T. Taylor, a graduate of the Weslyan University, who is an experienced and successful teacher. Its number of students gradually increased until its halls were crowded, and additional facilities were demanded. In 1873, largely by the munificence of John F. Dravo. Esq., who had removed to Beaver for the education of his children, additions were made to the buildings, which gave to the institution extensive and excellent accommodatioos. The institution has given great attention to the cultivation of music, both vocal and instrumental, being well supplied with pianos and an excellent pipe organ. The oflicers were led to this measure, feeling that Protestants were often induced to send their daughters to Catholic con- vents, for the purpose of securing belter musical advantages than could readily be obtained in ordi- nary seminaries. The results have demonstratcil the wisdom of the officers in this respect. Many of the scholars attending are day pupils. The boarders have ranged from fifty to one hundred, and so healthy is the location, that for more than a .score of years no case of fever has been known, nor any BEAVER COLLEGE AND MUSICAL INSTITITE. other serious illness, and no death has ever occurred in the institution. llev. Franklin Moore, D.D., who died in the Philadelphia Conference, was a native of Beaver, and in his poetical language thus described its beauty: "The skies which overhang the hill-girded plain are peculiarly rich and soft, — are in unison with the scenery, which is boldly beautiful rather than sublime; it seems as if, in carving the outline of ray native village, God had cut an exquisite emerald brooch to nestle on the throbbing bosom of nature." Beaver Dam, Wis. (pop. 32fi.'j), is situated in Dodge County, on the St. Paul and Milwaukee Railro.ad. The first Methodist society was organized in I84f). Worship was comhicted for some time in a private building. A frame church was built 26 by 40 feet, and was enlarged in 1859. The present edifice was erected in 1871. The German Methodist Episcopal Church was organized in 1.864, and held its services in the old church until the new building was erected. The Free Methodist Church was organized in 1871. Statistics as follows: Date. Churclies. Members. 5. S. Scholars. Ch. Prnperty. 1850 M. K. Cliiirch* 220 IS."! Sll.-'iOO 1871 Gt.rnian M. E. rliur.h. l:i(l 50 2,1100 1872 Fr.-c Mplho.list 28 50 800 Beaver Falls, Pa, (pop. 3112), is a rapidly- • Eebuilt 1871. BEDFORD 99 BELL growintr town on tlip Beaver River, at the crossing of the Pittshurjih, Fort Wayne and Chicago Rail- road. Since tlie Economites have established man- ufactures in the place it has rapidly increased, and has prohably nearly doubled its population since the census was taken. A few iMctho|ili)n'd th('ir littleness of love to other brethren, and their want of union with them ; their want iif meekness; tlieir impatience of contradiction, and their proneness to think hardly of all who did not Sigree with them. He also disapproved of their methods of holding their meetings; by slighting the rules of the society : by appointing meetings which hindered thi^ people? from attending public preaching : ))y their spending more time in their meetings than many of them could spare from the duties and callings of life ; the speaking or praying of several of them at once ; their praying to the Son of (rod only or more than to the Father ; their usini^ such bold, pompous, magnificent, and irrev- erent expressions in their prayer ; their great de- sire to tell God wliat they were, not %yhat they wanted. But evidently Wesley had delayed his condemna- tion of their course too long, as already the spirit of division was abroad in the society, especially in London. Disregarding all these cautions of Mr. Wesley, Mr. Bell waxed worse and worse, until Wesley was compelled to exclude him from his society. In his letter, telling him that his services were no longer needed, he says, '' The reproach of Christ I am willing to bear, but not the reproach of enthusiasm, if I can hel]i it." Mr. Fletcher, at this time, also greatly deplored the religii)us state of the society at London, because of these extrava- gances of Mr. Bell. About this time he wrote to Charles Wesley a letter, in which he says, " Spirit- ual pride, presumption, arrogance, stubbornness, proud spirit, uncbaritableness, private mistakes, in on " Prepare to meet thy God." The burden of his discourse was to show the great absurdities of Bell's predictions, and at its close he exhorted the people to retire to rest, assuring them that neither the end of the world nor any serious calamity was eciming upon that city. The injury done to Methodism by the extrava- gances of Bell, MaxtieUl, and others was a long time felt in the London society, and very frequently referred to with sorrow by Wesley himself It so weighed upon the mind of Wesley, that he pub- lished a pamphlet, entitled " Cautions and Direc- tions Given to the Greatest Professors in the Methodist Society," the aim of which tract was to teach his people humility, dependence, sobriety, and order. Long after this, John Pawson, referring to the state of the London society, said, " We have a very blessed work here, but the old people are so afraid of George Bell's work returning, that they can hardly be persuaded it is the work of God, because of the little disorder that attends it.'' In 1766, Wesley, visiting the London society, deplores its condition. It was then over S3()00 in debt. The number of members had been reduced from 2800 to 2200. " Such," says Wesley, "is the fruit of George Bell's enthusiasm and Thomas Maxfield's gratitude." Bell, Graham, "as bom in Mississippi in 1845. In 1S52 he removed to Louisiana, and in 1865 was of that class who received the great boon of liberty by the Emancipation Proclamation. lie was con- verted in 1868. and became active in official duties at Wesley chapel, New Orleans. He entered the Union Normal School soon after becoming a freed- man, and received a fair education. He has been connected with tlie General and State governments. short, every sin of enthusiasm, is now at work ' He was elected lay delegate from the Louisiana Con- among them." Mr. Bell, with a number of his followers, came to Wesley, and threw down their tickets at his feet, telling him to his face that he was a hypocrite, and that, for that reason, they had resolved to have no further fellowship with him. About thirty left the society. Mr. Bell, however, reached the height of his extravagance when he prophesied that the end of the world and the judg- ment would be Feb. 28, 1763. On the day previous to this predicted event. Bell and his followers ascended a mound near the site of St. Luke's Hospi- tal, in order to take a last look at the city of Lon- don before its destruction. But the authorities of London, considering him perhaps insane, sent two constables, with a warrant, and arrested him and carried him before a magistrate in Long Acre, and then before another in Southwark. The magistrate committed him to prison, there to await the fulfill- ment of his own prediction. On the evening of the world's last day. as pre- dicted by Bell, Mr. Wesley preached at Spitalfields ference to the General Conference of 1876. Bellaire, 0. (pop. 40:53), below Wlieeling, was formerly connected with West Wheeling circuit. The first class was organized by the Rev. C. D. Battelle. The first church edifice was erected in 1840: the present building was erected in I860. It has 386 members, 380 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at Sl2,(l00. There is also a colored M. E. society reporting 80 members and 85 Sunday-school scholars. The African Methodist Church reports 42 members, 20 Sunday-school scholars, and a church building valued at S1250. Bellefontaine, 0. (pop. 3182), is the county seat of Logan Cnunty, and has a flourishing Metho- dist church. It reports 357 members, 190 Sunday- school scholars, a church valued at §15,000, and a parsonage at S3000. The African M. E. Church reports 53 members, 30 Sunday-school scholars, and a church edifice valued at .'?20(X). Belleville, 111. (pop. 8146), is the capital of St. Clair Cnunty, fifteen miles southeast of St. Louis. BELLEVILLE 101 BENNETT The population of the town and its vicinity is largely German. The services of the Methodist Episcopal Church were introduced at an early period, and the church has enjoyed fair prosperity. The statistics are as follows : churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M.E. Church 217 -M) gl3,000 UorillHii M. E. Church 148 16» 15,000 .Ifricaii M. E. CTliirch 53 .10 2,000 Belleville, Ontario, Canada, lately incorpo- rated us a city, is beautifully situated on the bay of Quintfe. It is a prosperous commercial centre, and Methodistically ranks among the chief cities of tlie Dominion. The Methodist Church of Canada has two circuits, known as Belleville First and Belleville Second. The first circuit has three churches under its care. The largest and most important 18 on Bridge Street, and took the place of an humble edifice on Pinnacle Street, which for thirty years previously had been occupied. The present build- ing is of stone, centrally situated, and will seat 14011. Its cost was S2.i,(X)0, exclusive of the lot, worth $4000, and which was given by the Hon. B. Flint, Dominion Senator. The second church is on Hollaway Street, and wa.s deiiicated January, 1877. It cost without the ground $10,000, with seating capacity of 800, exclusive of lecture-room, etc. In the suburbs of the city is a third church, built of brick, costing ?3O00, seating 250. The ground was the gift of the Aris brothers. The second circuit has a church on Bleeker Street, originally built more than twenty years ago. In 1865 it was burned down, but was again rebuilt, and in 1875 it was enlarged by the addition of a school-room ; it cost S5000, seat- ing capacity about 400. Beloit, Wis. (pop. 4396), in Rock County, was incorporated in 1845. It is the site of a prosperous college. The Methodist Episcopal Church has 90 members. 65 Sunday-school scholars, and a church edifice valued at $.5000. Belvidere, 111. (pop. 3231), is the capital of Boone County, and is an important railroad town. It has two Methodist Episcopal churches and one Free Methodist. Statistics, as follows : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church 100 100 $3500 Second Church 178 217 980(1 Free Methodist 46 50 27U0 Benevolent Collections. — It has been the cus- tom of the Methodist Churches, both in England and America, to make it the duty of the preacher in charge to take up various benevolent collections in the different congregations, and to report them to the ensuing Annual Conferences. Various meth- ods have been suggested by the General and An- nual Conferences for raising the collections : but the details of the methods are generally left to the option of the preacher in consultation with his official board. The first rule adopted, enjoined upon the preachers that collections should be made quarterly if needed. After the organization of the various benevolent agencies of the church, the General Conference required the preachers to take up yearly collections for the support of tli,;«e enterjirises. Chief among them at the first, author- ized by the General Conference, was the cause of missions. Others have been ailded until collec- tions, now authorized and recjuired by the Gen- eral Conference, are for missions, superannuated preachers, church extension, Sunday-schools, tracts, Freedman's Aid Society, and education. There are other benevolent agencies which the church en- courages and fosters, but collections for which the preachers are not re([uired to report to the Confer- ence, such as the American Bible Society, Women's Foreign Missionary Society, etc. The total amount of benevolent collections raised by the Methodist Episcopal Church, not incluiiing those for minis- terial support, nor for local missionary societies, iii>r for collections not required by the church, were, for 1876. S915.757. Benham, John B., a missionary and minister in the M. E. Church, was born at Rome, N. Y.. Sept. 20, 1806. and died in Newfield, X. Y.. May 1, 1868. lie was converted at the age of seventeen, and hav- ing spent a year at Cazcnovia Seminarv. he was ap- pointed in 1828 as a missionary to the Indians of Upper Canada. Here he lived and labored for about five years. In 1834 he returned, and was received on trial in the Oneida Conference. Hav- ing filled several charges, a mission to Africa being opened, he oSered his services to the Jlissionarv Board, was accepted and appointed superintendent of the Liberia mission. Notwithstanding the vigor of his constitution, the unhealthiness of the climate compelled him to return after a labor of two years. His interest, however, in the missionary cause con- tinued until his death, and in his will he made a handsome bequest to the Missionary Society. After his return from Africa he served several charges, the last of which was Newfield, where he died. His last words were, '" Oh, how sweet it is to sleep !" He left two works ready for the press, one entitled " Mission Life in Western Africa. " the other " In- dian Missions." Bennett, Charles Wesley, D.D., a professor in Syracuse University, was born at East Bethany, N. Y., July 18, 1828, was graduated from the Wes- leyan University in 1852, and in the same year he- came principal of the Stanstead Seminary, Quebec. He was elected teacher of Natural Science in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary in 18.54, and princi- pal of the seminary in 1856. He was afterwards associate principal of Fort Plain Seminary, N. Y., in 18.59; superintendent of public .schools in Schenectady, N. Y., in 1860 ; and principal of Louisville Academy. N. Y.. in 1861. He took a pastoral charge in the East Genesee Conference of RENKKTr 102 BENSON the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1SC2, and in 1869 was again appointed principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. From 1806 to 1869 hestuilied church history in the University of Berlin, and traveled in Italy, Egypt, Palestine, Greece, and other countries. In 1871 he was elected Professor of History and Logic in Syracuse University. He was a mcmher of the General Conference in 1872. He has contributed various articles for the reviewa and other publications. Bennett, Ziba, a lay delegate from the Wyoming Conference to the General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Cluircli in 1872, was born in Connec- ticut in ISOO. He removed to Wilkesbarre, Pa., when fifteen years old, and became a merchant in that place; joined the Methodist Episcopal Church at the age of twenty, and has held official positions in the local church. He is the founder of the Ben- nett Library of Wyoming Seminary, and lias been from its foundation an officer and trustee of that institution. He has served as a member of the legislature of the State of Pcnn.sylvania and as associate judge of Luzerne County. Benson, Henry C, D.D., was born near Xenia, O., and was converted in his sixteenth year. In REV. HENRV C. BENSO.V, D.D 1839 he entered the Indiana Asbury University, and graduated in 1842. He was admitted into the Indiana Conference M. E. Church, and appointed to Mooresville circuit. In the spring of 1843 he was transferred by Bishop Soule to the Arkansas Conference (with Rev. W. H. Goode), and appointed principal of Fort Coffee Academy, an institution established for the benefit of the Choctaw Indians. In 1845 he was transferred by Bishop Morris to North Indiana Conference, and served as pastor five years. In 1850 he was elected Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in the Indiana As- bury University. In 1852 he was transferred by Bishop .Janes to California, and served as pastor at Stockton. Placerville. and Marysville, and on the Stockton and Marysville districts as presiding elder. He wasameniberof the(ieneral Conference in 1864, at which time he was elected editor of the I'ncific Christian Advocate, and transferred by Bishop Clark to Oregon Conference. In 1860, in the ab- sence of Bishop Baker, he presided fiver the .xession of the Oregon Conference. He was a member of the General Conference in Chicago in 1808 ; and wa.s elected editor of the California Christian Ad- vocate, and was re-elected by acclamation in 1872. He was a member of the General Conference in 1876, and was elected as editor the third time, by acclamation. In 1867 he was elected president of the Willamette University, but did not accept the position. Benson, John, an eminent member of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born at Eggleston, in the county of Durham, Oct. 12, 1817. He was trained in the fear of God, and re- ceived a liberal education. When about sixteen years of age, he went to a situation in a bank, at Newcaatle-on-Tyne, the town where he continued to reside till his death, and of which he became one of the most prominent and respected denizens. He was brought to the assurance of salvation after a sermon by Rev. R. Aitkin, Sept. 28, 1834. Mr. Benson soon entered on a course of Christian activity. He became a teacher in the Orphan House Sunday-school, and when only twenty-two years of age was elected superintendent of the school, and held that ]iosition eleven years. In 1843 he became a class-leader, and some years after a local preacher. In 1849, Mr. Ben.son identified himself with the Wesleyan Reformers, and was very active and prominent in the movement. He rejoiced in the amalgamation of the Reformers with the Wesleyan Methodist Association. He attended the Assembly of 1857, where the two bodies came together. It was on bis motion that the new de- nomination received the title of the United Metho- dist Free Church. He died of fever, Feb. 19, 1866. Mr. Benson was universally beloved. Benson, Joseph, one of the most eminent Meth- odist ministers in England, was Viorn at Melmerby, Jan. 25, 1748. His father designed him for a minister of the Church of PJnglund. and for this purpose he was taught Greek and Latin. At six- teen he came in contact with the Methodists and was converted. In 1766, Mr. Wesley appointed him classical master at his Kingswood school. He devoted himself closely to philosophy and theology. In 17'i9 he was appointed the chief instructor in Lady Huntingdon's Theological College, at Trev- ecca, Wales, but in 1771 he left it because of its becoming a thoroughly Calvinistio school. In August, 1771, he was admitted into the Methodist Conference, and soon became one of its ablest preachers. He filled the largest stations, and mul- BENSON 103 "^1 ' BE K RIDGE tituiles attended his ministry. Dr. Clarke calls him ■' a sound scholar, a powerful and al)lo preaclier, and a profound theologian.'' lie was elected pres- ident of the Conferences of 1798 and 1810. In 1S0:5 he was elected editor of the Methodist Mag- azine. His "Commentary on the .Scriptures" is re- ■larded liy the Wesleyans as one of their standard works. He also wrote other valuable works. lie died in great peace Feh. 1(), 1821, at London. Benson, Michael, a fraternal delegate from the Methodist Kpiseopiil Church of Canada to the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in ISTl), was born in Canada. He entered the ministry aliout 184.'), and was for more than ten years secretary of his Conference, and a member of the board of managers of Albert University and Alexandra College. Benson, Stephen Allen, e.x-president of Liberia. was born of free parents in Cambridge, Md., in March, 1816. He sailed with his parents for Li- beria in 1822. He was captured, with six other children, by the native tribes in their attack on the infant colony, and was held by them for four months. He assisted his father and attended sohonl until he was fourteen years of age. He then seined as clerk and storekeeper in Monrovia fur four years. After being successfully engaged in a temporary war with the natives, in which he served as a volun- teer, he became secretary for Governor Buchanan. In March, 18.38, he embraced religion, and united with the M. E. Church. In 1841 he was licensed as a local preacher. In 1842 he was chosen a member of the Colonial Council ; and in 1848 he was appointed judge of the Admiralty Court, in which he served until 1853, when he was elected vice-president. In 185.5 he was elevated to the presidency of the republic, being the highest office in the gift of the people. Benton, Horace. — Born in Chanlon, 0.. Feb. 27, 1827. and at the age of eighteen was converted. Entered AVestern Reserve College, Hudson, O., in class of 18.50, but health failed before graduation. Subsequently pursued his studies, and was honored by that institution with the degree of A.B., and also A.M. He has helii the office of class-leader, steward, and trustee. He has resiiled at Cleveland, 0., his present residence, for twenty-six years, and for fifteen years has been superintendent of the Franklin Street M. E. church. He has been twenty- three years a trustee of Baldwin LTniversity, and part of that time its treasurer. For a quarter-cen- tury he has lieen an officer of the Bible Society and trustee of the Y. M. Christian Association. He has held for years civil positions. For many years has been in mercantile life. Was a delegate from the North Ohio Conference to theGeneral (inference of 1872, anil was a reserve delegate to that body in 1876. Berean System, The, of Sunday-school instruc- tion was suggested, as to its name, by the example of those Bereans spoken of by Paul, who " searched the Scriptures daily." So this plan provides for daily readings of the various portions of the word of God bearing upon the lesson for the following Sunday. It Avas developed by Hev. John H. Vin- cent, D.D., corresponding secretary of the Sun- day-School Union and" Tract Society of the M. E. Church. It has not only been adopted by the M. E. Church. Iiut also, in a slightly modifieil form, by the principal religious hudies. No system of Sunday-school instruction has been .so popular or efficient. These Lesson Leaves are now published in almost every language where there is a Sunday- school established. In the M. E. Church alone, there are placed in the hands of teachers and pu- pils weekly not less than one million six hundred thousand mpifs of the Berean Lesson. Berkley, W, W.— Prominent in the church interests in the Old Dominion, he was chosen lay delegate from the Virginia Conference to the Gen- eral Conference of 1872. He has long been an enterprising citizen in Alexandria, Va. Berlin, Prussia (jiop. 968,6.34), has a Protestant population, only .50,000 being Catholics, and 30,000 Jews. Rev. L. Nippert was the first Methodist missionary sent to Berlin, in 18.58, who was suc- ceeded in the spring of 1860 by AVm. Sehwarz. The chapel, with parsonage, was dedicated October, 1866, in which English services are also held for the benefit of the Ame'riean residents sojourners in the city. The American minister, Hon. Joseph A. Wright, took great interest in this enterprise, but died before the chapel was finished. The property is valued at 138,000 marks, or ab.,ut ?34,0OO ; members, 97 : and a Sunday-school of .300 children. Berridge, John, an eminent and eccentric min- ister of the Calvinistic Methodist Church. The following sketch of his life is taken from the in- scription on his tombstone, whi7(K). At last a brother, still living, said hi^ would sacriiii-e all he had to build the house. Four others followed his example, and the church was transferred into their hands. The membership increased, and, in 1869, the house was sold, with a view of building a new one, and a beautiful edifice, costing .$25,000, was completed and dedicated Aug. 31, 1871. It now has 511 uii'Miliers and 350 Sunday-school scholars. Bidlack, Benjamin, a pioneer preacher of the Wyoming Valley, and a member of the Oneida Conference, lie was born in New England in 1759, and died at Kingston, Pa., Nov. 27, 1854, in the eighty-seventh year of his age. He removed with his father to the valley of Wyoming in 1777. The entire liimily took an important part in the early trials and difficulties of that region. One son was made a prisoner on Long Island, and died by starvation. Another was captain of a con)|)any, in the great Indian battle in the Wyoming Valley, and fell at the head of his company. Benjamin was seven years in the Kevolutionary War. He was at Boston when Washington assembled his forces to oppose Gage ; at Trenton, at the taking of the Hessians ; at Yorktown, at the surrender of Corn- wallis ; and in the camp at Newburgh, when the army was disbanded. Soon after this he was converted, and he entered the itinerant ministry in 1799. The last twenty-five years of his life he was superannuated, but was able to preach occasionally, and he took a lively interest in the enterprises of the church. BigelOW, Noah, a Methodist Episcopal minister, was horn in Conway. .Mass., March 4, 1783, and died Aug. 2, 18,50. He was converted in 1803, entered the New York Conference in 1810: was transferred to the New England Conference in 1813; re-admitted to the New York Conference in 1823; superannuated, 1827; made effective from 1828 to 1836; after which he was superannuated. As a minister anday, for they were authorized '' to receive appeals from the preachers and people, and decide them." In the revision of the Discipline, which was adopted in 178", the title of superintendents was changed to that of bishops, and the power of receiving and deciding appeals was taken away. Before 179li they called together the preachers in Annual Conferences, within such boundaries as were deemed by them most conve- nient, and no permanent Conference boundaries were fixed before that ]ieriod. In the early history of the church no specific mode was provided for the support of the bishops. Dr. Coke spent Imt little time in the United States, and being a man of large property, he not only supported himself, but con- tributed freely to the various objects of benevolence. Bishop Asbury was a single man, and was gener- ally on horseback, traveling from place to place ; and friends furnished him, from time to time, with what was necessary to meet his very simple wants and habits. When additional bishops were elected, the General Conference directed that their support should be provided by the different Annual Confer- ences. Subsequently, their salaries were fixed liy a committee of the Annual Conference where they resided, and were paid by the Book Concern. In 1872, in the M. E. Church provision was made that a .specific collection should be taken for their sup- port, so as to relieve the Book Concern, and to bring the system in harmony with the general methods for ministerial support. This system was further changed at the General Conference of 1870. From the 1st of Jan., 1877, the book agents are prohibited BISHOPS 109 BISHOPS from either giving or loaning any of their funds to meet the salaries of the liishups : thoujih they may loan to the fund whatever may be deficient in house-rent and traveling expenses. The bishops of the ihurch areei|ual in authority, and have joint jurisdiction in every part of the church. There arc no dioceses or districts within which they are confined. They usually meet semi-annually, and arrange for the times of holding the Annual Con- ferences, and for distributing the work among themselves. The General Conference of 1872, how- ever, designated certain cities as proper locations for episcopal residences ; the design being, to se- cure for each part of the church more certain and constant episcopal supervision. There is no bishop for any specific territory, except as assigned tempo- rarily by his colleagues. In the case of a missionary bishop, his residence is permanent in the Confer- ence where he is elected. This plan has been tried only in Liberia, and the death of Bishop Burns, and then of Bishop Roberts, has left the church without anj' such arrangement. The General Conference has supreme power over the bishops personally, both as to their moral and official conduct. Prior to 1808, they had also power to change the constitu- tion of tlie church from its episcopal form ; but when the great body of the ministry gave up their right to be present in the General Conference, and agreed to select a few delegates to represent them, they, by restrictive rule, prohibited the General Conference from doing away with the episcopacy, or from making any modification which should de- stroy the plan of itinerant general superintend- ency. The church as a whole, embracing both the ministry and the laity, has full power to change any feature of church polity, but such fundamental changes can be made only by a concurrent vote of two-thirds of the General Conference, and of three- fourths of the members of the Annual Conferences. The constant and careful supervision which the bishops have been able to give to the church, have secured statistical reports more perfect and com- plete than are found in churches generally. The number of bishops has varied from time to time, according to the growth and necessities of the church. Excepting the occasional presence of Dr. Coke, Bishop Asbury was alone in his office for nearly sixteen years. Prior to the death of Bishop Janes, last year (1876), the number of bishops in active work in the M. E. Church was twelve. The following table presents a statistical view of their birth, entrance into the ministry, Conference rela- tion, election as bishops, and residence, since the formation of the church : Septtmher 9, 1747.... Aiign:or to re- ward. He did an excellent work in California. Blair, Franklin Otis, late professor in Law- rence University and .McKendree College, was bom in BUindford, Mass., Nov. 30, 1822; was grad- uated from the Wesleyan University in 1848, and in the same year became a teacher in the Provi- dence Conference Seminary, East Greenwich, R. I. He was elected, in 18,56, Adjunct Professor of In- tellectual and Moral Science in Lawrence LTniver- sity, and in 1858 Professor of Natural Science in McKendree College. He served, in 1871 1, as finan- cial agent of McKendree College, and in 187.3 as district agent of the American Bil)le Society. He joined the Wisconsin Conference of the M. E. Church in 1857. Blair, James Oilman, M.D., D.D., LL.D., of the West Virginia State Normal School, was born at Marcellus, N. Y., Sept. 18, 1816; was gr:ul- uated from the Wesleyan University in 1841, and in the same year became principal of the Ohio Con- ference Seminary. He joined the Ohio Conference of the M. E. Church in 1842, and engaged in pas- toral work. In 1845 he was elected principal of Greenfield Seminary, Ohio; in 1852, vice-president and Professor of Natural Science in Ohio University. In 1864 he became editor of the ParlcersJmrtj Ga- zette. W. Va. In 1871 he was appointed principal of the State Normal School at Fairmount, W. Va. Blaisdell, Henry J., a prominent Methddist in Nevada, and ex-governor of that .State. In the year 1872 lie was a delegate from Nevada Confer- ence to the General Conference of 1876. He was extensively engaged in business, and was interested in mining. Blake, J. S., a merchant and active layman of the M. E. Church, lie represented the Minnesota Conference a< hiy delegate to the General ConfiTcnce of 1876. Blake, Samuel V., a minister in the Methodist Epifcopal Church, was born in Easton, Md., Jan. 15, 1814, and died in Baltimore. May 9, 1871. He was converted in his youth, and licensed to preach in 1834, and in 1835 was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference. He filled a number of im- portant appointments, both as a circuit and station preacher, and as a presiding elder. He was a member of the (Jeneral CoTifcrence in 1856 and in 1868. While preaching in Jefferson Street church, Baltimore, April 9, 1871, he was prostrated by dis- ease, which proved fatal. He bud the elements of sincerity, energy, and industry. His last word was. ''Victory." Blakely, John, a merchant of Philadelphia, was born in England. He united with the M. E. Church early in life, and has been an active official member as trustee and Sunday-school superinten- dent. He was one of the projectors of Christ church. West Phil.adelphia, and contributed very largely to its erection. Blakemore, Wm., a native of England, a lead- ing member ol' Bromfield Street church, Boston, was among the first, in 1842, to unite with the Wes- ley ans. He was very efficient in Sabbath-sclMol and all church work. He returned to the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, and resumed his place in the confidence and esteem of his old brethren, and in active labor for the cause of Christ. REV. FRAXI IS DIRBIN BI.AKESI.EE, A.M. Blakeslee, Francis Durbin, A.M., principal of Greenwich Academy, was born Feb. 1, 1846, at BLAND 113 BO AH DM AN Vestal, Broome Co., N. Y. He was converted Jan. It), 18.57, and imint^diatcly joined th« M. E. Church. He was licensed to exhort in 1863. From De- cember, 1863, to .June, 18(1.'), he was clerk either in the army or in the Quartermaster-General's office. Prior to this time, he had been a student in the Wyoming Seminary, and after the war closed he returned to that institution, where he remained one year. He entered Genesee College in 1866, where he prepared for graduation. But as the college was about to be merged into Syracuse University, he preferred to graduate with its first class. He was licensed to preach in 1866, and joined the East Genesee Conference in 1871. He was appointed as a pastor to Groveland, Livingston Co., and in 1873 was elci-ted principal of Greenwich Academy, the position which lie now holds. Bland, Adam, was born and reared in Virginia, and united with the Baltimore Conference M. E. Church in 184.5, and was transferred to California in 18.51. His time has been about equally divided between stations and districts. He has done good service as a pioneer. He has been an apostle to the churcrhes in the southern portion of the State. lie organized at least one-half of the societies now embraced in the .'Southern California Conference, lie was a member of the General Conference in Chicago, in ISdS. Mr. Bland is a member of the Southern California Conference. Bloomberg, F. — This worthy and influential Geinian was elected lay delegate, and served well the interests of the Southern German Conference at the session of the General Conference of 1S76. Bloomington, 111. (pop. 14,.590). is the capital of McLean County. anarents early removed to Buckingham Co., Va. After studying medicine at the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania, he returned to Baltimore to practice, and received the degree of M.D. from the University of Maryland. lie rose so rapidly in dis- tinction, that he was called to a professorship in the university, which, however, because of impaired health, he diil not occupy. From his early life he had been a diligent student of English and classi- cal writers, and had acquired a chaste, strong, nervous style. He brought to the investigation of theological questions a mind of singular acute- ness. .\t an early day he united with the M. E. Church in Harford Co., Md., and while practicing medicine in Baltimore was licensed as a local preacher. While the church was agitated by questions of reform in its government, from 1821) to 18.30, Dr. Bond took a very active part. In 1827 he published a work, entitled "An Ai)peiil to the Methodists," in which he opposed the changes proposed by the refoi-mers. In 1828 he published another work, entitled ■• Narrative and Defense of the -Methodist Epi.scopal Church." From 183(1 to 1831 he edited The Ithierant. a paper published in Baltimore in defense of the church. In all of these publications he showed himself a master, and his writings had great influence in preserving the integrity of the church. In 1840 he was chosen editor of the Christian Advocate and Jour- nal, which position he held until 1848. He was re-elected to the same place in 1852. He achieved during this time the greatest success of his life. In editorial .skill he has rarely been surpa.ssed. Bonnell, John M., a minister and teacher in the .M. E. Churcb .South, was a native of Bucks Co., Pa. He graduated at Jeflerson College, Pa., when about eighteen years of age, and emigrated to Georgia. He was converted in 1842, and in 1845 was admitted into the Georgia Conference. Having peculiar fitness as a teacher, he was soon called to that vocation. At the time of his death he had been eleven years the efficient president of the Wcsleyan Female College, Macon, Ga. He died su4, Luke Hitchcock; 1872, Luke Hitchcock, John M. Walden. Assistant Agents: 1832, John F. Wright ; 18.36, Lcroy Swormstadt : 1844. John T. Mitchell; 1848, John II. Power: 18.52. Adam Poe: 1860, Luke Hiteheuck: l.sti4. John .M. Walden. Book Concern. — The publishing department of the Methodist Episcopal Church is known by this name, which, though somewhat peculiar, was adopted by the fathers of the church. Its first regular establishment was in Philadelphia, when, in 1789, John Dickins's name appears as Ijook steward. Prior to that time, however, books were published by the ministers, and circulated, and BOOK CONCERN, NEW YORK. Church has an agent and assistant agent both at Kew York and Cincinnati. Those who have filled the office, with the date of appointment, are, in the East: Agents: 1789, John Dickins ; 1798, Ezekiel Cooper ; 1808, Joshua Wilson ; 1812, Daniel Hitt : 1816, Joshua Soule; 1820, Xathan Bangs; 1828, John Emory; 1S.32, Beverly Waugh ; 1836, Thomas Mason: IS44,(ieorge Lane; IS,')2, Thomas Carlton; 1872, Reuben Kelson, John M. Phillips. Assists ant Agents: 1804, Joshua Wilson ; 1808, Daniel Hitt; 1812, Thomas Ware; 1816, Thoniiis Mason; 1824, John Emory; 1828, Beverly Waugh; 1832, Thonuis Mason : 1836, George Lane; 1844. Charles B. Tippett: 1848, Levi Scott: 18.')2, Zebulon Phillips; IS.'it'i, .lames Porter: 1868, John Lana- han. their profits applied to religious and chiintable purposes. Robert AVilliams came to America as a local preacher, preceding by some two months Messrs. Boardman and Pilmoor, Mr. Wesley's first missionaries. He was a man of energy and well acijuainted with business. In addition to preaching as an evangelist, he published several of Mr. Wesley's sermons, and appears to have real- ized some profits. It seems that complaint was made to Mr. Wesley, who, in 1772, wrote to Mr. Asbury, rec|uesting that '• Robert Williams should not republish his works without his con.sent." In March, 1773, Mr. .\sbury, in his journal, states that he learned that Mr. Williams was publishing religious books for the sake of gain, and adds, "This will not do." When Mr. Rankin was ap- BOOK 118 BOOK pointed general assistant, he called the first Con- ference in Philadolpliia, July, 1773, and one of its resolutions was, that •• no one must rcpuljlish Mr. Wesley's books without the consent of Mr. Wesley. if it could be obtained, and the consent of his brethren." Yet a minute was ivdopted, that " Robert AVilliaras might sell the books he bad already printed, but should print no more except under the above restrictions. " From this it may be inferred that some plan was adopted by whidi the profits from the printing and sale of Methodist books were applied to the general interest. Long before that time, however, Benjamin Franklin bad reprinted Mr. Wesley's sermon < n '• Free Grace," and also several of Mr. WhitcK"ld's sermons. At the close of the Revolutionary War, John Dickins was requested by Mr. Asbury to take charge of Xew York, and one writer remarks it was "for the purpose of superintending our book business."' As two preachers were stationed in New York in 17x;j, and the number of members amounted only to sixty, we infer that John Dickins, who was the junior preacher, must have engaged chiefly, if not wholly, in the book business. The following year he was in charge of New York, and by his side, on Long Island, was Philip Cox, with a membership ><{ only twenty-four, who, in 1789, is named as book steward in Virginia, when Dickins took charge of Philadelphia. With the exception of the year 17f<5, John Dickins was stationed in New York from 1783 to 1789, when he was transferred to Philadelphia. In 17.S0, Mr. Asbury mentions in his journal that be was looking over the papers of the Book Concern ; and in the Discipline of 1787, the following minute occurs: "As it has been frci(uently recommended by the preachers and people that such books as are wanted be printed in this country, we therefore propose : First, that the advice of the Conference be desired concerning any valuable impression, and their consent be ob- tained befori' any steps be taken for the printing thereof. And, second, that the profits of the books, after all neces.sary expenses are defrayed, shall be applied, according to the direction of Conference, toward the college, the preachers' fund, the defi- ciencies of our preachers, the district missions, or the debts of our churches." Jesse Lee, in his his- tory, adds : " From that time we began to print more of our own books in the United States than we had ever done before, and the principal part of the printing business was carried on in New York." From these items we should infer that books bad been printed for the church for several years before, and that the printing bad lieen done where the best contracts could be obtained. AVhen Mr. Dickins commenced publishing books in Philadelphia, there was little if any accumulated capital, for it is said that he lent from his private funds $600 to com- I menee the business. The first publication was "The Christian's Pattern," by Thomas !\ Kcmpis, I an edition of "The Discipline,'' and "The Saints' Everlasting Rest." This was the fifth edition of the Discipline which had been published. These books were followed by one volume of The Aniiiiiiait Mdijazine and a part of " Fletcher's Checks." One of the duties which devolved upon the Council, wbicb met in 1789, was "to direct and manage all the printing which may be done, from time to time, for the use and benefit of the Methodist Church in America." In 1790, it .selected traveling book stewards, and directed what books should be pulj- lished. Among the.se were four volumes of Mr. Wesley's sermons. In the proceedings of that Council we find tiie following question and answer : " Q. Shall the bishop have power to draw any money out of the boek business, for the partial supply of any church or preacher that may be in pn'ssing need'^ "J. By the recommendation of the elder of the district, the l)isbop may draw as far as three pounds per annum, but no further." Unfortunately, the minutes of the General Con- ference of 1792 were not preserved. Mr. Lee says, " At this Conference we again employed John Dickins to superintend our printing interests in Philadelphia, for which he Wivs to lie allowed a bouse and j!tj()6.33 ]ier year, to be paid out of the profits arising from the business." Conference also allowed to Cokesbury College $4fMX), to be paid in four years : §800 the first year, and the rest to be equally divided for the remaining three years. As the college was burned in 179.i. the whole sum was not paid. The same Conference directed that the Book Fund shouM )iay the distressed preachers $666.67 per annum, and to the bishops for the benefit of district schools $64 per annum. Mr. Lee adds: "It w.as supposed that the profits arising from our book business would amount to at least $2.J00 per year.'' The General Conference of 1796 directed the publication of a Methodist magazine. The first and second volumes appeared in 1797 and 1798, but at the death of Mr. Dickins it was dis- continued. A further order was ailded, that "the proceedsof sales of our books, after authorship debts are paid, and a sufficient ca|iital is provided for carry- ing on the business,'' should be regularly paid into the Charter Fund. In September, 1798, Mr. Dickins died of yellow fever, which then prevailed in Phila- delphia as a terrible epidemic. Ezekiel Cooper was appointed to fill the vacancy, who remained a book agent until 1808. In his report, when he declined a re-election to the agency, be says, " When I en- gaged in this Concern in 1799, the whole amount of clear capital stock, including debts and all manner of property, was not worth more than $4000 ; and I had not a single dollar of cash in hand, belonging BOOK 119 ROOK to the Concern, to carry on the work or to procure materials, or to pay a single demand against the Concern, which at that time was nearly $301(0. At the General Conference of 1804, the Concern had so far prospered that I could show a capital of about $27,00. and within a year of its publication has been circulated to an extent of upwards of a mil- lion copies. It has been gratefully welcomed both at home and abroad. A " New Tune-Book." con- taining a tune for every hymn, is in the press, and will be published before the present work is com- pleted. The issues from the Conference office last year, before the publication of the Ilymn-Book, were upwards of twelve millions, not reckoning newspa- pers, which are published elsewhere. The publica- tions by the Conference office are acknowledged to bo among the cheapest and best literary productions of the kingdom. Formerly they were circulated principally through ministers, but now they are sold as well by all publishers and booksellers. There is also a large and flourishing Tract Society connected with the establishment. The book steward, by authority of the Conference, makes annual grants from the profits of the Book Room to '• Home Mission Work in Ireland." to the " Home Mission and Contingent Fund," to the " Worn-out Ministers' and Widows' Fund." and of £3000 to the " Itinerant Methodist Preachers' An- nuitant Society." The.se grantx to be modified by the CoiifiTonii' a rding to circumstances. Book Room, Canada. — See Canada Book Room. Book Room, The, of the United Methodist Free Churches. England, is situated in Salisbury Court, Fle«!t Street, London. It is managed by a Injok steward and committee, elected annually by the Assembly. The present book steward is Rev. Thomas Newton. The treasurer, who is also elected by the Annual Assembly, is Mr. John Cuthbertson. This office he has hold for fifteen years. The Book Room publishes the Hymn-Book ap- pointed for congregational use. the Sunday-School llynui-Book, Book of Services, monthly magazines, model or reference deeds for the settlement of chapels, class-books, and other church requisites. The magazines are three, the United Methodist Free Churches Magazine, Sunday- Srhool Uite, and Wilrome Worda. the last being a juvenile mission- ary magazine. The Annual .Vssombly appoints the editors, who are responsible to the .\ssomblv alone, the Book Room committee having control over the commercial transactions of the Book Room only. Until the Assembly of 1877. one minister edited the three magazines, and for many years the editor was froo from circuit work. By a now arrange- ment the editing is distriliutod. and a minister appointed to a circuit edits oaili of the three mag- azines respectively. The Book Room owns the copyright of many of Rev. James Everett's works, and has brought out new editions of them. It ha-s also published other volumes, though its operations as a general publishing house are not extensive. It keeps other works besides on sale. Its profits are yearly devoted to connectional objects by vote of the Annual Assembly ; and as these profits are considerable, the Book Room has proved of essential service to several of the con- nectional funds. The profits on the year lS7o- 76, the last returns at the date of this writing, amounted to J61 354.9.6. Since the Union of Wes- leyan Reformers with the Wesleyan Methodist Association in 1857. the entire profits have reached nearly £U"i,0(K>. The cai.ital of the Book Room amounts to about £6(KH). The committee of the Book Room meets monthly. Its members are all, for convenience of attendance, chosen from the London district. Booneville, Mo. (pop. 3.')fl6). the capital of Cooper County, on the Missouri River. It is in the midst of a rich agricultural region, and in the vicinity of valuable mineral deposits. In 1818, Rev. Justinian Williams, a local preacher, organ- ized the first Methodi.st society in the county. It was composed of but four, but was shortly after- BOOTH 122 BOSTON wards enlarged. Mr. Williams subsequently be- came a member of the Confcronee. The eirouit was organized in 1834, and in 1840 it became a station. The church edifice was commenced in 1833, and dedicated by Bishop Soule in 1838, during the first session of the Annual Conference held in this place. The society, in common with the great majority of the churches in Missouri, ad- hered to the Church South. A (iermau Methodist society was organized, and it erected a church in 1852. A small society of the Methodist Kpiscopal Church has been formed, but has no edifice. The statistics at present are as follows: Date. Churches. Memhers. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 18:n M. K. Churc-h South,. 20(1 75 SGOfl i 1852 LJiMiiliin M.K. Churi-h 'Ml 120 40(10 M. K. Church 2(i 60 African M.E.I'hnn-h Uti ^^ 1200 Booth, Thomas M., a minister of the United Mi'tliddist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 18.17 ; was elected president of the .Vnuual .Vssi'iiilily in 1870. Boothby, Asa, Jr., a professor in the Wcsleyan Academy, Wilbraham, Mass., was born in Liniing- ton. Me., Sept. 23, 1834, and was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1859. In the same year ho was a|)point(Ml tcai'her of Mathematics, and subsequently teacher of Natural Sciences, in Falley Soniinary. In 18r)7 he was elected teacher of Natural Sciences in the AVesleyan Academy, at WiUiraham, Mass. Mr. lioothby has pul)lished a jianiphlet on the "Nomenclature of Chemistry" (1862). Bordentown Female College was opened in Bordentown, \. .J., in tlic year 1851, as a young ladies' boarding-school. It was originated by Rev. •I. H. Brakeley, Ph.D., a local preacher in the M. E. Church, who had been Professor of Languages and Natural, Sciences in the Wilmington Female College. The property was purcha.sed by himself, and is not owned by the church, l>ut the school has been under the patronage of the New .Jersey Con- ference. It is located on a high point of ground overlooking the Delaware River, and is easy of access both from Philadelphia and New York. The institution was chartered in 1853. A library has been collected, together with philoso)ihical appa- ratus and a cabinet and museum. For a numlier of years Mr. and Mrs. Brakeley, assisted Ijy com- petent teachers, conducted the institution prosper- ously, and a large number of young ladies have graduated from its halls. After laboring for twenty-three years, Mr. Brakeley retired, and has been succeeded by Rev. W. C. Bowen. A.M., an experienced teacher from the State of New York. He has associated with him a corps of able instruc- tors, and the institution is now pursuing a success- ful career. Boston (pop. 250,526) is the centre of New Eng- land Methodism. In no city of the Union was the introduction of Methodism more strongly oppo.sed than in this, with the possible exceiition of Savan- nah, Ga. It was visited by Charles Wesley, on his return voyage from Georgia, Sept. 24, 1736, the vessel having to put into that port because of a severe storm. He remained in the city about a month, preaching in Christ chunh. Salem .'street, and in King's chapel, on Common, now 'Premoiit, Street, and other places. This city was first visited by Whitefield. Septemiier, 174(1. when he lu-eached in Battle Street, Old South. New North, and Sum- mer Street churches, and on the Common, lie visited it again in 1745, 17-56. 1764, and the last time in 1770. Richard Boardman forme(l a small society in Boston in 177-. which, lieing left without pastoral care, soon expired. William Black, the founder of Methodism in Nova Scotia, preached six months, in 1784, in private houses and halls, and also in the Sandemanian chapel, to good congregations. Freeborn Garrettson, in the summer of 17'.'0, preached several times in private houses, engaged a meeting-house and boarding for a preacher, but formed no society. Jesse Lee, traveling through New England to organize Methodist churches, came to Boston on July 9, 1790, after .Mr. (5arrett- soii had left, meeting each other on the way, and on the 11th of July preached his famous sermon under the elm-tree in the Common. The public were readily attracted by his fervor and eloquence, and his audience grew from four men at the begin- ning of his service to three thousand attentive lis- teners, who were gathered around him when he closed. Having gone east as far as Portsmouth, N. H., he again stopped at Boston on his return, and preached there several times, in the Common, in a private house, in a vacant Baptist meeting- house, and in Charlestown. He went to Boston again on the 13th of November, in the same year, by th<^ ap])ointmcnt of the Conference in New York in October, and spent four weeks endeavoring to find a public place in which to preach. He preached, however, Sunday evening, Nov. 14, in a private house. He was unsuccessful, and went to Lynn, where more encouragement was offered him. In this town he organized the first .Methodist so- ciety in Massachusetts, Feb. 20, 1791. Asbury visited Boston on the 23d of .Tunc of this year, and preached twice. He was coldly received, had small congregations, and went away discouraged. At length Samuel Burrill opened his house for the Methodist meetings, and a society of twelve members was formed in July or August, 1792. Some of the names were Samuel Burrill, Elijah and Daniel Lewis, Abraham Ingersoll, Uriah Tufts, Jacob Hawkins, and Mrs. Green. Fifteen members were reported to the Conference held that year in BOSTON 124 BOSTON the new church at Lynn, and Jeremiah Cosden wits appointeil pii>itoi- of the soi-inty. When the conirrcira- tion had ;;ro\vn too hwiif fm- Mr. HiirriU's rooms, the use of a school-house was obtaincil. The services were held at iive o'clocl< in the morning. Some persons com]>lained that they were annoyed by the ringing of the hells at so early an hour, and had the school- house closed against the society. A room in a hotel was the next meeting-place, ))ut that was soon shut against the unpopular Methers, resolved to builii a ehapel. Five hun- dred and twenty dollars were subscribed, and a lot was bought on what is now Hanover Street, but was then called Methodist Alley. The corner-stone of the new building was laid by Jesse Lee, presiding elder, and John Harper, pastor, August 28, 1795, and the church was dedicated by Joseph Pickering, May 15, 1796. This church was occupied till 1S2S. when the congregation removed to North IJennett Street. In 1800 the church in Boston reported 06 white and 6 colored members. The corner-st(me of the Bromfield Street church was laiil by the Rev. Peter Jayne, on the lith of April, 1800. aiui the church was dedicated in No- vember of the same j'ear by the Rev. S. Merwin. In 1810 the Boston circuit reported .330 members, white and colored ; in 1820, Boston and Charles- town returned 619 members. A colored society, known as the M.ay Street chapel, was formed in 1818. The Bennett Street church was foumled in 1828, and its chapel was dcMlicated in the same year by the Rev. Stephen Martindale. This church be- came eventual!}' the strongest Methodist church in the city, and though it no longer exists in its iden- tical organization, it is well represented in several churches which have originated more or less directly in colonies going out from it. In 1829 the Bev. K. T. Taylor i-eceived his first appointment to the Mariners' Bethel, an appointment to which, in marked exception to Methodist usage, he was regu- larly re-assigned for thirty-three years, till his death in 1872. During this period he preached to his congregation of seamen and strangers with re- markable vigor and eloquence, and gained a wide fame. This church continues to appear in the list of appointments, but makes no statistical returns. The first church organization in Dorchester was made in 1817 ; the first church building was erected in 1818, and was replaced by a second building in 1825. In 1831) there were in Boston. Dorchester, and Cliarlestown (now all included in the city of Boston) 899 members. The Church .Street (-hurch was organized under the pastoral care of the Rev. Abel Stevens, and its house of worship was dedi- cated by him July 4, 1834. The Russell Street church was organized by tlie Rer. Moses L. Scud- der in Blossom Street in ls:i7, and its chapel was dedicated in 1838. An attempt was made to form a church in South Boston in 1810, it being tlie first effort by any denomination to estaldish worship in that part of the city. It was unsuccessful, as was also the second attempt, in 1825. A third at- tempt, in 1836, resulted in the formation of the Centenary church, which was dedicated by the Rev. E. T. Taylor, June 17, 1840. The church in Roxbury was formed about this time, and appears on the minutes in 1840, with 103 members. The total number of members in this year, within the present limits of Boston, was 19(17. The church at East Boston w.as organized in 1839, and was first recognized as a distinct charge in 1842. It is rep- resented by the Meridian Street church. Tlie Bethel chapel of the Boston Port Society was built about this time for the Rev. E. T. Taylor by the liberality of the citizens of Boston. With it were connected a seamen's boarding-house, Sunday- and week-day schools, a store for seamen, and other auxiliary means of usefulness. The number of members and probationers within the present limits of Bos- ton was in 1850, 2495. and in 1860, 2875. In 1871 the Boston Wesleyan Association, a cori«> ration of twenty laymen, owning and pulilishing the Zioti'a Heriilcl, erected a large building, of gr.anite, on Bloomfield Street, which was called the "AV^es- leyan Association Building.'" Besides business- rooms for the association and the Zion^s Hei-ald, it contains rooms for the Depository of the Methodist Book Concern, for society and social meetings, and other appurtenances designed to render it suitable for use as a ''General Methodist head(iuarters" for New England. It has lieen adapted for the pur- poses mentioned, and is appreciated as a valuable addition to the Methodist institutions of the city. Most of the original Methodist churches in Old Boston have given way before the changes in popula- tion, and are now represented Viy mission churches or by new organizations under new names in the pres- ent residence quarters of the city. The following table exhibits the present condition of the churches. The column headed members includes local preach- ers and proliationers, and that headed value of church property includes the parsonage, where there is one : Date. Churches. Memberi. S. 8. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1806 Bromflelil Street 3o« 350 886,000 1829 Mariners' I'hurch 1830 Iliircliester 212 1834 Clmrch Street '240 1839 Meridian Street 414 Hanover Street 76 1852 German Church 92 18.59 Jatnaiov Plain 51 l.SCO Revere Street 20 1861 Dorchester Street 215 1801 Treniont Street 380 1805 Saratoga Street 4111 1806 First <;h.. Temple St.. 345 1869 Highlands 217 250 247 40,000 375 80 32,000 85 60 "217 210 479 437 190 16,700 24,000 '26,'6(W 164,000 37,000 50,000 22,000 BOSTON nOSTWICK Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. 1S70 Wintliio[i Street 310 1X71 1S71 1S71 1872 1872 1872 Appli-ton lul Broadway 495 llut^lindiiK*.. Allston Egle8t4}ii Square Washington Villagf.., Ilanison Square Mattapaii Mount Pleasant Rugglcs Street African M. E. Ch 73 87 91 S4 89 28 19 80 303 36r. 102 5.T0 172 91! 124 118 150 105 168 75 175 Ch. Property. .'i(),O0, 1772, in Staffordshire, Eng., and died at Bennesley, Staf- fordshire, Oct. 11, 18.i2. He was the founder of the Primitive Methodist Church. He was trained up as a Wesleyan Methodist, and became an active preacher. When about thirty years of age, he, with a number of other preachers of the Wesleyan Church, engaged in holding camp-meetings and various out-door religious services. The Wesleyan Conference disapproved of these measures, and in 181)7 passed a resolution condemning their course. Tills reproof caused Mr. Bourne to leave the Con- ference and to form a new Methodist organization. Its first class was formed at Standley, Staffiird- shire, in 1810. In 1844. Mr. Bourne visited the United States. While withdrawing from the Wes- leyan body, the Primitive Metbodist.s and their leaders have prosecuted revival work, and have indulged but little in controversy. [See Primitive Methodists.] Bowdish, Charles G., was bom at Potsdam, X. Y., May 12, 1834, and died at Astoria, July .5, 1873. He was one of five brothers connected with the Methodist Episcopal ministry. He was con- verted in 1853, and soon entered Cazenovia Semi- nary. Removing to Minnesota, he was received into that Conference in 18.58. Having served a number of its appointments, he wa.s elected cha]> lain of the 11th Minnesota regiment of volunteers, in 1864. In 1870 he was transferred to the New York East Conference, and filling a number of ap- pointments, died in that Conference. He was a man of fine taste and culture. While in the army he rendered valuable service to Bishop Clarke in the organization of the Ilolston Conference. He was twice elected chaplain to the Minnesota House of Representatives. In 1867 he was appointed by President Johnson to superintend the annual pay- ment of the Chippewa Indians. At the General Conference in Brooklyn, in 1872, he was placed on the stafi" of official reporters. Bowen, Elias, D.D., an eminent minister in the old Oneida Conference, was born in Warwick, Mass., June 16, 1791, and died Oct. 25, 1871. He united with the M. E. Church in 1814, and shortly after entered the ministry. He occupied many of the best stations in the Conference, and was for twenty-four years, at diflerent periods, presiding elder. He Wiis a delegate in seven General Con- ferences. In 18.57 he a.sked for a superannuated relation, believing that the churches generally de- sired younger ministers, but was always ready to fill the pulpit when his services were required. In 1870 he united with the Free Methodists. As a (ireacher he was clear, logical, and forcible, and was a warm friend of education and of educational institutions. His last moments were peaceful and triumphant. Bowen, Wm. C, A.M., president of Borden- BOWERS 128 BOYCE town Female Seminary, was born at Berkshire, Tioga Co., N. Y., Nov." 2;j, 18.32. His father. Dr. Eliivs Bowen, was identified with the interests of the Methodist Episcopal Churt-h in Central New York fur fifty years, lie graduiitod at tin- Wes- leyan University in 1S,')4, was admitted into tlie Oneida Conference in 1857, and he continued in the KEV. W. C. BOHEN. A.M. pastoral work until 1866. Much of his life has been spent in the profession of teaching, having been principal of Drewville Institute ; Professor of Mathematics and Philosophy in Cooperstown Semi- nary . of Mathematics in Central New York Con- ference Seminary; and principal of Skaneateles Academy. In 1S7.5 he became president of Bor- dentown Female College, which position he now occupies. Bowers, John, under the constraining influence of the Holy Spirit, dedicated himself to the Chris- tian ministry, in the British Wesleyan Church, when barely seventeen years of age. His heart was warm with a rich experience of gospel truth, and his zeal was the pure inspiration of duty to his Master and love to souls. Fur more than thirty years he exer- cised a powerful ministry in many important cir- cuits. In 1S4.'>. .Mr. Bowers was appointed house governor at l>idsbury College : an office for which he was eminently qualified, and which he retained for twenty years. In 18.')8 he was elected president. During the last few months of his life he gave every assurance of a firm reliance on the everlasting cov- enants ; disease sometimes obscured the brightness, but could never weaken the strength of his joy in Christ. He sank peacef'ulU' away. May, 1866. Bowling Green, Ky. (pop. 4.i74), the capital of Warren County, is situated on the Big Warren River, at the crossing of the Louisville and Na.shville Railroad. The M. E. Church South estalilished a literary institution, but the buildings and grounds were greatly injured during the war, and the col- lege was for a time suspended. It has since been re-organized. The following are the church sta- tistics : Churohos. Membera. S. S. Schulnrs. Ch. Property. M. E. Church South 2.-t.') ... Colored M. E. Church 61 IXI $2,(1110 Alrican M. K. Church 14S SO ll,l»H] Bowman, Thomas, D.D., LL.D., a bishop of the M. E. Church, was born July 15, 1817, near lier- wick, Columbia, Co., Pa. He prepared for college at the Wilbraham Academy, Mass., and at Cazo- novia, N. Y. While a student at the latter place he was converted and joined the M. E. Church, •Jan. 1, 1833. He graduated at Dickinson College, as valedictorian of his class, in 1837. After leaving i-ollege he spent one year in studying law^, and was licensed to preach July, 1838 ; and traveled for one year as agent for the Pennsylvania Coloniza- tion .Society. In 1839 he joined the Baltimore Conference, and was statione. He was converted, and united with tlM" M. E. Church at M.inticello, 111., in IMti : graduated at the Ohi i Wesleyan University in IS.').'!. He taught in the Female College at Xenia. Ohio, one year, and in 1S54 was admitted into tlr Cincinnati Conference. He was successively a|i pointed to New Carlisle, Jamestown, New Bur- lington, Raysville, York Street, Cincinnati, and to the Ladies' Home Mission of that city. In 18tiU ; REV. JOU.N liKAOEN, l).D. and 1861 he was principal of the New Carlisle Academy. In 1867 he became president of the Central Tennessee College, was transferred to the Tennessee Conference, and placed in charge of Clark College, Nashville. In 1868 he was con- nected with the public schools in Nashville. In 1869 he was re-electeil president of Central Ten- nessee College, which position he still holds. He was also presiding elder of Nashville district from 1872 to 1876, and was a delegate to the General Conference in 1876. Bradford, Joseph, a British Wesleyan Method ist preacher, and traveling companion of John Wesley. For thirty-eight years he was an itin- erant preacher, and in 180.3 he was president of the British Ci)nference. He was a pious and useful man. He died at Hull in 1808. Bradley, Alexander. — Born in Baltimore, Md., in 1812, and ]ios8csscd of a fair education, he early developed rare mechanical skill, and settled, in early manhood, in Pittsburgh, where he still re- BRAGDON 131 rhamwell sides, and has built up a colossiil manufacturing estalilislinipiit. lie entered into manufacturing of iron-ware in 1.S30. In 1865 he foumled the Tiadesiiian National Bank, and became president, wh'u-li office lie has held ever siiu-e. Tlironjfh hi8 gift of >!:iO,(Xll) the " Bradley Professorship" was founded in Alleirheny College. In 1.ST4 he was elected president of the board of trustees of that institution. He is also a tru.stce of Beaver College and Musical Institute, and a director in the Pitts- burgh Hank for Savings, and Pittsburgh Insur- ance Company. He was one of the originators of Christ church, in Pittsburgh, and has been for niiiny years president of its board of trustees, and has held other official positions in the M. E. Church. A1.L.VA.MJLR l;i;AlJl.l,'. , Ljli. He has long managed the financial interests of the centenary fuud for the endowment of Allegheny College, and other Conference funds. He has also contributed largely to the erection of a number of churches. He was an active and honored lay delegate to the General Conference of 1872. Bragdon, Charles C, principal of Lasell Fe- male Seininaiy, at Auburndale. is the .son of Rev. C. P. Bragdon. deceased. He was educated in the Northwestern University, where he graduated, and was engaged as professor in AVilliamsport Seminary before accepting his present position. He added to his culture by traveling in Europe. Bragdon, Edmund Erastus Eastman, D.D., a distinguished teacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Acton, Me., Dec. 8. 1S12, ami died at Lima, X. Y., March 2(1. lSr.2 He was graduated from the Wesleyan I'niversity in 1841, and taught in the same year at the Mexicoville Academy, New York. In 1842 he was appointed principal of Fulton Academy ; in 1840, principal of Mexicoville Academy : and in 1848, principal and financial agent of Falley Seminary. In 18.'i3 he was elected Profes.sor of Ancient Languages in the Ohio I'niversity : in lS.'i4. Professor of the Littin Language in the Indiana Asbury I'niversity ; and in 18.58, Professor of Ancient Languages in Gen- esee College. Prof. Bragdon was engaged in pa.=- toral work in the Black River and New York Con- ferences in 1S44. ls4'.. |s4T, and 18,53. Brakeley, John H,, Ph.D., a native of Warren Co., N. J., born Nov. 14, 1S16, was converted on his twenty-first birthday. While a student at Lafayette College, he joined the Methodist Episco- pal Church. He graduated in 183<.», and received the degree of A.M. in course, and a few years after his Abiia Mftler conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. He became an educator, and taught a select .school in Cecil Co., Md., then became principal of Port Deposit Academy, and afterwards spent five years as Professor of Lan- ;:uagesand Natural Sciences in Wesleyan Female l.'ollege, Wilmington. Del. He then took charge of Pennington Female Institute, and remained four years. In 18.51 he founded Bordentown Female Col- lege, and was its president for twenty-three years. It greatly prospered under his presidency. He became a local preacher in 1)^42, ami has long been ;in onlained elder. He was president of the National L(ii;il Preachers' Association in 18(il-<)2. and held other official positions in the M. E. Church, and is now president of the board of trustees and steward of Trinity church. Bordentown, N. J. Bramwell, William, w-as Imrn at Elswick, l.anlure, in 17")'.i. ami died suddenly while at- tending the Methodist Conference at Leeds in 1818. His early educational advantages were limited, but his parents trained him to a religious and exem- plary life. He united with the Methodists, much against the wish of his parents, and so(m after, while listening to a sermon preached by Mr. AVes- ley, he received the evidence of his adoption. He at once became active in religious labors, conduct- ing prayer-meetings early in the morning for the accommodation of working-people ; and, having been appointed a class-leader, the Methodist society at Prewton, England, where he was an apprentice, was .soon doubled. He entered the itinerant min- istry in l"8fi. and for thirty years labored as a Methodist preacher, and was a great revivalist. Perhaps no man in his day gathered more into the Methodist communion than did he. In 1791, through his agency, a wide-spread revival in Dews- bury occurred ; and in 17'.I2. while on Bristol cir- cuit, about five hundreil were ;idded to the societies. His success was similar cm other circuits, reporting liliEEDRK 132 BRENTOK almost always at I'acli ('oiiri-rciicc liunJreds of ad- ditions to the cluirch. " His energy was tireless, his understaniling iiiasoulinK, his decision of char- acter unswerving, his voice singularly niiisioul, his coniinund over tlio passions of his hearers al)Solute. Ilcjvas ascetic, an early riser for study and prayer; reading some, studying more, and praying most. lie acquired a knowledge of the (Ireek and the French, and translated from the latter a very good work on preaching. He was scrupulous to a fault, and charitable to excess, giving even the clothes from his person to the poor. The {juickness and clearness of his discriminations of character were marvelous, and led botli himself and his friends to suppose that he possessed the power of discerning spirits." His memoir and life have been read by thousands to their comfort and edification. Confederation. It is now about KXJO years old. Methodist services were introduced intu the city by Dr. L. S. Jacoby, who ha7, and was early a member of the Sunday- school and of the church. lie entered Allegheny Colleije in 1.H56, and graduated June, 1859, in the class with R. II. Mansell and J. S. Messmore, of India. He subsecjuently graduated at the Law .School in Cleveland, in ISIJI. He spent five years in the army, holding the rank of major. He re- moved to Missouri in ISiKj, and for several years has been one of the editors and proprietors of the }facon Repnhliran. He is an earnest church worker an0 17,500 280 45,000 ;)59 8,000 266 26.000 147 3,000 72 Bridge Street 240 Bethel, Williamsburg 36 Union Bethel (Schenectady Ave.)... 60 Fleet Street 416 176 60 118 6,000 25,000 African Methodist Episcopal Zion Churoh. 1840 Williamsburg 129 100 6,000 Ziou's Chapel, Dean Street Methodist Protestant Church. 1833 Grand Street 52 150 30,000 1854 Graham .\venue 134 260 12,000 18.12 Attorney Street. New York 1 1873 Fourth Street, Brooklyn, E. D. / ■ Bemsen Street 101 Evergreen Avenue 75 200 160 BROOKS 137 BROWN Peimitive Methodist Chi-rcii. Mem- S. S Ch. ter«. Scholam. Property. Park A»enu<> 220 2:«) $40,000 Orchard Street Mission* Churches. Free Metbodist CacRcn. 1860 Finit Church 30 20 1S"4 Second Church 17 35 Brooks, Jabez, D.D., a professor in the State Uiiiver.sity of Miunesota, was born in Stockport, Kn^land, Sept. 18. 1823 ; wa-s graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1850, and in tlio same year became primipal of the Watertown Seminary. Wis- consin. He was appointed Professnr of Mathematics in Lawrence University in 1851, joined the Wis- consin Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1852, liecame principal of the prepara- tory department of Hamline University in 1854, and wa.s chosen president of that institution in 1861. In 18t)9 he was appointed to his present position of Profe.ssor of the Greek Lansuage and Literature in the State University of Minnesota. He has filled several pastoral charges in the Wis- consin and Minnesota Conferences, and was a mem- ber of the General Conference in 1864. lie was in 1863 a member of the State Board of Normal In- struction of Minnesota, and a L'nited States Conimis- sioner on Indian payments, and in 1867 was presi- dent of the Minnesota State Teachers' Association, and asain a meiiiber of the State Normal Board. Brooks, Nathan Covington, LL.D., is presi- dent of the Baltimore Female CoUetje. and is al.so the author of a course of Greek and Latin classics, published by Claxton, Renisen il- Haffelfinointinent being by Bishop Roberts, to New Lisbun circuit. After full consideration, he ilecided to change his church relation and to join the associated churches, which I formed the Metho^71. He was the author of ''Recollections of Itineinnt Life" and of '■ Thi' Lady Preacher." Brown, Hon. Charles R. — In i^arly life he con- sccratcil his talents tu the service of God. Choosing the profession of law, he achieved fame by the pul)- lication of two volumes of " Circuit Court Reports." Subsec|uently, as judge of the ."Supreme Court of Michigan, presidinn at important trials, the ermine was hoiiiired by his wise and judicious course. His devoti'in to Methodism wa.s recognized by liis I'li'c- tion as a lay delegate to represent the Michigan Conference in the General Conference of 1872. Brown, John N., a delegate from the Western New \iirk < 'ijnrcTcni'e to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 187(>, was born in Otsego Co., X. Y., in ISIS, and joined the Genesee Conference in 1841. During the Civil War he served for three years as chaplain of the 11 1th Regiment of New York Volunteers, and par- ticipated in more than twenty engagement*, among which was the battle of Getty.sburg, Pa. Brown, R., an active layman in the M. E. Cluinh, was chosen to represent the Tennessee Ctmference as lay delegate to the General Confer- ence (if 187fi. Brown, Stephen D., an eminent minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Swanton, yt.. Sept. 13, 1815, and died in New York, Fel). 10. 1873, aged fifty-nine years. He was a son of Stephen S. Brown, an eminent jurist of that .State, and a grandson of Rev. Amasa Brown, forty years pastor of the Baptist church in Hartford, N. Y. By dili- gent stur. Charles Elliott, of precious memory. He has been a class-leader all his religious life, and a devoted worker in the Sun- day-school. Long a resident of .South Bend, Ind., he organized the first Sunday-school in that place, and has held the position of superintendent from that time until the present. He bus held the posi- tion of trustee of Indiana Aslmry University, and is a liberal supporter of it, and also of educational interests generally. He was lay delegate to the General Conference of 1872, representing the North- west Indiana Conference. Brownlow, William G., ex-governor of Tennes- see and ex-United States .Senator from that State, was born in Wythe Co.. Va., in 1805, and died at Knoxville, Tenn., April 29, 1877. He learned the trade of a carpenter, but in 1826 joined the Hol- ston Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and labored in the itinerant work for ten years. In 18.32 he was a delegate to the General Confer- ence. He became editor of the Knoxville ICAjjr (Tennessee) in 1830. and ae(|uired his greatest fame in connection with that journal. In 18.56 he pub- lished a work entitled " The Iron Wheel Examined and its False Spokes Extracted," a reply to attacks BRUCE 139 BRUNOW made upon the M. E. Church. He supported the in- stitution of slavery, and defendod it in pamphlets which he pnhlished on the sulijrct. In 185(< he held a public discussiun in Philadelphia witli the Rev. A. Pryne on the question, "• Ou^ht American Siaverj' to be perpetuated ?" in which he advocated the perpetuation of slavery on both moral and ceo. nomical irrounds. When the Civil War broke out Mr. Brownlow took the side of the Cnion, advo- cated its cause with vijjor, and exerted a strong in- fluence in developing and strengthening the Union sentiment in East Tennessee. lie was arrested for treason to the Confederate States in 1861, and im- prisoned for several months, but was finally escorted outside of the Confederate lines and released. Upon the capture of Nashville by the forces of the United States, he returned to Tennessee. He was elected governor of the State in 1865, and at the close of his term was elected to the Senate of the United States. At the close of his term, in 1875, he be- came cilitur of thi' KnoxviUe Chroniiie. Bruce, Philip, a Methodist Kpiscopal minister, was born in North Carolina, a descendant of th>' Huguenots, and a soldier of the Revolution. Ho entered the itinerant missionary in 1781, and trav- eled extensively, filling the most important stations until 1817. when he became superaimuuted. lie died in Giles Co., Tenn., May 10, I82t). He was very efficient as a preacher, presiding elder, and as a delegate to the General Conference. Near tin' close of his life he said, '' Indeehan aisylum, at Herc^a, Ohio. He was lay delegate from the Central German Conference to the General Con- ference of 1872, and devoted his lalfors to establish the German Sunday-school department. He w.is that year eh-cted a member of the general book committee, and in iNT'i re-elected. an admitted into the traveliiii' con- nection in l'<4((. He has performed his ministerial work chiefly in the Ilolston Conference of tin- M. E. Church South. After filling various charges he became president of Iliwassee College, and has dis- charged the duties of that office with but slight intermission for more than sixteen years. Brunow, J. J. F., a Metho, was born in Connecticut in 17'.>.3 : was licensed to preach when twenty-two years of age, and joined the Ohio Conference in 1821. He was a warm de- fender of the doctrities and Jiolity of the church, and wrj)te for the Itinerant during the radical con- troversy. He became engaged in mission work on the Upper Mississippi in 1835, and the active perioh\in huililini:, 25 feet by 3o, was dedicutccl in .lanimry, ISl'.t, being the first church erected in the Ilnlland Purchase. The people were so poor and business so prostrate that lie solicited fund.s from abroad. The little church was soon tilled with attentive hearers, and a iiuiiilier were iiwakencd. He also preached at Black Kock, in a buildini; fitted up for a school-room in the barracks. At the end of his second year he reported 82 members. lie received for his services the first year $70, and for the second $150. Owinj; to various difficulties the church jrrew but slowly for many years. The build'n;: of Grace church, about twenty years since, gave a new impulse to the work, which was greatly increased by the building of Delaware Avenue oluuch. .Services were commenced in the German hmguage in 1847, by liev. J. N. Sauter, a converted Catholic, out of which have grown North Buffalo and Buffalo circuits, comprising six jireaching- places, with a nienilicMship of 292. The present statistics are : Date. Churches. Members. S S Scholars. Ch Property. 1829 Riverside* Ifiu ibo S4.),(1(XJ 1S44 Gra.e oU7 4C8 4G,(iOU 1848 Asbilryt 407 i'ig 80,(100 IS.'!; St. Miirk'u 134 180 11,(1110 IS.'iS .\friCHn M. K Cliurch. lUi 87 .'^..'iOd IStiS Krno MothodUt 85 111 1^,5(1(1 1871 OernmilM. E. nmrch. 93 136 li:,4(l(l 1871 Eaglo Street 1:18 326 .'., 1871 Delnware Avenue 300 325 l,',(i,(l(io 1873 riy(noiitli ICO 275 28,8(10 1873 Woodside 0."i 80 4.20U Bugbee, Lucius H., D.D., president of Allegheny ('ollcgc, was born in Oowanda, N. Y., Nov. 25, 1 teachers and 46 scholars. The contrilmtions of the mission for the year were $94.20. The mission pos- sesses property at the various stations, the total value of which is given at $531.63. The missions of the American Board in European Turkey operate largely among the Bulgarians of Ri)umelia and Constantinople, although they are not strictly within the limits of Bulgaria proper. This society has stations at Constantinople, Eski Zagra, Samokore, and Monastir, with 8 out-statiims, 3 churches, and 14 preaching-places, 10 mission- aries, 33 assistants of various kinds, 154 members, 14 Sunday-schools, with 367 scholars, and 4 com- mon schools, with 83 scholars. A Bulgarian evan- gelical society has been organized at Samokore. Bulgarian Language. — -Bulgaria and the adja- cent province of Moldavia are supposed to have been the cradle of the Slavic language. The ancient Bulgarian language was the richest of all the family, and was the .scriptural language of the Greek-Slavic Church, and the great medium of ecclesiastical literature in the ancient Slavic lands. Among the works of ancient Bulgarian literature are the translation of the Bible by Cyril and Me- thodius, and the writings of John of Bulgaria, of the tenth century. Modern Bulgarian literature furnishes little that is worthy of note, and consists chiefly of a few elementary works and religious books, and the national songs. The number of works published in Bulgaria by the missionary societies is not yet very large. A version of the New Testament was printed at Smyrna for the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1S40. The Rev. Dr. Riggs missionarj' of the American Board at Smyrna, published, in 1849, a Bulgarian gram- mar, and a translation of Gallandet's " Child's Book of the Soul." A number of works are pub- lished and circulated by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, whose cata- logue is added to from year to year. The Rev. Dr. Long, formerly superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal mission, has assisted in the preparation of many of these works, and is the editor of the Zornitza, a monthly paper for children, published by this society. A weekly paper was estalilished in December, 1875, which in a short time attained a circulation of 1600 copies. In 1875 there were printed at the press of the American Board, in the Bulgarian language, 17,000 copies of periodicals and tracts, containing 306,000 pages. The Methodist Episcopal Church, is represented in Bulgiirian literature principally by the work of Dr. Long, in a translation of the Bible, which he executed in connection with Dr. Riggs of the American Board and two Bulgarian literary gentlemen, and by his labors in connection with the publications of the American Board. While he was actually engaged in the regular mission work, Dr. Long made translations and wrote tracts, which were published and circulated through the American Board Press. lie also projected and started the Zornitza. Since his transfer to Robert College, Constantinople, he has been engaged in work of this kind, so that a large proportion of the publications of this society are the fruits of his BUNDT 145 BUNTING labors. The Rev. H. W. Flo^ken, the present su- perintendent of the Methodist Episcopal mission, has prepared a '-Church History" in Bulgarian, and translations of Ralston's " Christian Insti- tutes," Binney"s '' TheoIoi;ical Conipend," and "Discipline of tlue Methodist Episcopal Church,"' which are circulated among the students, and used by them in manuscript, but have not been printed. A " Life of Hubs," a pamphlet of forty-eight pages, was published from the Methodist Episcopal Press in 1876, and is its first issue. Btmdy, Hon. Hezekiah S., is a native of Marietta, 0. ; was b.irn Aug. 15, 1817, and now resides at AVellston, Jackson County. He re- ceived a fair English education, and entered mercantile life for a brief time, but he left that vocation to promote large landed inte- rests at his present residence. He became a member of the church in his early manhood. In 1848 he was elected a member of the Ohio Legislature, and served either in the House or Senate for several years. Upon entering pub- lic life he became a member of the bar, though still identified somewhat with large manufac- turing interests, and was a Presidential elector in 1860. He was elected to the Thirty-Ninth Congress in 1864, but declined a re-election. He was again elected, to the Forty -Third Con- gress, in 1872. The same year he represented the Ohio Conference a.« lay delegate to the General Conference. Much of the time since his retiring from public life has been devoted to iron manufacturing interests, and to the development of his extensive mineral Lands. Bunting, Jabez, D.D., was born at Manchester, May 13, 177',*. and died -June 16, 1858. His parents very early resolved that he should have the best education they were able to procure. At the ex- cellent school where he was placed he was for a time exposed to a great deal of annoyance because he was a Methodist, but his talents and manliness soon won him the respect of all. His parents made it an essential condition that his nights and Sab- baths should be spent at home. Dr. Percival, who was his instructor in medicine, was an anti-trinita- rian. and his parents were anxious to save him from this erroneous teaching. He was converted when about sixteen years of age. At nineteen he was licensed to preach, and in 1799 received from the Conference his first appointment, which was Oldham. He soon gained superior influ- ence over his brethren, by virtue of his superior talents. " He regarded Methodism as a great work of God formed to be of signal benefit to the world, and he gave himself with all his powers to promote its efSciency. He well understood its principles, and saw to what essential results those principles would lead, if vigorously carried out, and his prac- 10 tical mind very early engaged in clearing away obstacles, and in creating new facilities for its suc- cessful action," To Jabez Bunting is the AVesleyan Missionary Society indebted for its organization. For some eighteen years he was one of its secreta- ries. He was four times elected president of the Con- ference. He was president of the Wesleyan Theo- lo"ical Institutiim from its foundation in 1834 until REV. JABEZ BIXTING, D.D. his death. In organizing and administrative tal- ents he was .superior. Though a devoted Metho- dist, his Christian philanthropy led him to love all Christians. Dr. Bunting heard Dr. Chalmers preach in 1847, and called to see him in the afternoon. Dr. Chalmers says of this visit, '• Delighted with a call after dinner from Dr. Bunting, with whom I and Mr. Mackenzie were left alone for an hour at least ; most exquisite intercourse with one of the best and wisest of men. Mr. M. and I both love him to the uttermost." His last years were spent in great suffering. His feelings were depressed, but his faith prevailed. He was heard to say, " Perfect peace," and his very last words were, " Victory, victory, through the blood of the Lamb !" Bunting, Wm, M,, was the eldest son of Dr. Bunting, and a British AVcsleyan minister. He WHS a man of rare gifts, natural and acquired. The Chi-istian ministry furnished him with full and de- lightful employment for all his varied powers. He had pre-eminently the gift of sacred song. Eight of his exquisitely beautiful hymns are in the New Wesleyan Ilymn-Book just issued ; while many of BVRCH 146 BURLINGTOX his fugitive pieces are to be found in the old maga- zines over the nam de plume of Alec. lie was a supernumerary seventeen years, and died November, 1866, in the sixty lirst year of his age. Burch, Robert, was iMirn ;n Tyrone Co., Ire- land, about 1777, and dieil at :anandaigua, N. Y., July, 18.5.'}. He entered tlu- itinerant ministry in the Baltimore Conference in 1S04. From 1811 to IS 15 he was presiding elder of Carlisle district, and in 1816 was transferred to the Philadelphia Confer- ence, and stationed in Philadelphia. He was for some time the traveling companion of Bishop As- bury. He filled important appointments in Balti- more and Pliiladrlphia; was a man of commanding powers and devoted piety ; and was one of the most efficient pioneers in American Methodism. Burch, Thomas, was born in Tyrone Co., Ire- land, Aug. ill I, 1778, and died .suddenly, Aug. 22, 1849. In 1801 he was awakened and converted under the preaching of Gideon Ouseley. In IStto he was admitted on trial in the Philadelphia Con- ference. He was elected to the first delegated Gen- eral Conference of 1812. Having preached for some time in the Canada part of the New York Conference, after the close of the war with Great Britain, he returned to the United States, and con- tinued in the itinerant ranks until stricken suddenly with heart disease. His last sermon was preached about ten days before his death. Burial of the Dead. — The Methodist Church has alwaj's regarded sepulture as the only proper way of dispiising of the dead. In the early his- tory of the church, the Conference considered that it was scarcely lawful to preach funeral ser- mons upon all occasions, irrespective of the char- acter of the person deceased. Hence, in 1777, this question was asked, " Has not the preaching of funeral sermons been carried so far as to prostitute that venerable custom, and in some sort to ren- der it contemptible? Yes. Therefore let all the preachers inform their societies that we will not preach any but for those who, we have reason to think, have died in the fear and favor of God." These preachers were not only under the control of Mr. Wesley, but they still regarded themselves in the Church of England. Some of these preachers had been at least partially trained up in that church, and one part of the burial service forbids the office " to be used for any that die unbaptized or excom- municated, or h.ave laid violent hands on themselves." But when Mr. AVesley sent to America the ritual for the government of all the services in the church, he omitted that part of the service. It was there- fore left to the judgment and discretion of the preachers of the American Conference. In 1792 a note was prefixed to the burial service, which said, "The following or some other solemn service shall be used." The Discipline now, however, makes it the duty of the minister attending the funeral service to follow the form laid down in the Discipline, as it says, " In administering the sac- raments and in the burial of the dead let our form of ritual invarialjly be used." The church also forbids making a <-harge for any services performed by the minister. The rule reads, "We will on no account wh.atever make a charge for administering baptism or for burying the dead." As to the use of the form of service, the custom is not uniform, however, and in many instances ministers do not consider it proper to use the burial service over the remains of one who has died unrepentant. The form of service has been but little changed, except in some of the Scripture selections, since it was first adopted by the church in 1792. At the house where the service is held, the minister is required by the Discipline to read as introductory Scripture John xi. 25, 20, Job xiv. 25, 27, I. Timothy vi. 7, Job i. 21. If the remains are conveyed to a church, then the minister preceding the corpse shall re- peat those Scriptures to which we have referred. At the bouse, or in the church, he may read Psalm xxxix. or xc, I. Corinthians xv. 41, 58. At the grave, when the corpse lias been laid in the grave, the minister shall read the ritual as contained in the Discipline. Burke, William, a pioneer Methodist preacher, a native of Virginia, was converted in 1790, when twenty years of age. In 1791 he was sent to the Ilolston Mountains. Few men saw harder service than he, tr.aveling by night in order to escape the dangers threatened by the Indians throughout that region. After laboring in Virginia and Tennessee, he was for a time an active presiding elder. His life was full of adventure and of great suffering, travel- ing frequently a hundred miles without the sight of ahnuse or human being. He labored twenty-six years in Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Ohio. In 1811 he organized and took charge of the first Methodist station in Cincinnati, and, it is believed, the first in Ohio. His health failing, he retired from the effective work. He was appointed judge of the county, and afterwards postmaster of the city, and held the latter office for twenty-eight years. Becoming involved in trouble, however, he was sus- pended by the Conference in 1818. lie thereupon organized an independent church in Cincinnati, which flourished for a few years and then failed. After a long-continued investigation, the General Conference of 18.36 restored his name to the minutes. He died in Cincinnati in 1855, aged eighty-five. He was a member of the committee of fourteen who, in 1808, drafted the Restrictive Rules of the church. Burlington, Iowa (pop. 13,930), is the capital of Des Moines County, situated on the Mississippi BURLINGTON 147 BURNS River. It is one of the first places where Metho- diein wy-laws. CABELL 152 CALCUTTA a Cabell, B. F., A.M., Prosi.lont of Warren Col- lege. K_v.. wiis li(ini ill (';iiiipbellsvillc, Ky., ■luiieri, 1S50. lie waa converted in 1867 at BeJIcirJ, liul. ; REV. n. F. CAUELL, A.M. was educated in the Oliio Weseylan University, and became a local preacher in the M. E. Church South. In 1875 he was elected professor in Warren Col- Icjre, and is now (1877) fillinj; the presidency. Cabinet is a term sometimes employed to desig- nate the bishop and presiding elders when, in ses- sion at an Annual Conference, they are engaged in arranging the appointments for the ensuing year. Sometimes it is applied to the presiding elders only, when reference is made to the bishop and his cab- inet. It originated from the fact that the bishop calls together the presiding elders to advise and assist in the appointments, and they thus resemble cabinet officers. It, however, is not mentioned in the Discipline, and has no legal recognition by the church. (See Council.) Cairo, 111. (pop. 0267), the capital of Alexander County, situated on the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers, and on the Illinois Central Railrnad. It is cme of • the most important cities in Southern Illinois. In the minutes of the church it is first mentioned as a mission in 1851, when Henry C. Blackwell was appointed to it. He reported in 1H52, 92 members and 4 local preachers. The M. E. Church (1876) has l.?6 members, 165 Sunday-school scholars, and SlOm church property. Tlie M. E. Church South has a few members, and also the African M. E. Church. Calais, Me. (pop. 5944), situated in Washington County, un the St. Croi.x River, and also on the St. Croix and Penobscot Railroad. This city is thirty miles from the sea, iit the eastern extremity of the State, opposite the British town of St. Stephen, the river forming a part of the boundary between the United States and the British possessions. Calais was for a long time included in the St. Croix cir- cuit. In 1827 the name of the circuit was changed to Calais, and the work was supplied by -Josiah Katon. In 1828 it reported 58 members, and had as pastor Nathaniel P. Devereux. In 1829 it re- |nirt('d 67 members, when .Josiah Eaton was re- turned. The progress of Methodism was .slow for a long time, the place sometimes declining to a mission, but the progress now is more marked. It is in East Maine Conference. 'I'he statistics are : members, 150; Sunday-school scholars, 290 ; church property, $6000. Calcutta (pop. 450,000), a city of Ilindostan, capital of the province of Bengal, and the metrop- olis of British India. It was founded by the East India Company in 1686. The great majority of the native inhabitants are pagans and Moham- medans. For the English residents there are 6 Roman Catholic churches, 12 Church of England, and 8 of other Protestant denominations. There are also a Greek and Armenian church, a syna- gogue, 74 mosques, 167 Hindoo temples, and 1 Chinese temple. Methodism was introduced into Calcutta by the Wesleyans of England, in 1830. They now report 2 ministers, with a membership of 219, and a native agent, who preaches in the Bengali language. Their services have been con- fined chiefly to the English people and to the native [lagans. The services of the M. E. Church were in- troduced by William Taylor in 1872, who com- menced preaching in the English language, and to the natives through interpreters, and organized so- cieties among the Eurasian population, or native de- scendants of European or mixed parentage. These people, speaking the native dialects as well as the English, have become missionaries .among the dif- ferent races. Since that time the South India Conference has been formed, embracing Bombay, Calcutta, asd Madras provinces. In Calcutta two churches have been erected, and religious service is also held in a number of halls. The reported statis- CALDWELL 153 CALENDAR tics are : 187 members, 210 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $37,')UU. There are also special services held for seamen, which have proved very beneficial. Caldwell, Merritt, A.M., professor in Dickin- son College, was born in Hebron, Me., Nov. 29, 1.S06, and died in Carlisle, Pa., June ti, 184.S. He was early trained under relii!;ious influences, and graduated with honor at Bowdoin in liS2S. lie was immediately elected principal of the Maine Wes- leyan Seminary, where he remained until, in 1834, he was elected Professor of Mathematics and vice- president (if Dickinson College. While he was accurate and thorough as a mathematical teacher, his mind was particularly occupied with metaphys- ical and literary questions. In 1837 he was trans- ferred to the chair of Metaphysics, in which he remained until his death. In addition to his col- lege pursuits, he took a deep interest in the moral questions of the day, and was especially active in promciting temperance. In 1840 he visited Kngland as a delegate to the world's convention, and took an active part in forming the Evangelical Alliance. After his return his health, which had been im- proved by his tour, became greatly enfeebled, and he gradually sank with consumption. He was a man of great mental strength, yet with unusual kindness and amiability. As a professor, he was a favorite of the students, because of his clear and happy manner of stating truth. As a writer, he was logi- cal and forcible, and notwithstanding his imperfect health he found time to prepare several works. Among these were " A Manual of Elocution, in- cluding Voice and Gesture," one of the best books on that subject published, " Philosophy of Christian Perfection," " Christianity Tested by Eminent Men," and " The Doctrine of the English Verb." Caldwell, Hon. T. H., a distinguished lawyer and judge, represented the Tennessee Conference at the General Conference of 1872. His command- ing influence in the church led to his selection to this important position. Calendar of Ministerial Duties in Circuits [EiKjIish Wcsleyan). — The following is an outline of the miinlhl// routine devolving upon every super- intendent in the discharge of his oniinary official duties in his circuit work. January. — Annual subscriptions to the Theologi- cal Institution Fund, due on the 1st inst. These, with donations, are to bo solicited in the first or second week, and transmitted to the treasurers without delay. The fast-day is on the first Friday after Christmas quarter-day. Fehruarij. — Chapel Fund collection to be made, and duly remitted. Payments from the Annuitant and Auxiliary Funds are due on the 1st. March. — Visitation of the classes for rc-newing tickets of membership and making the yearly collec- tion. The number of members returned this quarter is the official connectional return. In the quarterly meeting there will be required the report of Sunday and day schools. Thanks to circuit ministers, with invitation to remain a second, or third year, as the case may be, or no such invitation when a change is desired. It is the time also to invite successors. Nomination of candidates for the ministry. E.\ami- nation of pupil teachers on the first Saturday. Fast- day first Friday after quarter-day. Returns to be entered in the circuit book, and payments made to the Book Roimi for sales made. April. — Schedules of schools to be sent to district educational secretary, also chapel schedules to dis- trict chapel secretary. Subscriptions and collec- tions for Educational Fund. May. — Annual meeting of Wesleyan Missioimry (Foreign) Society. Private subscriptions to Auxil- iary Fund to be collected. Annual meeting of dis- trict committees. Education and Auxiliary Fund collections to be then paid in. All nmtters con- nected with Kingswood, etc., schools must be sent by the financial secretary to the treasurers by the 3l8t. June. — Quarterly meeting proceedings. Returns to be entered in the circuit book. Memorials from circuits to the Conference to be presented. Home missionaries to send an annual report to the man- aging committee. Fast-day first Friday after quar- ter-day. Plan of preaching appointments at the Conference must be sent to those who kave to preach there not later than the l.Jth. July. — The circuit schedule for the June quarter must be sent to the chairman of the district by the second Monday. All collections must be paid l)y superintendents to financial secretary before the first day of Conference. Examinations of candi- dates for the ministry must take place. District treasurers of Children's Fund must send in their schedules to the secretary not later than the loth, and all moneys to the treasurers one week before Conference, which meets on the last Wednesday. Collections for home missions not later than second Sabbath. Autpist. — Payments to claimants on the Annui- tant and Auxiliary Funds are due on the 1st. All book accounts must be settled with the book stew- ard. September. — Quarterly visitation of the classes and collections solicited for the Auxiliary Fund. Financial district meeting. Proceedings of the quarterly meeting ; new rules made by Conference to be read, discussed, and decided upon. Treasurer for the Auxiliary or Worn-Out Ministers' Fund to be appointed in each circuit. Returns to be entered in circuit book. October. — The donations solicited last month in the classes for the Auxiliarv Fund are to bo col- CALIFORNIA 154 CALIFORKIA lected and paid in to the circuit treasurer. Public collection, to be divided between Theological Insti- tution and the Worn-Out Ministers' Fund. November. — Private subscriptions and public col- lections for the Kingswood and Woodhouse Grove Schools are to be made early this month, and re- mittccl to the secretary, with schedules of accounts and claims. December. — Appointments in each circuit of poor stewards and society stewards. Chapel Trust accounts to be made up to 31st. Quarterly meeting business. Appointment of circuit stewards. New house schedule prepared for March liy committee. Trustee meeting (general) for the circuit fixed. The treasurer of the Auxiliary Fund presents his accounts. Chapel secretary for the circuit appointed. Usual returns entered in circuit books. The exami- nation of candidates for the training institutions takes place. The watchnight is held on the last night of this month. California, State of (pop. 560,247). — In extent of territory this .State exceeds every other in the Union except Texas. It contains 188,981 square miles, and it is supposed 90,000,000 of acres are capa- ble of being made productive. Its population has grown very rapidly. By the census of 1850 the number returned was only 92,597. Its natural scenery, embracing the Sierra Nevada Mountains, the Yosemite Valley, and the Pacific coast, is ex- ceedingly grand. In 1819 the l)Oundary line be- tween Mexico and the United States, from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific, was fixed at 42 degrees N. latitude, which is the northern boundary of California. Mexico, from the period of its con- quest, belonged to Spain, until, in the Revolution of 1824, it became independent. At the close of the war between the United States and Mexico, Upper California was ceded to the United States, in 1848, and it was admitted into the Union as a State in 1850. The Spanish Romanists were the first colonists. Their missionaries settled in a number of places to teach and to civilize the n.ative Indians, and numerous old buildings yet remaining are monuments of their benevolence. Their first mission at San Diego was founded in 1769. By the aid of money collected for what was termed the " California Pious Fund," they gained great influence in the territory, and the names of the towns and cities are suggestive of their presence and power. In 1831 they had thirty-one missions in Upper California. Protest- antism commenced under great disadvantages. According to the United States census of 1850, there were church buildings, 28 ; accommodation, 10,2(X) : value of property, $276,800 : of which the Romanists had buildings, 18 ; accommodations, 7500 : value of property, §233,500. The Baptists had 1 church, 400 sittings, value, S;500u. The Presbyterians, 3 churches, 7WJ sittings, value, §11,000. The Methodists, 5 churches, 1600 sittings, value, §18,300. The whole Protestant churches having only about one-third as many edifices, and about one-sixth as much property, as the Romanists. Methodism was introduced sliortly before the dis- covery of gold. On the 24th of April, 1847, Rev. William Roberts, of New Jersey, and Rev. Jas. H. Wilbur, of Black River Conference, entered the Golden Gate on a sailing vessel, which cast an- chor in the Bay of San Francisco. A small Mexi- can village called Yerba Buena. made of adobe bricks and covered with earthen tiles, had been built among the sand-hills. This wa.s San Fran- cisco in embryo. California at that period wiia a portion of Mexico. Mr. Roberts had been appointed superintendent of the Oregon mission, which had been started by Jason Lee and his co-laborers. Messrs. Roberts and Wilbur were on the way to Oregon to engage in mission work. As the ship would not proceed on her voyage up the coast for some weeks, Mr. Roberts and his colleague deemed it proper to make journeys to the various villages in the val- leys that could be visited by travelers on horse- back. They went to Sonoma. Napa, Santa Clara, San Jo86, Pajaro (now called Watsonville), and Monterey. They obtained all possible informa- tion, and sought opportunities for preaching the word. Two Sundays were .spent in San Francisco, one of the missionaries preaching on lioard the ship and the other in a wareroom in the village. Six persons were found who h,ad been Methodists in other lands, who were formed into a class, and Aquilla Glover was appointed leader. A Sunday- school was also organized. This was the first Methodist society in California, and the first Prot- estant organization on the Pacific coast, south of the Oregon mission. Having spent forty-five days in explorations ai'Ound San Francisco, the mission- aries proceeded northward to the field of labor as- signed them. Before sailing from San Francisco Mr. Roberts prepared a report, and sent it by the hands of Colonel J. C. Fremont, to the missionary secretary at New York, urging the importance of sending missionaries at once to California. During the summer and fall of 1847, John Tru- body and family arrived, and stopped in San Fran- cisco ; they were members of the M. E. Church, and at once united with the class. Quite a band of immigrants, having crossed the plains, located at San Josfe. Of that number there w.is providentially a young man, with his faniilj', who was a local preacher, — Mr. Elihu Anthony, — who had formerly resided near Fort Wayne. Indiana. Mr. Anthony at once formed a class of twelve members, which soon numbered about thirty. This was the second church organization in California. Some of the CALIFORNIA 155 CALIFORXIA original twelve remain in the church to this day, while others are fallen asleep. Mr. Anthony soon cro-ssed the mountains, and pitched liis tent at Santa Cruz, where he still resides. There he formed a cla.«s, and appointed Silas Bennett leader. This was the third society. The fourth was soon formed at Pajaro, or Watsonville, and 11. G. Blais- dcll was appointed leader. Mr. Blaisdell now re- sides in Nevada, having served two terms as gov- ernor of that State. He was a member of the General Conference in Brooklyn in 1872. Mr. Anthony visited the several classes as often as practicable, and preached the word. Corresponding with Superintendent Roberts, his work was ap- proved. The discovery of gold in the mountains sadly embarrassed all eflforts which the few were putting forth to plant the church of Christ on the coast. The male members went in search of gold, and the regular services were measurably discon- tinued. The General Conference held in Pittsburgh in 1848 formed the Oregon and California Mission Conference. In the fall of the same year, Rev. Isaac Owen, of Indiana Conference, was appointed a missionary to California, and, a few months later, Rev. William Taylor, of Baltimore Conference, was also appointed to the same field. The former was sent across the plains with farm-wagons, drawn by oxen, and the latter sailed from Baltimore by way of Cape Horn. They left for the Pacific early in the spring of 1849. Before leaving Baltimore, Mr. Taylor purchased a church, and had it shipped for San Francisco. Gold having been discovered, im- migrants from all portions of the world were soon on the way to the new Eldorado. In the spring of 1849, Mr. Roberts had timbers hewed, split, rived, shaved, and prepared for the erection of a church, and shipped from Oregon to San Fran- cisco. There was not a saw-mill on the coast be- tween Alaska and the isthmus of Panama at that time. Mr. Roberts came down with his church material. Finding Rev. Asa White and family in a tent on the hill-side, and John Trulwdy and family in the same locality, a council was held, a church lot was purchased on Powell Street, where the First Methodist church now stands, and preparation was made for erecting the church. Mr. White, then past middle life, was an active, earnest, and emi- nently useful local preacher. He held regular ser- vices in his tent every Sabbath, and week-evening prayer-meetings, till the arrival of a regular pastor. Father White also collected funds to meet the ex- penses of building the church. On the 2Ist day of September, 1849, the ship ar- rived, having on board the missionary and family for whose speedy and safe arrival earnest prayers had been daily ofl'ered for many months. Mr. Tay- lor received a most cordial and brotherly greeting. The new house of worship was nearly inclosed. It was soon completed, and formally dedicated. Intel- ligence was soon received that Mr. Owen and family had crossed the mountains, and were traveling slowly toward Sacramento. On comparing notes, it was ascertained that on the same Sabbath Mr. Taylor commenced his ministry in San Francisco Mr. Owen stood under the outstretched boughs of a forest-tree at Grass Valley and preached the gos- pel to his fellow-travelers. Pressing onward with his exhausted teams, Mr. Owen and family reached Sacramento about the middle of October. Dr. AV. G. Deal, a local preacher, had been holding ser- vices, but no society had been formed. The church shipped from Baltimore had been sent to Sacra- mento, and lay in a heap on a church lot which h.id been secured. Sunday came, and the services were held in the shade of a tree on the church lot. Before pronouncing the benediction, Mr. Owen, pointing to the lumber, said. '• We will occupy our new church next Sunday." They, of course, did so, as he always redeemed his pledges. Mr. Taylor's work included San Francisco and all the villages that he might be able to reach. Mr. Owen's field included Sacramento and the regions round about. Local preachers were secured and pressed into service whenever it was possible. Rev. James Cor- win, who had come from Indiana, was sent to Stockton, where ie formed a class, and engaged at once in building a house of worship. The societies at Santa Clara, San Jose. Santa Cruz, and Watson- ville were re-organized, and regular services were established. Never were pastors more actively em- ployed than were Isaac Owen and William Taylor during their first year in California. Calls and urgent appeals came from all sections of the coun- try. In many mining camps the laymen organized societies and conducted religious services. Some men commenced to preach who had never before heeded the call to engage in that work. In 1850, Revs. S. D. Simonds, of Michigan, E. Bannister, of Genesee, and M. C. Briggs, of Erie, were added to the corps of laborers. Mr. Simonds was appointed to Benicia and Sonoma, Mr. Bannis- ter opened a select school in San Jos6, and Mr. Briggs was appointed to Sacramento. In 1851 a larger number of ministers arrived, and entered at once into the work. In August the first annual meeting, or District Conference, convened in San Francisco, William Roberts presiding. Nine preachers were present. Twelve churches and five parsonages were reported : there were 507 church members and 192 probationers. On the 10th day of October, 1851, the first number of the California Christian Adirnate was issued. It was published by a committee, and edited by M. C. Briggs and S. D. Simonds. In the month of June of that year a CALIFORNIA 156 CALIFORNIA charter for the University of the Pacific was ob- tained. It was located at Santa Chira, and E. Bannister, A.M., wa.s placed in charge of it. The preparatory department was soon opened for the reception of pupils. Early in 185:2 some ten or eleven additional ministers arrived, who found fields ready for cultivation. In \Sb'l the General Conference separated Cali- fornia and Oregon, and formed each into an Annual Conference. California was divided into two dis- tricts, and Isaac Owen and J. D. Blain were ap- pointed presiding elders. On the 3d of IV'liruary, IS.").3, the first session of the California Conference opened in the church on I'owell .Street, San Francisco, Bishop K. K. Ames presiding. Thirty-five preachers were present, in- cluding supplies and candidates for admission. Twenty-six chundies and ten parsonages were re- ported ; cash raised for improvements, !*S0,587. Members, 1334; probationers. Ho. Fifty-one preachers were appointed to fields of labor. The work was divided into three districts, and Isaac Owen, J. D. Blain, and John Daniel were appointed presiding elders. The church on the coast in Cal- ifornia was now fairly organized. The General Conference, in ISIU), made provision for establishing a book depository in San Fran- cisco. A lot was secured on Mission Street, on which a store was erected, and the business opened in 1862, E. Thomas, then the editor of the Chris- tian Adviirafe, being in charge. In 1864 the General Conference divided the work, setting oS' that portion lying east of the western summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains into a separate Conference, which took the name of Nevada. In 1875 the California Conference was again divided, by a line starting on the ocean beach at the northwest corner of vSan Luis, Obispo County, and running eastward along said county line and along the north line of Tulare County to the Nevada line. The portion of the State north of said division line, and the Sandwich Islands, constitute the California Conference. That portion of the State lying south of division line constitutes the Southern California Conference. In 1876, in the (California Conference there were 105 churches ; probalde value, S688,500 : there were 71 parsonages; probable value, S83,105 ; the num- ber of church members, 7640 ; probationers, 1675; total, 9315. In Southern California Conference : church memlters, 1257; probationers, 200; total, 14,57; churches, 13; probable value, $49,500. In Nevada: church members, 585; probationers, 101; total, 686; churches, 12; probable value, 866, .500; parsonages, 13; probable value, §17,600. The Chinese mission located in San Francisco, under the superintendence of Rev. Otis Gibson, A.M., was opened in 1868. The buildings are com- modious, the schools are well attended, and a small but growing church of native ctmverts are the fruits of this enterprise of the church. The M. E. Church South also established services at an early period, as a number of miners and busi- ness men had emigrated from the Southern States. They now have two Conferences in the State, — the Pacific and the Los Angeles. The former reports (1875) 3842 members and 2574 Sunday-school scholars, and the latter 875 members and 521 Sunday-school scholars. The Church South has also established the Pacific Methodist (College, and has published a paper. The African M. E. Church has a few members. The church statistics of the principal denominations, as given by the census of 1870, are as follows : Edifices. Sittings. Property. Roman Cntholic l-H f.C,040 S-l,r,02,2lici Hotliof grace and predestination stated by Calvin, and held by a number of the churches. It asserts: 1. " Predestination we call the eternal decree of God, by which he hath de- termined in himself what he would have to be- come of every individual (jf mankind, for they are not all created with a similar destiny ; but eternal life is foreordained for some, and eternal damna- tion for others. Every man, therefore, being created for one or the other of these ends, we say he is pre- destinated eitker to life or death. We affirm that this counsel, as far as it concerns the elect, is founded on his gratuitous mercy, totally irrespect- ive of human merit ; but that of those whom he devotes to condemnation, the gate of life is closed by a just and irreprehensible, but incomprehensi- ble judgment.'' To show that this decree of pre- destination does not depend upon the foreknowledge of character, it is added, " It is a notion commonly entertained that God, foreseeing what would be the respective merits of every individual, makes a cor- respondent distinction between different persons ; that he adopts as his children such as he foreknows will be deserving of his grace, and devotes to the damnation of death others whose dispositions he sees will be inclined to wickedness and impiety. Thus they not only obscure election by covering it with the veil of foreknowledge, but pretend that it originates in another cause." Again : " Many, in- deed, as if they wished to avert odium from God, admit election in such a way as to deny that any one is reprobated. But this is puerile and absurd, because election itself could not exist without being opposed ti) reprobation : whom God passes by he therefore reprobates, and from no other cause than his determination to exclude them from the inher- itance which he predestines for his children." — Calvin, Institutes. At the same time Calvin denies that his doctrine makes God the author of sin, saying, "Their perdition depends on the divine predestination in such a manner that the cause and matter of it are found in themselves. For the first man fell because the Lord had determined it should so happen. The reason of this determination is un- known to us. Man, therefore, falls according to CALVimSTIC 160 CALVINISriC the appointment of Divine Providence, but he falls by his own fault.'' 2. Ciilvin taught that the death of Christ should efficiiciously redeem all those, and those only, who were from eternity eliosen to salvation and given to him by the Father. 3. That being born in sin, all men were subject to wrath, and without the regeneration of the Holy Spirit they were neither willing nor able to return to God, and that that regenerating grace was be- stowed only upon the elect. 4. That while the human will is in some sense free, being able to exercise the power of choice on many subjects, yet it never will choose to com- mence a holy and divine life unless the heart is re- generated tiy the Holy Spirit, and that regenerating power is given only to the elect. 5. That those who have been truly called by the Holy Spirit, though they may fall into sin, are never deserted by that Spirit so that they pass into eternal destruction. " So that not by their own merits or strength, but by the gratuitous mercy of God, they olitain it, that they neither totally fall from faith and grace, nor finally continue in their falls and perish." These views taught by Calvin, and in part by the Synod of Dort, have ))een to some extent modified by wliat are termed moderate Calvinists. Among the Methodists these doctrines are held only by a comparatively small branch, which are known as Calvinistic Methodists, or the followers of White- field in England, and of Howell Harris in Wales. Calvinistic Controversy. — The most bitter and protracti^d controversy in which Methodism has taken part has been known as the Calvinistic Con- troversy. In 174U, Mr. Wesley, finding his socie- ties troubled by Calvinistic teachers, published . a sermon on Free Grace. It had a powerful influence on the public mind in England, strengthening the atlvocates of Arminianism, and greatly irritating Calvinistic ministers. It called forth a large num- ber of replies, some of which were argumentative, but the great majority severely denunciatory. From that time forward, everywhere, the followers of Mr. Wesley were assailed because of their Arminian principles. After he had formed his Conference, so strong became the feeling of opposition toward him on the part of many of the Calvinistic ministers of the Church, that, in 1771, a circular was published inviting the ministers generally to assemble at the time of Mr. Wesley's Conference, and to go in a body and utter their protest against his sentiments. This circular, so unwise in its character, and de- signed by force of public opinion to prohibit the utterance of free thought, occasioned the puljlica- tion of Mr. Fletcher's celebrated Cheeks to Anti- nomianism, a work which in its age proved a most powerful weapon against Calvinism. Other works followed in defense of universal redemption, and everywhere the Methodist ministers found them- selves obliged to nuiintain and defend their views in the pulpit. The controversy was not confined to England. The early Methodist preachers in America were assailed and reoroached for the same cause. Wherever they went they preached with earnestness an unlimited atonement, and the possi- bility of salvation for every human being. The result of this controversy was that Calvinistic preaching became greatly modified, and that Ar- minian sentiments have spread more and more widely. At the present time but little controver- sial preaching is heard upon these topics. Calvinistic Methodists. — As stated in the arti- cle on Methodism (see Methodism), the small com- pany of earnest men who were distinguished as leaders in the revival in the middle of the eight- eenth century did not perfectly agree in their theological views. John and Charles Wesley were earnest and decided Arminians ; AVhitefield, with others, were as decidedly Calvinistic. This difl'er- ence of opinion, however, I. K. Cliiiroli 41 31 2.800 Camden, N. J. (pop. 2o,o45), the capital of Camden County, on the Delaware River, opposite Philadelphia, and connected with all important points in the State by railways. It was incorpor- ated as a city in lS.Hl,and has had a rapid growth, as may be seen in the fact that in 1S.")0 its popula- tion numbered only 047-'i. Its rapid growth is largely due to the overflow of the population of Philadelphia. Camden is first mentioned in the minutes in 1811, when it had 190 members, and John Woolson was pastor. In 1812 it had 390 members, and with Burlington constituted one charge. In 1813 it reported 479 members. This year its name disappeared from the minutes, and did not reappear until 1825. During most of the interval Camden was included in Gloucester cir- cuit. Its name again disappeai-ed after 182.5, and did not reappear until 1828, when Edwin Stout was pastor. In 1829 it was connected with (iloucester circuit, when Jacob Gruber and Richard M. Green- bank were in charge of the circuit. While on this circuit, Mr. Gruber was once taken to task by a steward of Camden for his general uneouthnoss. Mr. Gruber listened to the criticism with some un- easiness, and when it was ended, replied to the critic, "Oh, very well ; you want me to preach very nice and fine when I come to Camden among the fashionable people,— I'll try." He did try, and in a measure succeeded, but in the course of his ser- mon managed to utter some of his most stinging 11 sarcasms on formal and fashionable Methodists. ,\fter that he was allowed to preach in his natural style. The present statistics (1876) are : churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Third Street 0113 Union 424 Broadway 526 Tabernacle 479 Centenary 2.'>0 Eighth Street 204 Stoikton llli KiiBt Camden 63 African M. E. Church 90 Campbell, Jabez Pitt, one of the bishops of the African M. E. Church, was born in Slaughter- 600 870,000 585 C.OOO 271 36,000 571 30,000 250 40,000 261 7,000 175 3,000 70 500 48 1,000 REV. JAKEZ riTT CA.M1"BEM,. ONK (IF TlIK lUSHOrS OF THE AFRICAN METHODIST EPIi^COPAL CHVECIl. Neck, Su.s8ex Co., Del., Feb. 6, IS 15. Though born free, he was given as collateral security for debt, and in order to escape being sold into slavery fled to Philadelphia in 1828. At ten years of age he was converted and joined the church, and was licensed to preach in 1837. He entered the travel- ing connection in 1839, and was sent as a mission- ary to assist in the New England work. He filled various aiipointmcnts until 1856, when he was elected ))ook steward and editor of tlie Christian liecorder. lie represented his church at the Gen- eral Conference of the M. E. Church in 1864, and was at the same session elected bishop. He en- tered at once on his duties, and, visiting California, organized that Conference in 1865. Returning East, he visited the Southwest, and organized the Louisiana Conference. In his different journeys it is estimated that he traveled during the quadren- nium from 1S64 to 186S. 40.000 miles. He has charge of the sixtii episcopal district, embracing OAXP 162 CAKADA the States niiia. and Mis- fiissi|>|ii. Camp-Meetings. — This namo has het'ii f^ivcn to a class of ri'lijrioiis scivii-es licUl in the open air, and continued usually I'or t'roui live to ti'n days. A ^rovc is selected near some thoroughfare ; within it, a stand or platform is built, and sittin^rs arranjied to acconinindate several thousand pe()|iU' ; around these, in flu' form of a siiuare or circle, are pitched or erected tents to accommodate those who lodge upon the ground. Originally small cotton or cloth tents were used; subscijuently small plank struc- tures, and now, at some grounds, which arc pur- chased and held by associations, neat and pleasant temporary buildings are erected. The public ser- vices are held at the stand, where sermons are de- livered, and general prayer-meetings are conducted in the space immediately before it; but large tents are frequently provided, in which a number of prayer-meetings are simultaneously conducted. In the intervals between public services, those who tent upon the ground are expected to devote nearly all their time to religious .services, either in the tents or within the inclosure. This class of meet- ings originated in 17'.I9, on the banks of the Red River, in Kentucky. At a sacrauiental occasion held by the Presbyterian church, sermons were de- livered by both Presbyterians ami Methodists, and such remarkable effects followed, as produced ex- tensive public excitenu-nt. The congregation was sometimes melted to tears of sorrow, and then gave utterance to shouts of joy ; people came from sur- rounding sections of the country to witness and to attend the meeting. The house being too small to contain them, a stand was erected in the grove, and people came in wagons, bringing with them their provisions and clothing to remain a few days upon the ground. The success of this meeting leii to others, in which Presbyterians, Baptists, and Methodists i)articipated, and from this union of the denominations they were called general meetings. It is said that from ten to twenty thousand persons attended some of these earlier meetings. Opposi- tion to them, however, sprung up, especially in the Presbyterian church, and they were gradually aban- doned, while the Methodists favored them, and es- tablished them in different parts of the country. More recently they have been adojited to some ex- tent by other denominations. .Some of the encamp- ments are distinguished for the beauty of their location and for the conveniences connected with them ; such especially are Martha's A'ineyard, Round Lake, near Saratoga, and Ocean Grove, at the seashore, near Long Branch. Others of similar character have been established in different sections of the country. These meetings were introduced into England by Rev. Lorenzo Pow, an eccentric Methodist preacher from America, who visited that country. The necessity for such meetings, how- ever, was not deeply felt, and they gave rise to considerable discussion among the different denom- inations. The Wesleyan Conference in 180" re- solved: "It is our judgment that even supposing such meetings to be allowable in America, they are highly improper in England, and likely to be pro- ductive of considerable mischief, and we disclaim connection with them."' It is proper to say that, not having access to forests or retired places, these meetings were held in tents in the immeiliate vicin- ity of large cities, and hence were subject to great interruption. Notwithstanding this utterance of the Wesleyan Conference such meetings were held in various localities, and those who actively en- couraged them were finally made the subjects of church discipline. The leaders of the movement withdrew, and organized, in 181(1, the I'rimitive Methodist Church, which fully sanctioned the practice of preaching at camp-meetings, as well as in market-places and in the highways. More re- cently the Wesleyan societies in Ireland have con- ducted a few of them. These meetings have been disap)iroved of by many because of the great excite- ment which sometimes attends them, and because of extravagances, in which a few persons have sometimes indulged ; but they have been eminently successful in attracting the attention of numbers who would not have attended a regular church ser- vice, and who have been led to serious reflection by the earnestness and fervor of those who have en- gaged in them. Held, as they usually are, during the summer, and in a healthy location, they fur- nish a temporary retirement from the heat of large cities, and have thus been to some extent promotive of health. While there undoubtedly have been in- stances of persons attending these meetings for im- proper purposes, and there may have been scenes of disorder, especially in the outskirts, yet the his- tory of these meetings shows that wonderful ref- ormations have been accomplished by their agencies, and many intelligent and deeply devoted Christians have been spiritually edified. Canada is the most important i>art of British America. The origin of the name is involved in great obscurity. The term was originally employed to designate the country on both sides of the St. Lawrence River, but for many years has been con- fined to the region north. In 15.34 it was discov- ereil by the French, who took possession of the country, and placed a large sign of the cross on an eminence to announce the religious character of the enterprise. Priests accompanied the various mili- tary expeditions, and forts were established at every prominent point from Quebec to the chief lakes. In 1029 Quebec fell into the hands of the English, but in 1632 the province was restored to France. By the treaty of Utrecht, Hudson Bay, CANADA If)?, r.lXADA New Foundland, and Nova Scotia were ceded, in 1713, to Eiiirluiid, Franco rexervini; the St. Law- rence and the Mi,ssissij>j)i valley : but disputes afterwards ocrurrini;, after a struggle of seven years Canada was ceded to England, in 17()3, and since that period it has remained under the British crown. The early settlers of Canada were almost wholly Roman Catholics, and their closccndants arc still very numerous. I'mlcr the English government there was an immigration of Protestants, and pro- vision was made for the support of Protestiint clergymen, though no State church was established. Methodism was early introduced into Xova Scotia; and at the organization of the M. E. Church, in 1784, ministers were onlained for that province. The church spread into Canada from New York. Its territory was embraced tirst in the New York Conference, and then in the Genesee. In 1824 the work in Canada became an Annual Conference, and at their reijuest, in 1828, it became an inde- pendent church. As missionaries had been sent from England into Lower Canada and Xova Scotia, who organized societies on the plan of the British societies, a discussion took place upon the subject of church government, and as Canada was a province of England, the majority thought it wiser to .seek an affiliation with the AVcsleyan Methodists of the parent country, and the name of the church was changed from the Methodist Ejiiscopal Church of Canada to that of AV'esleyan Metho. When eight years of age lie removed with his parents to Logan Co., Ky. He was converted May 1, 1801, ut a union protracted meeting lield by the I'reslpyterians and Methodists near his home. He was licensed to exhort in May. 1S02, and was employed liy the pre- siding elder until his reception into the Annual Conference, October, 1804, at Mount Uerizim, Ky. He was ordained deacon by Bishop Asliury, and elder by Bishoj) McKendree. He was appointed presiding elder of Wabash district liy Bishop Asbury in 1812. Kroni ISH! t(i 18ir> he was pre- siding elder of Green River district, Ky. In this latter year al.so he was elected delegate to the Gen- eral Conference at Baltimore, and was a delegate to thirteen General Conferences in succession. Hav- ing traveled circuits in Kentucky from ISH) to 1820, he was ap|)ointed presiding elder of Cum- berland district in 1S21. He removed to Illinois in 1S2.). In 182.') he was presiding elder of Illinois district, which office he held in different districts until 18IJil, when he took a superannuated relation. In 1870 and 1872, however, he was Conference missionary. He attended forty-si.v sessinns of the Illinois Conference, missing only one from 1824 to 1871. He is said to have been present at the first roll-call in liis Conference forty-five times. He was appointed by his Conference si.x years a visitor to McKendree College, three years to Illi- nois Wesleyan University, and one year to Garrett Biblical Institute. He was eightyears in the West- ern Conference, as many in the Tennessee, four years in the Kentucky, and forty-eight in the Illinois Conference. He was a man peculiar in his manners, and yet an acknowledged leader of the church in his day. As a pioneer in Kentucky, Ohio, and Illinois, his services in the ))lanting of the churches can never be fully estimated. His remarkalde perception of human nature and ready wit supplied his lack of literary culture; a man ipf remarkable physical constitution, he was well adapted to endure the severities of pioneer life. With all his rude exterior and peculiar manners, public men very generally regarded him with rev- erence. In all Conference action his deliates were short, pithy, and fre((uently humorous. Truly de- voted to the doctrines and government of the church, he was always considered a safe legislator, hence his frequent election as a delegate to the General Conference. In the management of pub- lic meetings, especially camp-meetings, he perhaps had no superior in his day ; in the control of rough and wicked men he had superior power. Having been born six years before the death of Wesley, and living to such an advanced life, he passed through many remarkable changes in the history of the church, and yet at no time was he disloyal to its economy and doctrines. .Vs a citizen also, having been born before the nation had n con.stitu- tion, and passing through the changeful history of the nation, he was ever found as to his church so to his nation, loyal to its interests. He dieil in peace, honored and revered by the church and the com- munity. He has left to the church two works. valuaUe for their historical reminiscences, one en- titled " Fifty Years a Presiding Elder," the other his autohiograiihy. Case, Charles G., of Fulton, N. Y., a wealthy and unusually generous layman of the ^I. K. Church, who became a member of the "Wesleyan Church'' in 1843, and expended thousands of dol- lars in support of its various interests and institu- tions, lie was an extensive contractor for building city water-works anper Canada, as the colleague of the notable Henry Ryan, on the Bay QuintC' circuit. After another year spent in Canada, he was removed to the Ulster circuit, in the State of \ew York. The following two years he was returned to Upper Canada, to its western section; the year 1808-9 on the Ancaster circuit; and the year 18(K)-10 he was sent to organize the Thames circuit, between the Thames and St. Clair Rivers, where a great re- vival took place. AVhen lie entered the Province at the lieginning of this period there was an embargo on the conveyance of American property, and he was forced to make liis horse swim after the ferry- boat across the Niagara River from Black Rock to Fort Erie. Upon his return to Conference in 1810 he was appointed presiding elder, in the State of New York, in which ofiice he continued, on two several districts, until the close of the war in 181.5. He was then appointed to Canada, but now as a presiding elder, first on one and then on the other of the two districts into which the work in Canada CASTLE 171 rATECins}f was divideil. At the formation of tli« Caimda An- nual Confi'reni-e lii' fi-ll witliin its hounils, ami con- tinued one of its two presiding elders until 1828. About 1823, when on the Niagara district, he had the honor of originating the plan of Indian or aboriginal evangelization in Cana[eth- 0S. Castleman, David, a Methodist Kpiscopal min- ister, was JKirn in Adams Co., Pa., Xov. 4, 1825, and died at Moorsville, Pa., Nov. 10, 1875, In 1848 he was licensed as a local preacher, and in 1849 admitted on trial in the Baltimore Conference, Tie filled all of his appointments faithfully and effi- ciently. His death was sudden and surprising to all his friends. Having just concluded a funeral service in the Moorsville cemetery, near the Manor Hill camp-ground, and the last words scarcely having fallen from his li|)S, he suddenly fell to the earth and expired. He wa-s an industrious, faithful, and efficient Methodist preacher, espe- cially looking after the inti'rests of the poor, the sick, and the dying. Catechism of the Methodist Episcopal Church. — In 1748 Wesley published a 12mo pamphlet of 39 pages, entitled " Instructions for the Young." He enjoined it upon his preachers to use this among the children. In 1787 the American Conferences instructed the preachers to procure this pamphlet. In 1800 reference is made to a "Catechism,'' and in 1808 to "Catechisms,'' and it was requested that all who could should read and commit them to memory. It was made the duty of the preacher to impress them upon the minds and hearts of the young. The tieneral Con- ference of 1824 made it the duty I'f the preachers in charge to introduce the Catechism into the Sun- day-.schools. The Wesleyans in England having prepared a series of Catechisms, they were circu- lated also among the American Methodists : but there wa< no Catechism direitly prepared and au- CATECHUMENS 172 CAWNPORE thorized by the General Conferenee until 1848. Rev. Dr. Kidder, tlie Sunday-school editor, was then instructed to prepare a church (Jatechisni, and with suitable assistance suoh a Catechism was ar- ranged, ami was adopted by the General Conference of 1852. The title is '• Catechisms of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church." They consist of three numbers, number '1 beinj; an advance on number 1, and number 3 being the fullest develupment and statement of the doctrines of the church. The Discipline directs that these Catechisms be used in all the Sunday-schools. Catechumens were candidates for baptism in the ancient cliiirch who were placed under a sys- tem of instruction prior to their admission. In different ages there were different periods of ]U'epa- ration. In some churches the period of Lent was specially devoted to this work. The phrase cate- chumen is not found in the Discipline or rules of the Methodist Churches ; but sometimes the term is employed to designate the children of the church, especially those who are studying the Catechism and elementary doctrines preparatory to being received into full membership. Sometimes the phrase has been applied to proljationers, because they are sup- posed to be receiving instruction preparatory to full admission. Among the AVesleyan Methodists in England the term bus been recently revived, espe- cially through the labor.s of the recent Rev. Mr. Jackson, who prepared a course of instruction for young persons between childhood and puberty. Catholic (Greek KaOo'AiKoc, from kotu and i'^, gen- eral, universal) was a title given to the early Chris- tian church on account of its claim to embrace all the world. In this respect Christianity was differ- ent from all other systems. They were for one nation, as the Jewish Church ; or for one govern- ment or language, as the Phoenician, Egyptian, Greek, or Roman. Christianity was fur the world, and hence was called Catholic. In this sense the Catholic Church is the body of true believers every- where, and the term cannot be appropriated to any one branch or to any one denomination. Its first use was to distinguish the Christian from the Jewish Church. Its second, to distinguish orthodox believers from those who adopted the various forms of heresy. Polycarp, who died in 160, used it in the former signification. So also it is used in the Apostles' Creed : " I believe in the holy Cath- olic Church." It is the assertion of a firm convic- tion that the church of Christ will prevail and triumph until it fills the whole earth. — that its message and its jiromises are to all men everywhere. In 372, Patricianus, when asked why Clu-istians called themselves Catholics, replied, " Christian is my name, and Catholic my surname ; the one is my title, the other my character or mark of distinc- tion." To claim the exclusive name of Catholic by any one denomination is simple arrogance. The Ro- manists did this, as they claimed universal domin- ion ; and when, as before the Reformation, all the countries of Christendom, save what was then the comparatively small and almost unknown country of Russia, — only the nucleus of the present empire, — bowed before the supremacy of the Pope, there seemed to be a shadow of claim. But since the Reformation the national influence of Romanism has diminished, until at present the leading nations of the earth are decidedly anti-papal. Strictly speaking, to say Roman Catholic, or (ireck Catholic, is as al>surd as to say a ])articular univer- sal. But as long use has so employed the term, Protestants should always prefix Roman to Catho- lic if they so designate the papal church. It would be better, however, to employ the terms Romanist, or papist, instead of Roman Catholic. In the printed forms of the Apostles' Creed the Methodist Churches use a foot-note to explain " Catholic" by " universal." The churches and the public should be so instructed as not to require this. Catskill, N. Y. (pop. 7391 ), the capital of Greene County, situated on the Hudson River. This vicin- ity abounds in attractive scenery, and is a very popular summer resort for artists. Catskill is first mentioned in the minutes of 1831, in connection with Saugerties, John Tackaberry and D. Poor pastors. It is in the New York Con- ference, and has 1 church, with 310 members, 22.5 Sunday-school scholars, and a church property valued at S21,3CH). There is an African M. E. society here, but the date of its organization is not reported. Cawnpore (pop. 108,796) is a large native city in the interior of India, which has a considerable population of whites and half-breeds. It was the scene of a dreadful massacre in 18.57. In 1S73 the India Conference, being deeply convinced that something should be done for the education and better training of the mixed population, at the earnest request of various persons, opened a school in Cawnpore. Private bungalows were rented, and teachers were paid from tuition fees, and from a monthly grant from the English government in aid of teachers ; but as these buildings were not adapted to school purposes, and were held at a high rent, it was determined to build. The plan as adopted was to have three buildings, but only one has been as yet erected, and to accomplish that considerable debt was incurred. The school is un- der the supervision of the India Conference, which appointed a board of trustees and examiners. It is a work of vast moment, and may be the means of extending the knowledge of the truth very widely through that population. The India Conference of CAZENOVIA 173 CAZENOVIA 1876 held a pleasant session of nearly a week's duration in that city, and during the Conference a number of interesting facts were stated in refer- ence to the conversion of heathen boys occurring in the schools during the year. ceeded by Augustus AV. Smith, subsequently presi- dent of the Wesleyan University. In 1833 steps were taken for the erection of two additional build- ings, one of lirick, 30 by .50 feet, three stories high ; the other of wood, 10<) by 22 feet, two stories high. CAVVMUKE SLIIOOL. Cazenovia Seipinary. — The Genesee Conference in 1819 " resolved to take measures to establish a seminary within the bounds of the Conference, and a committee was appointed to consider and report thereon." At a subsequent session a resolution was adopted to establish a seminary of learning in Ithaca. " This action," says Dr. Peck, " was in- duced by a strong petition, and large papers coming from certain friends at Ithaca." In 1823 the sul> ject was again considered, and as the Ithaca scheme had failed, Cazenovia was selected, and the old court-house, now the venerable chapel, became the seminary building. The institution was named the •' Seminary of the Genesee Conference," and it was opened in the latter part of 1824. It com- menced with a class of eight, but in two years had increased to one hundred and forty-five. In 1827 the building next west of the chapel was erected and occupied as a boarding-hall. The Conference having been divided, the name of the seminary was changed to that of Oneida Conference Seminary. From its earliest history it was fortunate in having men of more than ordinary power at it.s head. Its first president was Nathaniel Porter, who was suc- Such men as Professor Larrabee. President W. 11. Allen, Professor Johnson, of Middletown, Dr. Bannister, of Evanston, Dr. Whedon, now of the Quarterly, and Bishop Andrews have been con- nected with the institution. Rev. George Peck was principal from 183.5 to 1838. He was succeeded by Rev. George G. Hapgood, and in 1843 by Rev. Dr. Bannister, who remained at the head of the insti- tution until 1.S5G, when he left for Garrett Biblical Institute. Under his administration an indebted- ness of $5000 was canceled, William's Hall was built, and the old chapel was changed and repair- ed. Among the special contributors was General Ledyard, who also furnished the organ in the chapel at a cost of SoOO. .\t its semi-centennial reunion in 1875, a sub- scription of over $40,000 was made to aid its funds. Being one of the oldest seminaries, it numbers among its students some of the most prominent men of the church. Some l('i,0<10 day students have received instruction in its halls. Of these 140 are in the ranks of the ministry, with an equal number of young women, who have become the wives of ministers. Three of the bishops of the church are CEDAR 176 CENTENARY among its alumni. One hundred and forty of its students are engajied in the profession of the law, one lumdrcd and twenty in the profession of medi- cine, of whom Davis, of Chioajio, and Valentine, of St. Louis, are remarkably conspicuous. It has heen represented in commerce, in banks, in Conp-ess, and in gubernatorial chairs. Its President is W. S. Smyth, Ph. P., assisted by an able faculty. Cedar Falls, Iowa (pop. 3070), situated in Blackhawk County, on the Iowa division of the Illinois Central Railroad, is a rapidly-frrowin^ town, surrounded with a fertile agricultural district. This place was first called in the records of the church Upper Cedar mission, and was supplied in 1S53 by W. Gough. In 185.T it is first named Cedar Falls, when P. E. Brown was sent as pastor. In I85(j Jonesville and Cedar Falls were ennnected, and E. D. Lamb was appointed pastor. In 1857 it reported 40 members. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference, and reports (1876) 300 members, 220 Sunday-school scholars, a church edifice valued at $10,00(1. and a parsonage at SietW. Cedar Rapids, Iowa (pop. 9940), situated in Lynn County, on tlie Iowa division of the Chicago and Northwestern Railroad. The first Methodist class was formed here in 1841, and the place ap- pears in the minutes for 1842, but is called Cedar mission, when Uriah Ferreo was apjwinted mis- sionary. In 1S4S Cedar Kapids mission is first mentioned, when Isaac Searles was aiipointed pas- tor. In 1844 he reported 64 members. In 1848 it disappears as a mission. In 1854 the first M. E. church was built, and the first Sunday-school or- ganized under the ministry of the Rev. Elias Skin- ner. In 1X70 a new church was built. An African M. E. society was organized in 1874, .and has a house of worship valued at SBOlHt. The class from which this society originated numbered 32. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference, and reports (1876): members, 230; Sunday-school scholars, 200 ; church property, §45,000. Cennick, John, was the son of Quakers or Friends. lie was awakened in 1735, and after se- vere self-mortification found peace Sept. 6, 1737. He at once commenced preaching and writing hymns, many of which Charles Wesley corrected and published in 1739. He is the .author of the hymn beginning, "Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone." Mr. Truman says that '• there can be no doubt that John Cennick was one of Wesley's lay preachers before Maxfiold was," who has generally been con- sidered his first. It was at Whitefield's suggestion that Cennick became the first master or chaplain of Kingswood School. In his preaching he be- came Calvinistic, and Wesley finally disowned hira with a number of others, and they connected them- selves with Whiteficld. Mr. Wesley said emphati- cally that it was not on account of doctrine, but because of their personal abuse, that he disowned them. Mr. Cennick soon left the Calvinistic Meth- otlists and united with the Moravians. After all this he wrote Mr. Wesley a kind letter, in which he says that he really loved " the servants and wit- nesses of Jesus in all the world, and wished all to prosper.'' Wesley answered in the same spirit. '■ Although his career was comparatively short, yet in zealous, successful lalx)r it is difficult to equal it.'' "lie had a lion's courage and martyr's piety, but his passions sometimes mastered his prudence." Ho died in 1755. Centenary Biblical Institute, The, is located in the city of Baltimore, and was organized in De- cember, 1866, and received its name from the fact of its organization in the centenary year of Ameri- can Methodism. It was chartered by the Superior Court of Baltimore, Nov. 27, 1807, the charter having been prepared by Bishop Scott, who also suggested the name. It is under the control of «n excellent board of trustees, and it is secured to the M. E. Church. The charter rei|ULres the approval of the bishops for the appointment of officers and for any change in its charter. The object, as set forth in the charter, is " the education of such pious young men, especially colored, for the ministry of the M. E. Church as shall be judged by a Quarterly Conference to be divinely called thereto.'' Four of its trustees and all of its students are of African descent. Its first professors wei'e Rev. J. II. Brown, D.D., and Rev. William Harden, who lectured to classes, made up of pastors stationed in or near the city and of the resident local preachers, from Octo- ber, 1868, to June, 1870. Each class met only twice a week. The regular work of the institute was commenced Oct. 2, 1872, under the presidency of Rev. J. Emory Round, with 9 students. The whole number for the first academic year was 32. In order to extend the usefulness of the institution, a limited number of young men were admitted to prepare themselves for the profession of teaching. This policy has contributed materially tip the im- proving of common-school instruction in the terri- tory which its students represent. According to the annual catalogue its students for 1875-77 num- ber 121, 50 of whom are preparing for the ministry, and 71 are expecting to be teachers. Twenty-six of the former students have rendered good services in teaching school ; 32 are members or probationers in Annual Conferences, 6 of whom have served as presiding elders ; about 40 others are local prejich- ers, several of whom are serving under presiding elders as supplies. Students have attended from Maryland, Virginia, Delaware, Pennsylvjvnia, West Virginia, New Jersey, and Massachusetts, and the institute has been indorsed by the Baltimore, Wash- ington, Delaware, Central Pennsylvania, and New- ark Conferences. At the organization of the in- CENTENARY 177 CENTENARY stitute, ?509, when addresses were delivered by Bishop Simpson, Chancellor Runyon, !>avid Campbell, Esq., C. Walsh, Esq., and Rev. L. R. I>unn. Dur- ing the centenary year contributions were made amounting to ?12,000. This sum was increased by the gift of S10,000 from D. Campbell, Esq., and by subscriptions at the Laying of the corner-stone of $6(K_Kl, m,akingS3S,t)00 for the commencement of the enterpri.se. In 1809 the Rev. George II. Whitney, D.D., was elected president. The eilifice was five years in process of erection, the' trustees having wisely adopted the motto, " pay as you go." During these five years subscriptions were solicited through the bounds of tlie Conference. The ministers nobly subscriljccl from their own resources S?>0,000. The congregations generously pledged $120,000. Of this amount, more than §20,000 were given by David Campbell, Esq., of Newark, and over $40,000 by George .J. Ferry, Esq., of Orange. The entire cost of the edifice, furniture, etc., exclusive of grounds, tion has been paid to ventilation. The dining-hall and chapel are spacious and well furnished. A powerful pipe organ adds to the attractiveness of the chapel, which will accommodate over six hun- dred persons. Three elegantly furnished parlors opening into each other form a suite of rooms 20 ])y 30 with ceiling of 14 feet. There is also a gym- nasium in a separate building. The institute was dedicated Sept. 9, 1874; a large concourse was present, and addresses were delivered by Hon. George J. Ferry, Governor Joel Parker, I'avid Campbell, Esq., and Rev. C. N. Simms, D.D. In the afternoon, in the chapel, Mr. FiM-ry, president of tlie trustees, delivered the keys to the president of the institution, Rev. I>r. Whitney, who then de- livered his inaugural. It was followed by brief addresses. Much credit, is due Cornelius Walsh, David Campbell, and George J. Ferry, the suc- cessive presidents of the board of trustees, fijr their noble efforts. The institute opened with 183 stu- dents, 130 of whom were boarders. The number CENTENARY 179 CENTENNIAL in attendance the first year was 251 ; the second year, 206. The first {jraduatin;; rlass numbered 2'J, of whom 11 were ladies. The ladies' department is a full chartered college. In the gentlemen's de- partment special pains are taken in college prepar- atory work. During the past year the number in Latin and Greek was 191, in higher mathematics, 162. The present faculty are constituted as fol- lows: Rev. G. H. Wliitney, 1).I>., President, and Professor of Mental and Moral Science; Kev.G. 11. Whiting, Ph.D., of Ancient Languages ; L. H. Bacheldor, A.M., General and Analytical Chemis- try and Mathematics ; C. L. Waldo, Natural Science and Latin ; E. A. Whitney, Commercial Depart- ment ; Charles Grobe, Musical Director ; Miss M. A. Wragge, Preceptress, and Teacher of French ; Miss Annie Nicholl, History, Painting, and Draw- ing ; Miss Fanny Gulick, Knglish Literature and German ; Miss L. M. Waldo, Piano and Organ ; Miss Alice Tuttle, Piano and Organ. Centenary Fund. — It is inijiossible to omit this very important matter in any account of British Methodism, because it marks an era in its history and an item in its financial progress. Mr. Wesley commenced his public ministry Sept. 19, 1739. One hundred years later this event was comraemorated with a holy enthusiasm and a mu- nificent liljerality that, with the exception of the jubilee year of Wesleyan missions, has had no comparison in Methodism. The total amount received was £216.184.9.8. This was disliursed as follows ; Theiiloijical Iiixlihitions. — The erection of premi- ses at Richmond. £24,000 ; tcj the Did8l)ury Insti- tution, £19,400 ; to the endowment fund, £26,000. Wesleyan Missionary Socieii/. — Centenary Hall and Mission House, £29,433.13.7.; towards the missionary ship Triton, £6000 ; to the fund for the support of worn-out missionaries and widows. £10,0lX) ; grant for mission chapels, £5000; rais- eion-schools and scliool-houses in Ireland, £6000 ; general purposes of missionary committee, £2000 ; liquidation of mission debt, £11,000. Centenary Chapel Relief Fund. — Grant for relief of distressed eliapels, £38,000 ; worn-out ministers' and widows' relief fund, £16,200. C/iapeh in Ireland. — Irish Chapel Fund, £200() -. Dublin Centenary Chapel, £5000. Education Fund. — British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, £1000; various expenses, £3186.10.9. The money thus laid out as the result of this great centenary movement, combined as it was with renewed spiritual power, gave a new life to the whole machinery of Methodism, that widened its area, and the influence of which will be felt through all time. Centenary of Methodism.— The British Meth- odists fix Sept. 19. 1739, as the epochal period of Methodism, because John Wesley began his public ministry at this time. Hence they determined to celebrate the centenary of Methodism in 1839. This they did with great enthusiasm and munifi- cence. Arrangements were made by the Confer- ence to hold especial meetings throughout the connection. Everywhere the enthusiasm was in- tense. They first designed to raise for various church purposes ab >ut l?40lj,000. But the estimate was far below the liberality of the people. The aggregate result was about §1,080,000, This was applied as above described. (See C'ENTENARy Fund.) The Methodists in America also joined in the general celebration, although their centenary proper did not come until about twenty-seven years afterwards. They raised, however, about S600,000. The British Methodists in reviewing the spiritual results of the century, counting Can- ada, a large portion of which had but recently come under their supervision, found that the Wesleyan Conference embraced in its jurisdiction 1635 trav- eling preachers and 420,198 members, being an average annual increase during the previous four- teen years of nearly 10,000 members. The statis- tics of Methodism throughout the world were 5200 traveling preachers and 1,171,U(W.) members. Centennial of American Independence, — The General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1872 appointed a committee on the subject of the national centennial. In the report of that committee was presented the fact that the Methodist Church was the first religious body, " through a deputation of our chief ministers, to give a pledge of support to the government in the days of Washington, and has ever maintained unswerving loyalty, and was second to none in the struggle for the perpetuation of that government in the days of Lincoln.'' It was further stated that such an occasion would be " worthy especially of the observance of the church," by appropriate religious services, to declare their faith in and cognizance of the overruling provi- dence of Almighty God, and especially that " under his guidance our fathers, by tlieir heroism ami sac- rifices, maintained the Declaration of Independ- ence, and by their wisdom and devotion established our repulilican institutions; that under his favor our country has enjoyed during the century long intervals of peace and an unprecedented pros- perity ; that under his blessings those arts and sci- ences and forms of industry which develop the resources of a land and elevate the character of a people have been fostered ; that under his provi- dence the means of intelligence have been multi- plied, the cause of education promoted, and our free-school system, the fruit of American Protest- antism, and the bulwark of American freedom, firmly established ; that under his control the na- CENTENNIAL 180 CENTENNIAL tion has been led to abolish slavery and re-invest the emancipated with every civil and political right ; that under his restraints during tlie pros- perous periods of peace and the terrible seasons of war our people, by respect to authority and obe- dience to law, have proven to the world that gov- ernments may lie permanent where man is free; and that under his special care our church has been protected in her religious liberty, and our people have shared in the common happiness and pros- perity." The General Conference directed that these serv- ices should begin on the first Salibath of June in 1876, and close on the 4th of July of the same year. It declared their jirimary object to be the '"religious improvement of the church, especially by reviewing what God hath wrought for our na- tion." They declared further, that it was appro- priate that contributions should be received from the people for either local or general purposes. The local objects should be the endowment of edu- cational institutions under the patronage of the Annual Conferences and the increase of existing educational funds. The general object should be the aiding of needy young men called to the min- istry, or needy young women called to the mis- .sionary work in tlu- church ; and that funds so collected for this general object should Ije held in trust by the Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the principal to forever remain intact, the interest alone to be used f.ir the above- named purpose. This fund shoulil be named " Na- tional Centenary Fund." They 'ordered further, that each Annual Conference should provide for a memorial discourse to be delivered during its ses- sion first preceding the 4th of July, 1876, and that the Board of Bishops should devise a programme of religious services to be observed in all the churches, and that the bishops should prepare a memorial address and present it to the next Gen- eral Conference. Such an address was prepared and presented to the General Conference of 1876. A few extracts from this excellent address is all that the allotted space will permit : "In company with your fellow-citizens j'ou will joyfully review the lanil which God has given us ; the annals of our colonial settlement and training; the fit time, and men, and deeds of the Revolution- ary struggle ; the formation of a more perfect union under a constitution of consummate wisdom ; the marvelous increase of our territory, our popula- tion, and our resources ; our triumph in arts and in arms ; our progress in sciences, literature, and education ; our undecayed faith in the self-evident truths of the great Declai-ation, and their recent stupendous re-assertion in the emancipation and enfranclijsement of the servile population more numerous than that of the Colonies at the Revolu- tion ; our contributions to the nations from which we sjirang, and our predestined ))art in the great drama of human history ; and, in fine, all the facts and all the forces which have made the century memorable, and which presage a more signal future. But the patriot, who is also an intelli- gent Christian, surveys a wider horizon than his fellow-citizen. lie interprets and values all cen- turies and nations by their relations to the king- dom and glory of Christ. Here a nation growing within a century from three to forty millions, and overspreading vast regions recently occupied by the savage and the wild beast, has so maintained and diffused the faith that an increase of churches and communicants, of schools distinctly conse- crated to Christ, and of organized Christian chari- ties, has relatively outstripped the increase of population. " We must not, brethren, be content to stand at this meeting-place of the centuries, at this hour of retrospect and anticipation, simply with secular and patriotic rejoicing, nor with formal and scanty recognition of the great purposes of God in our country's history. Particularly should American Methodists thus mark the close of the first century of our national history, for our churcli is almost coeval with the State. When the Declaratiim of Independence was made, twenty-five ministers and less than five thousand members enrolled in eleven circuits constituted the new religious organization. Few would have prophesied for it a career of dis- tinguished usefulness, but it pleased Providence that the new experiment of popular government should not lack the (juickening moral life on which its success depended. Gladly admitting the great usefulness of other churches, and attempting no exact estimate of the services of Methodism, we yet believe that God has given to it this honor : that by its direct and indirect influence upon the national sentiment and character it has been a powerful auxiliary of the Republic, and the indis- pensable condition of its success. We close the century in which the State and Church, though in law and in fact separate and distinct, have been mutually helpful and co-operative to the noblest results. Another century confronts us with greater possibilities, and, it may be, larger perils. Shall they not summon all who bear the name of Metho- dists both to earnest prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, and to deeds which, even beyond those of former days, shall testify loyalty to Christ and his kingdom, and intelligent self-sacrificing devotion to the Republic?" This patriotic Christian document was soon pub- lished in all the leading literary and political as well as Christian periodicals of the land. It is yet too soon to give the results of the contributions to the various causes suggested by the provisions of CENTENNIAL 181 CENTENNIAL the General Conference by which the centennial should be observed. Such a report can only prop- erly lie made to the ensuing General Conference of 1S80. It is sufficient to say that the provisions of the Conference were generally observed and carried out. It is proper now to summarize the princi- pal statistical facts of the church at this most im- portant period in the history of tlie nation. The Methodist Church up to that time had existed in America one hundred and ten years, but the .Meth- odist Episcopal Church only as an organized body ninety-two years. The statistics reported for the church at the close of 1875 are as follows: 12 bishops, 81 Ainiual Conferences, 1(1,923 traveling and 12,881 local preacliers, l,.i80,.5.59 members; church edifices 1.5,633, valued at $71,3.')3,234 ; .5017 parsonages, valued at §9,731,628; 19,287 Sunday- schools and 1,406,168 scholars; total benevolent collections, $1,0.52,710. In these collections are not included those for the bishops nor for any local missionary society, nor do tliey include the receipts for legacies, nor personal donations outside the church collections. Salaries of ministers, §9,890,200. Added to those for building new churches and making church improvement, for Sunday-schools, etc., it makes an aggregate of §15,896,799. Add- ing to these the benevolent collections proper, it makes a total of §16, 949, -509. There were appro- priated for foreign missions for 1876, §297,749. Add- ing together all the Methodist bodies in the Units were re(|uested to appoint a committee of seven, called a committee of correspondence, whose duty it sliould be to correspond with individuals and ecclesiastical bodies upon the subject, and this committee, in con- nection with the Board of Bishops, should constitute an executive committee, with full powers to deter- mine the time and the general outlines of said cele- bration. They aNo reported the primary object of the celebration should be the spiritual improve- ment of the church, and, in the second place, to secure public contriliutions from the church for the benefit of such objects of church enterprise as the committee might designate. The General Confer- ence of 1864 appointed an additional committee on the centenary, viz. : David Patten, John P. Dur- bin, Thomas Carlton, Adam Poe, Joseph M. Trim- ble, Jesse T. Peck, and Joseph B. Wakely. This committee reported that the celebration should commence on the first Tuesday in October, 1866. and continue throughout the month, at such times and places as best suited the convenience of the churches. They also deelarcd the primary object to be the spiritual improvement of the church by reviewing the great things God had done for the church during the psist century. In the second place, to solicit the cifferings of the church to bo ajiplied tn those institutions and agencies (o which the church has been mist indebted for its efficiency. Two departments of Cliristian enterprise were to be placed before the people : the one connectional, central, and monumental, and the other local and distributive. The Board of Bishops was requested to appoint 12 traveling preachers and 12 laymen, who, in connection with tlie lioard. sh iild cimstitute a committee to determine what objects and in what proportions the moneys raised as connectional funds should be appropriated, and they should have all power necessary to the proper distribution of these funds. The local funds should be ajipropriated to the cause of eduiatimi and cluirch extension, under the direction of a committer consisting of an equal number of ministers and laymen appointed by the several Annual Cimferences. Each Annual Con- ference was to provide for the delivery of a memo- rial sermon before its own body at the session next prei-eding the Ccnteni\ial Celebration, and also to appoint acommittee of an equal number of ministers and laymen to give advice and direction for the appropriate celebration. The committee a.sked for a donation of not less than §2.00t1,000 as an ex- jiression of gratitude on the jiart of the iburch. The report having been adopted, the bi'ihops ap- pointcil on the general committ"e, as ministers, George Peck, Charles Elliott, John McClintock. I). P. Kidder, D. Patten, E. Thomas. I). W. Bartine, F. C. Ilolliday, Thomas Sewall, James F. Chalfant, Moses Hill, and F. A. Blades. As laymen, T. T. Tasker, George C. Cook. James Bishop, J837,150. and 78 parsonages, valued at SI 7,250. Central Pennsylvania Conference, M. £. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1868, and with the exception of exchanging a few small appointments in 1872, and having gained Harrisburg from the Philadelphia Conference, its boundaries remained the same in 1876, and are as follows: "On the south by the State line from the Susquehanna River to the west lioundary of Bed- ford County, excepting so much of the State of Pennsylvania as is included in the Baltimore Con- ference ; on the west by the west line of Bedford, Blair, and Clearfield Counties, except so much of Clearfield County as is embraced in the Erie Con- ference; thence to St. Mary's; on the north by a line extending from St. Mary's eastward to Em- porium ; thence by the southern lioundary of Pot- ter and Tioga Counties, including Wharton and Liberty Valley circuit; thence through Sullivan County north of Laporte to the west line of Wy- oming County ; on the east by Wyoming Confer- ence ; thence on the northern line of Carbon, Schuylkill, and Dauphin Counties to the ."^UM|ue- hanna River, including Hickory Run, Weatherby, Beaver Meadow, and Ashland: and thence by the Susquehanna River to the place of beginning, in- cluding Harrisburg." It held its first session at Danville, March 10, 1809, Bishop Scott presiding. It reported 183 traveling and 1 13 local preachers, 398 Sunday-schools and 32.472 scholars, 28,240 members, 324 churches, valued at $880,900, 65 parsonages, valued at $131,80(.l. It reported in 1870, 224 traveling and 153 local preachers, 461 Sunday-schools and 41,058 scholars. 40,939 mem- bers, 406 churches, valued at !?1,718,'277, and 99 parsonages, valued at 1*234,550. Central Tennessee College is located at Nash- ville, Tennessee. .\t the close of the late war the freedmen congregated, for various reasons, in the large cities of the South. Nashville having been the he:ul(|uarters of a large Union army during most of the war, multitudes nf the freedmen went to it seeking food, labor, homes, ;ind safety. Their poverty and ignorance roused the .•sympathy of Chris- tians and the fears of patriots. ES'orts were made by various organizations to educate them as well a.s to afi'ord temporal relief Before the roar of the can- non or the clash of arms had ceased teachers were in the camps of the freedmen with the primer and spelling-book. The Methodist Episcopal Church was an early and liberal contributor to this work. In the fall of 1865, Bishop Clark indorsed the or- ganization of a mission-school in the basement of Clark chapel. Rev. 0. 0. Knight was employed as teacher and as the pastor of the church. Rev. John Seys was associated with him in the work. CENTRAL 186 CERTIFICATES As the school rapidly increased other teachers were employcil. The next summer, the plai-e beiiiir tuo small, a iar^e brick buildinj:, known as " aljan- doneJ propiTty," was titted up, anil pi'rniission to use it for school purposes was given by (ieneral C B. Fisk, then in command at Nashville. In the fall of 1800, Rev. W. B. CVichlow was appointed principal, with a large corps of assistants. That year abnut 8(){) scholars were enrolled. Tho Mis- sionary Society had hitherto aided in the support of the sohool, but it was now transferred to the Freedman's Aid Society. In July, 1800, the school was chartered by the Tennessee legislature. In September, 1807, the city of Nashville opened free pulilio schools for colored children. Tliis re- lieved the church, and the college became a school for training teachers and preachers for the freed- men. A tuition fee of SI a month was charged, and has been continued. Rev. J. Braden, D.D., was elected president in 1867, and resigned at the end of tho year ; and Rev. G. H. Hartupee was placed in charge of the school. In 1868, Dr. Bra- den was re-elected, and entered at once upon his labors. The studies were at first entirely pri- mary, the primer and spelling-book being the only text-books that were absolutely necessary. Other studies were soon demanded, and gradually the entire college course was introduced and regular classes were organized. The normal, academic, and theological courses of study were early intro- duced as the necessity for competent teachers and intelligent preachers demanded. In 1876, through the aid furnished by the brothers Samuel and Hugh Meharry, of Shawnee Mound, Ind., the IMeharry Medical Department was opened, and in 1877 the first graduate received the degree of M.D. Over 3(X10 students have been enrolled since the school was organized. Hundreds of these have become teachers, and tens of thousands have been blessed by their labors. From the report of only 43 who have been teacliers, we learn that they have taught in eight different States 129 school terms, making 654 months, and enrolling 6194 scholars, the wages ranging from $15 to S90 per month. But few have been able to pursue the college course. Nearly all the students as soon as qualified, only partially, find employment as teachers. These not only teach 0, 8vo ; •' A Manual of Budilhism in its Modern Development." Trans- lated from a Singhalese manuscript. London, 1S")3, 8vo ; " The Legends and Theories of the Buddhists compared with Christianity and Science" (a work upon which he was engaged when he was seized with mortal illness). IjOtidon, 1867, crown 8vo. Other works composed by the Wesleyan missionaries in Ceylon are a Dictionary of Singhalese, and several sermons and tracts by the Rev. John Calloway; Singhalese and English and English and Singha- lese Lexicons by the late Rev. Benjamin Clough ; a Pali Grammar and Vocabulary by the late Rev. Benjamin (Hough ; a Singhalese and Portuguese Dictionary and Grammar by the Rev. W. B. Fox ; translations of the New Testament and Hymn-Book into Portuguese by the Rev. Robert Newstead ; and a translation of the " Pilgrim's Progress'" into Sin- ghalese by the Rev. Alexander Humes. Among the works relating to Ceylon an>27. lie was educated in the common schools of the city. In 1845 he entered JOSEPH H. CHADWICK, ESQ. the counting-room of the Boston Lead Company i»8 a clerk, and in 1852 became a member of the firm. In 1860 he liecame agent and treasurer of the com- pany, which position he now holds. He early re- moved to Roxbury, now a part of Boston, and was repeatedly elected to positions in the city govern- ment. In 1865 he became a director in the Rock- land Bank, Roxbury. In 1872 he was elected by the legislature of Massachusetts one of the State directors of the Boston and Albany Railroad. Mr. Chadwick is a trustee or director in a dozen or more charitable or benevolent institutions. At seventeen years of age he was converted, and joined the church in Roxbury. When the Winthrop Street church was built, in 1S08, he was the finan- cial supervisor of the undertaking, and carried it successfully through. He has always been greatly interested in the educational institutions of the church. In 1872 he became a trustee of Boston University, and soon after, with a few others, pur- chased Lasell Seminary, at Auburndale, and estab- lished a school for young ladies under the jiatronage of the New England Conference. His residence is Boston Hi;:blands. Mass. Chadwick, J. S., L.D., was bom in New York, CHAFFEE 190 CHAIRMAN April 12, 1S41; united with the church in 1853. After working for a time at the printing business, he commenced in 1858 studying for the ministry, and graduated in 18()1 at the Garrett Biblical Insti- tute, lie has since preached in the Rock Hivcr, Newark, and Kentucky Conferences, and is (1ST7) stationed in Louisville. He was a delegate to the General Conferonce of 1876. Chaffee, James P., was born in Middlebury, N. Y., Nov. 5, 1827; joined the Kock River Confer- ence in 1848, and, after filling a number of impor- tant appointments, removed to Minnesota in l.S.")7. He has assisted in building a number of churches, and has been presiding elder of the Minneapolis and St. Paul districts ; and was a member of the General Conference of 1S(']8. lie has labnred in behalf of Ilamline University with lioth time and means. Chairman of Districts (English Wesleyan) is similar in many res]iects to the " presiding elder of the Methodist Episcopal Church." Originally the chairman was simply a minister chosen at a special meeting of the district. That special meet- ing " being summoned by a superint<"ndent in the district to consider some case of difficulty concern- ing himseir' ; but when these special meetings be- came annual district meetings, a chairman became a necessity. The Conference of 1792 seeing this, ordained that at the final settlement of the stations for the ensuing year the ministers of each district should choose their own chairman from among t!iemselves. This is so far modified that now the chairman is chosen by ballot at the Conference, by all the ministers «!.,. are in Conference at the time. Districts are composed of a number of circuits within easy access of some defined centre : they have been divided and subdivided or altered as may have been necessary or expedient. The pres- ent number of districts in Great Britain is 34, and of circuits 673. The chairman must give proper nfitice of the dis- trict meetings to the ministers of the district, and also to the circuit stewards. Should a minor district meeting be called for (which has special reference to discipline in cases of irregularity or immorality), he must convene the same. To every accused minister he must in due time give a written notice of the nature of the charges preferred against him, the names of his accusers, and the time of holding the trial. He does not, as in the case of the presiding elder in the United States, attend the Quarterly Confer- ences, or, as they are usually termed, quarterly meetings, — but he must preside in all the meetings of his district (except in the presence of the presi- dent of the Cnnference), and direct all their pro- ceedings in accordance with rule and usage. With his brother ministers he is held responsible for the carrying out of all Methodistic rule in his district. To effect this he must, at every ordinary district meeting, make strict inrpiiry concerning the work of (lod in every circuit within its limits. He must inquire every year into the moral char- acter, doctrine, and general efficiency of every minister; the making of circuit plans by the superintendent or his colleagues; as to whether the chapels are connectionally settled ; the stew- ards changed or re-elected as enjoined by rule; whether the Sacraments are duly asc institutions. This fact, in connection witli many others, should be an admonition to men who design to found liter- ary institutions to so arrange their property prior to their death that no legal contests may arise. While, however, his grand designs were frustrated, l>oth the institute and the college received a jiortion of his estate, and thus "being dead he yet speak- eth.- Chamberlain Institute and Female College is located at Randolph, N. Y. In 18.J0 the Ran- dolph Acadeniy and Female Seminary Wius opened for students, though a charter was not oljtained until the following January. The grounds embraced about seven acres, and with the buildings were owned by an association of stockholders. In 1851 it was selected by the regents of the university as one of the institutions where teachers' classes should he instructed. In 186.3 an additional building was erected to accommodate the students who were re- ceiving instruction. In 1868, Benjamin Chamber- lain, a lumber merchant of large wealth, and who had been a friend of the academy, and a liberal donor, bequeathed to it in his will about :>20O,000. But under the laws of New York, a contest having been made by his brother, a large part of the prop- erty was lost. Thirty-ei>:ht acres of ground had been added by the citizens to the oriirinal plat, and a building had been erected by Judge Chamberlain at a cost of $50,000. The amount received by his will was S45,0O0 for endowment, and in recogni- tion of his liberality the name was changed to Chamberlain Institute. The charter was also so changed that the trustees are elected by the An- nual Conference of the M. E. Church, and the institution has remained under its control and patronage since that time. Five years afterwards the boarding hall was burned, with the institute library, cabinet, furniture, and a library belonging to the princijial. The building was 40 by UM( feet, three ami four stories high. In less than a year, however, by the great liberality of the people, a new buildingwas erected, which in comfort and arrange- ments surpassed the former, at a cost of !?40,000, which was paid for without using any of the funds of the institution. The trustees in their last ex- hibit report the amount of property exclusive of debts .§103,1.54. During the last six years .jOO students have been annually in attendance ; and among the 250 academies in the State of New York it ranks the thirt3'-sixth in the number of pupils, and the eighth in the value of school pr(i|ierty. The institution since ISTll has been under the pre.s- idency of J. T. Edwards, D.D. ; and there are asso- ciated with him a corps of nine able teachers. The institution is well supplied with apparatus, library, cabinet, musical instruments, and all the equip- ments of a first-class and vigorous seminary. ( See cut (in the followint/ paffe.) Chamberlain, Schuyler, a minister of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was born in Woodstock, Conn., Sept, 4. 1800; and died at his residence in Craftsbury, Vt,, May 5, 1862. He was converted under the labors of Wilbur Fisk, in 1818, and joined the first class formed in Craftsbury. He was received into the New England Conference in 1828, and during his itinerant life filled a number of important appointments. He was three times elected a delegate to the (ieneral Conference. He also represented the town of Craftsbury in the legislature three times. He possessed superior abilities as a preacher, and held with great tenacity to the doctrines and usaL'cs of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. Chamberlayne, Israel, D.D., an eminent min- ister in the Metlmdist Episcopal Church, was born in Otsego Co.. N. Y., Sept. 6, 1795; and died in Lyndonville, Orleans Co., N. Y., March 20, 1875. He was converted when fifteen years of age, and in 1813, when only eighteen years of age, was received on trial in the Genesee Conference. He filled a num- ber of prominent appointments and was eight years presiding elder. He was five times eleetetl a dele- gate to the General Conference, viz.. 1824. 1828, 1832, 1852, and 1856. Because of extreme nervous- ness, he was compelled to retire from the itinerancy, yet not from effective duties. His sermons, essays, CHAMBERS 193 CHAPEL reviews, and public volumes were numerous. Ilis last pulilished work was entitled "Savinj; Faith.'' " He wasdistingui.shed for intellectual strength, for a dignified and courteous bearing in his intercourse with his brethren, by the strictest observance of the rules of propriety and order in church law and Conference duties. lie was a ina.ster in logic, an original expounder in metaphysics and theology, exact as a linguist, sharp as a controversialist, and a good rhetorician ; as a preacher he was instructive and original, and often his utterances were attended with power and unction overwhelming." Chambers, E. Everet, D.D., was born in Og- dim, N. Y., Jan. 27, 1820; was cducateil in Lima, and joined the Genesee Conference in 1843. He has been presiding elder for thirteen years ; was delegate to the General Conference in 1872 ; has been a trustee of Genesee Seminary for more than twenty years, and was school commissioner of the city of Buffalo for one year. Chambersburg, Pa. (pop. tJ308), the capital of Franklin County, was laid out in 17(')4, but did not increase much until the peace of 1783. It suffered considerably during the late Civil War. Metho- dism was introduced into this place in 1793, by Daniel Madeira and his wife Ellen. The first church was erected in 1799, and situated on East Queen Street. In 1794 and 1795, Charles Biirgoon, stationed on Frederick circuit, visited Chambersburg, and is supposed to have been the first M. E. minister to do so. In June, 1802, a class of seven persons was formed. In 1811 a brick church, situated on the corner of Second and Queen Streets, took the place of the first one, which was of log.s. In 1847 this church was replaced by the present one. In 18t'>9 about thirty persons went out of this society and formed the King Street society, building a ' church on South Second Street. In 1875 the so- ciety erected their present church, on the corner of Second and King Streets. An African M. E. church was erected here near the year 1812, was deeded to the society in 1840, and rebuilt in 1872. The so- ciety was organized prior to 1831. The services of the African M. E. Zion Church were introduced in 1831 ; the first church was built in 1838, and re- built in 1872. The United Brethren in Christ have a society of 340 members. It is in the Central Penn- sylvania Conference. The statistics are as follows : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 179!) First Church" 418 M5 gl.V™ 18B9 King.Streett 176 18M Arricnii M.E. Zibn Ch.t 1(10 1840 African M. E. Church;.. 100 Champaign, 111. (pop. 4t'>25), in Champaign County, on the Illinois Central and Indianapolis, Bloomington and Western Railway. The fir.st M. E. society here was established not long previous to 170 8,0(K) 100 4,-.iO(l 100 4,(KP0 • Rebuilt 1811 and 1847. 13 t Rebuilt 1875. % Rebuilt 1872. 1856, in which year the first M. E. church was built. It was rebuilt in 18G3. A second society was formed and a second church built in 1869. An African M. E. church was built in 1865, and a German M. E. church in 1875. Illinois Conference statistics : Date. Churches. Members. 8. S. Scholars. Cb. Propertj. 18.56 First M. E. Church? 232 250 86000 1869 Second M. E. Church 187.'> Gorman M. E. Church. 51 60 3000 1865 African .M. E. Cliurch.. 48 119 2000 Chandler, John, was born in J^nfield, Conn., Oct. 16, 1797, and died at his home in Peoria, 111., Aug. 14, 1873. lie was converted when twenty- four years of age, and although trained under Calvinistic influences, yet, by reading Fletcher's "Checks," he was led to adopt Arminian doc- trines, and united with the M. E. Church April 26, 1821, in Rochester, N. Y. lie was received on trial in the Pittsburgh Conference in 1824. For twelve years he worked efficiently in that Confer- ence. Among those converted through his minis- try was Calvin Kingsley, afterwards bishop. He was sub.sequently employed on Ravenna and Erie districts. In 1844 he was transferred to the Rock River Conference, and stationed at Peoria ; after which he served a number of districts in the Con- ference. In 1864 he was appointed centenary agent. Mr. Chandler " was deeply pious, a man of power in prayer and preaching, a jirudent officer in the church, and a princely leader in Israel. Chapel or Church. — In the days of Wesley the Church of England erected in certain localities plain church edifices for the accommodation of those parishioners who might reside a great dis- tance from the parish church. These were denomi- nated chapels. They also erected what were termed parochial chapels, which were considered more or less dependent upon the mother church. In har- mony with Wesley's views of his relation to the Church of England, when he found it necessary to erect a house of worship for his societies he called it a chapel. This, with other words of like import, such as "preaching-house" and "meeting-house," were terms which he preferred to the more stately name of church. The Methodists and Dissenters in England still speak of their houses of worship chiefly as chapels. At the introduction of Metho- dism in the United States the houses of worship were also named in the same modest way as chapels, meeting-houses, etc. But when the church was organized into an independent body, free alike from the church and authority of Englaml. it began to introduce tlie use of the word church in the place of the former terms, and it has so far supplanted the word cha)iel that in the Discipline and history of the church the word chapel is seldom used. In some localities, however, especially where there are ; Rebuilt 1863. CHAPEL 194 CHAPEL persons who were trained in the Wesleyan Metho- dist Church, they prefer yet to call their ohurohes chapoLs. Ill tiie phraseology of tlu' Hoard of C'luirch Extension, and in thf f;ciu'ral eliiiivli proceedings, the word chapi'l is nearly obsolete. Chapel Affairs. — During the lifetime of Mr. Wesley, the larger number of the chapels built for the Methodists were erected with his sanction, and the debts left Ujxin them were, ctnuparatively, and with few e.\ce|itions, not very formidable. Some of the early minutes of Conference on chapel affairs are curious and instructive, and con- tain tiie germs of several leading jirinciples on which such affairs are yet conducted. Thus, in 1749 the question pro|)Osed was, "What do we advise with regard to pulilic buildings ?" Ans. " Let none be undertaken without the consent of the assistant" (i.e., the superintendent). Then follows a draft of a trust deed, with directions for its u.se, and for filling up vacancies everywhere with new trustees. "' AVe know not what danger may ensue from delay." Ill 1771), Q. "What is the whole debt remaining?" Ans. "The old debt .£.')071, and the new debt £1287. We gain no ground ; the debt is larger now than it was last year. How can we prevent its further increase ? By putting an absolute stop to all building for the ensuing year." In 177-"), Q. "Do we jiermit any to build new preaeliiiig-houses ?" Ans. "Yes, if it be proposed first at the Conference.'' In 1790, " No collections shall be made in future for the building or repairing of ))reaching-houses except in the circuits where they are respectively built or repaired." At this Conference a small building committee was for the first time ap- pointed : but this appointment was only temporary. After tlie death of Mr. Wesley, and the creation of district meetings, the Conference in 1793 re- solved as follows: (1) "All matters relating to the building of preaching-houses and dwelling-houses shall be determined in future in the district meet- ings." From this time until 1818 many chapels were built at a cost far beyond the means of the Metho- dists of that day. During a great part of that period war prices both diminished the resources of the people and increased the cost of erecting chapels, but the necessity was urgent, and the con- fidence of the people in the elasticity and extension of the Methodist system was strong. Yet often the results did not justify the expectations which had been cherished. Debts too heavy to begin with were increased by many unfavorable circum- stances, until, in scores of ca.ses, they became bur- densome almost beyond endurance. Many expe- dients were resorted to for relief; among others, the Conference, year after year, gave permission to certain ministers and trustees to beg for particular chapels, either generally or through such districts and circuits as were selected for the purpose, and named in the yearly minutes. This plan, though perhaps the only one then practicable, was open to many objections. It detached a considerable num- ber of ministers from their regular circuit duties ■, it hindered to that extent the spirituality and )iro- gress of the circuits; it occasioned considerable traveling expenses; and it became a just cause of complaint among the most liberal of the people, on whom calls for assistance were freijuently made ; and it was but partially successful. At length, in 1818. with a view to diminish the evils of the previous plan, to prevent future unau- thorized applications, and to distribute relief to distressed cases more equally, the Conference con- sented to establish a General Chapel Fund, which should be replenished annually by private subscrip- tions, public collections, and contributions from chapel trusts. The money thus raised was dis- tributed by a committee which met before each Con- ference, considered a]iplieations ]iresented through the May district meetings, and made grants towards meeting such annual deficiencies as it jras believed could not otherwise be provided for. From the first it was proposed to make grants also towards reducing the debts, but this was not found practi- cable until after the lapse of several years. Eventually it became apjiarent that the practice of making grants towards annual deficiencies, though it gave temporary relief, had a tendency to pauperize the feelings of trustees and to encourage applications for this kind of connectional help. For those grants were made without requiring the trustees to raise any proportionate sum to meet them, — though no doubt some did so, — and being made year after year, many trustees began to depend upon them, and others, influenced by the example thus set, became applicants. Thus matters went on until not less than from <£300U to X4000 per annum were distributed in annual grants, while the debts which rendered such aid necessary were not diminished, but by various untoward circumstances were often increased. Thus it became clear that unless some vigorous effort coulil be made to reduce the ]irineipal of the debts the connection was all but spending its strength in vain. In the mean time, feeling tluit this .state of things would not only continue but increase as the con- nection increased unless some plan could be devised to prevent injudicious and unwarrantable expendi- ture on future erections, the Conference resolved in 1817 that a chapel building committee should be appointed. This, in efi'ect, grew out of the experience of the chapel relief committee ; the hope being that, if CHAPEL the future could be regulated, the past might, littli by little, be remedied. It would be tedious and not very profitaljle to de- scribe the working of these two committees. Their separate organizations and action were continued until lS.i4; and it cannot be doubted that they con- ferred great benefits on the connection, and that the generous and self-denying men who conductt;d their operations (some being ministers and some laymen) deserve to be held in most grateful remem- brance. The names of Marsden, Wood, Marriott, West, Burton, Jobson, and others, are here worthy of honorable record. Yet there were defects in the constitution and operations of those committees, and there was a standing hindrance in the preva- lent opinions of the connection respecting trust debts, which, though much evil had been occa- sioned by them, were not regarded with so much dislike as they ought to have been. Indeed, some strangely thought them a blessing! Constituted sepai-ately and meeting separately, these committees had no regular official means of becoming acquainted with each others proceedings except as the presence of a few men on both com- mittees gave them information. Hence it frequently happened that the amount of debt, to relieve which help was sought from one committee, was far greater than the other committee had ever sanctioned. Thus, though great efforts were made by the con- nection, and .some tru.st8 were effectually relieved, the aggregate of connectional chapel debts contin- ued to increase as additional chapels were erected, and more than the proper proportion of outlay was left as debt upon them. Even after the special and most valuable aid given first by well-considered movements in 1827, 1829, and 1832, by which large sums, amounting in the aggregate to about £50,000, were borrowed, to be distributed in grants, and their repayment made a charge on the income of the General Chapel Fund within a, term of years ; and next by the Centenary Relief Fund, of which not less than £39,080 was appropriated for the re- duction of trustees' liabilities ; and after all the efforts made by the excellent men above named, with Messrs. Heald, Fernley, and others, who labored with steady zeal for many years in the service, it seemed as though the period of connec- tional security in reference to chapel debts was in- definitely postponed. At last it became evident that an amalgamation of the two committees in one body, to whom should be referred all hiiildiu;/ and relief cases, with all other matters relating to cha])el and other trust affairs, and the setting apart of a competent minister as secretary, had become indispensable. An additional reason was, that by a great connectional effort a large sum had been raised in lS.i3, partly for the discharge of heavy deficiencies, which bad accumulated in several de- 195 1 CHAPEL partments of Methodism during a season of con- nectional strife and loss, and partly to be employed as a i^ermanent loan fund, to aid trustees in their efforts to relieve debts on their respective trusts, and reduce the amount of annual deficiencies, by lending them money, to be repaid in installments without interest, and to be met by not less than an eijual amount actually given by themselves and their friends, so that, in effect, at least double the sum thus actualh' given should be paid off. The practicability of this admirable plan had been fully proved by the Rev. W. Kelk, then the secre- tary of the chapel building committee; and this, with other known qualifications, marked him out as a fit man to be appointed to the new office of general chapel secretary. Accordingly, in 1854, the Conference sanctioned a new system of regulations, which had been care- fully prepared for the future administration of chapel affairs; consolidated the functions of the two previous committees into one large l>ody, of 30 ministers and 30 laymen, to be called " The Wesleyan Chapel Committee," and set apart Mr. Kelk as its first secretary, by whom the details of the new system were carefully worked out. To him succeeded, in 1800, the Rev. John Bedford, who, during the preceding year, had officiated as interim secretary, in consequence of Mr. Kelk's ill- ness, and who continued to act as the head of the department until 1872, when failing health obliged him to retire. In the mean time, the work had so grown as to render necessary the appointment of a second secretary, and the Rev. Wm. Edwards was so appointed in 1805. On Mr. Bedford's retirement the Rev. E. H. Tindall became the colleague of Mr. Edwards, who, in May, 1876, sunk under the pressure of the work, and entered into rest. At the Conference of that year the Rev. Henry J. Pope was appointed to act with Mr. Tindall. and the work of the department has expanded to such dimensions that, besides the two secretaries, three clerks are now constantly employed, and the offices atOldham Street. Manchester, have become inade- quate for the convenient disjnitch of the work to be done. The secretaries have acted under the direction of an influential general committee, to whose devotion to the affairs of the department the connection is deeply indebted. In 1800 an attempt was made to extend the use- fulness of the department by the creation of a branch of the fund for the purpose of affording help, by grant and loan, towards the erertinn of chapels. This attempt was for a time but par- tially successful, no such general response being made to the appeal of the committee as would war- rant the hope of any considerable benefit resulting from the plan. N'everthele.ss. amidst great discour- CHAPEL 196 CHAPEL agemcnts, the attempt was continued, until its value began to be apparent to all observers. It was really the germ of the great efforts which have since been made, and of the more remarkable proposals re- cently sanctioned, for the enlargement of Methodist agencies by the erection of suitable chapels. The resources of this branch of the committee's opera- tions have been replenished for loan purposes by the noble bequest of £120,000, duty free, by the late John Fernley, Esq., who for many years rendered eminent service as the senior treasurer of the Chapel Fund ; but they are yet far below what the necessities of the connection call for, and it may be hoped that a movement begun by the munificence of Sir Francis Lycett and Mr. Mew- burn will expand them, so as to enable the con- nection to render more efficient help to many urgent cases. In 1861) the Conference sanctioned, and inserted in its printed minutes, a compendium of regula- tions, according to which chapel and other trust affairs have since been administered. The free grants from the General Chapel Fund, from 1818 to the Conference of 1870 (including those from the Centenary Relief Fund), and a con- siderable sum specially raised for chapels in Scot- land many years ago), for relief of debts alone, have amounted to £299,886. This does not in- clude the help afforded by means of loans to trustees, repayable without interest, nor the aid given of late years towards the cost of new buildings. Twenty-two years having now elapsed since the reconstituted system was commenced, the following summaries will give some idea of the work done in that period and of the progress made : In the building department, including new chapels, chapel enlargements, school premises, ministers' houses, sites, and organs, the details of the cases completed show a total expenditure of £3.8.50,98.5. Of this sum there has been actually raised £.3,101,182, leaving as temporary debt £749,.503, of which a considerable portion has been paid off. In the relief department, the debts provided for during the twenty-two years have been the fol- lowing: with the aid of grants, £299,886; with the aid of loans. £456,268 ; exclusively by local efforts and surplus trust income, £359,033 ; total, £1.115,187. It would scarcely be possible to make out ex- actly what has been realized from sales of old premises, after discharging the debts upon them, and from other sources, not being gifts ; but. taking the building and relief departments together, it will be safe to say that upwards of £3,300,000 have been realized in gifts alone during the twenty- two years. Unto Ilim be the praise, whose are " the silver and the gold, and the cattle upon a thousand hills !" It is gratifying to state that very few circuits exist which have not derived benefit from the vig- orous administration of chapel affairs. The sur- plus income of a large number of trusts is now applicable towards the .support of circuits, and of a larger number of ministers than could otherwise be employed. Of that surplus, there was applied to those purposes, during last year alone, .£35,446. And thus, as well as in other ways, the work of God will be yet further promoted as this department continues to prosper. Among other valuable work done by the secre- taries of the committee, returns have been ob- tained and tabulated of the provision for public worship made by the AVesleyan Methodists in Great Britain. It appears that, as nearly as can be ascertained, there were, in .January, 1875, 7486 Wcslcyan chapels, providing accommodations for 1,723,980 persons. An important and very useful branch of the committee's duties is to facilitate the proper set- tlement of trust property, and the due renewal of trust deeds ; to superintend applications to the charity commissioners, and generally, to give ad- vice in delicate and difficult cases affecting trust premises and management. For various purposes connected with the erec- tion and maintenance of chapels, the service of local chapel interests, and the benefit of the Gen- eral Chapel Fund or its auxiliaries, the commit- tee, some years ago, with the advice of eminent lawyers, framed a deed, which the Conference of 1866 duly sanctioned, appointing a board of trustees to hold investments (of money), and apply either the principal or the dividends, from time to time, to such objects as donors or testatHloor into the cellar, some persons having contrived the trick as a practical joke. Nothing discouraged, however, the preacher sprang upon the stage, with the table in his hands, invited the audience to the adjoining yard, adding, " Come on, my friends : we will, by the grace of God, defy the devil this time, and not be driven by him from our work." There he quietly finished his discourse. In 1785, Asbury, Jesse Lee, and Henry Willis visited Charleston. They were hospitably enter- tained about two weeks, and they preached every day. Before they departed their host was con- verted, and Willis was left to maintain the Metho- CHARLESTON 199 CHARTERED dist standard. Jesse Lee delivered the first sermon in an unoccupied Baptist church. lie had ahout twenty hearers. Willis occupied the pulpit in the afternoon. At night Lee preached again. On the next Wednesday. Asbury took the pulpit, and oc- cupied it daily for a week. Willis, licing left in chari;e, entered upon his duties under many dis- couragements, but he succeeded in (orming a small society, and in two years a commodious house of worship was built. This was erected on Cumber- land Street. In 1787 the first Annual Conference in this State was held in this city, presided over liy Coke and Asbury. Dr. Coke dcilica'ed the new church, which would accommodate l.JOO hearers, and which cost £1000. lie says, " This was a sur- prise to the people, a.s there were not more than forty white members in the society."' In 1791, William Ilammett, one of Coke's mis- sionaries to the West Indies, came to the United States, and took charge of the Methodist society in Charleston, but, becoming dissatisfied with the dis- cipline and government of the church, formed an independent church in 1791. His commanding in- fluence enabled him to lead away many members and erect a new church, which he called Trinity. His people adopted the name of " Primitive Meth- odists."' Afterthe death of Mr. Hammettthe congre- gation was supplied by Mr. Brazier. After serving it for a time, he sold the building to the Episco- palians. It was, however, claimed by the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, and, after an ap]ieal to the courts, a decision was rendere, when Henry S. Fernandes was appointed to it, the charge reported 202 members, and in 1827, when John F. Power was returned, it reported 229 members. I When the West Virginia Conference was organized it fell within the bounds of that Conference, The I statistics are: M. E. Church members, 242; Sun- I day-.school scholars, 240 : cluinh property, S18,000. M. E. Church South; members, 1.30. Colored M. E. Church: members, 211 ; Sunday-school scholars, 217 ; church jiroperty, $7000. Charlestown, Mass. — See Boston. Charlotte, N, C, (pop. 4473), the capital of Mecklcnlmrg County, and is famous for "'the Mecklenburg Declaration of Indepemlence" in 177). A United States mint has been established for a number of years. Methodism was early in- troduced, and has a fair proportion of the pi pula- tion. North Carolina Conference having adhered to the M. E. Church .'iouth. the M. E. Cliunb had no membership until after the war. The following are the statistics : Churchea. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M.E. nuirch 56 30 i700 M. E. Chnrcli Soulli, Tryon Slrwt 378 ... Calvary Mission 36 ... Chartered Fund, The,— At the organization of the .M. E. Cliunb in 1784 "The Preachers" Fund" was originated. The design of this fund was to " provide for superannuated preachers, and the widows and orphans of preachers."' To secure this object they directed, 1. that "every traveling preacher should contribute %'2 yearly at tlie Confer- ence. 2. Let every one when first admitted as a traveling preacher pay $2.li7."' This money was to be |)laced in the hanils of three treasurers, three clerks, and three inspectors. These nine were to form a committee for the management of the fund. By this plan every worn-out preacher was to re- ceive S»64 a year, every widow $.").'i.33, and every child of a preacher $.'')3.3.'i, and none should be en- i titled to anvthini; from this fund unless the preacher CHARTERED 200 CHARTER-HOUSE hail paid Sli.G". Any person neglecting to pay his subscription for three years, unless he was absent from the United States by the direction of the church, should not be entitled to any of this fund. This brought comfort and relief to a great number of the preachers and their families, and most of the preacliers were subscribers to it. Several changes were made in these regulations, until, in 1796, the " Chartered Fund" was established. It will be seen by the provisions of this plan, no assistance was given to an effective traveling preacher. It was soon discovered that some help must be ren- dered to the itinerants, as many of them were locating because of the inadequate support the chirrcb was able to give them. In the Oeiioral Conference of 17'J2 some conversation was held re- dren, widows, and orphans.'' All the stuck of the I'reaehers' Fund was thrown into the Charter Fund, which was incorporated in Philadelphia in 1797. After that time there were some alterations made in the application of the money annually given. The annual subscriptions of the traveling preachers to the Preachers' Fund were to be reserved for ex- traordinary cases which the Chartered Fund might not reach. Some time afterwards these subscrip- tions ceased. Annual collections have been taken up in the churches for necessitous cases. The Chartered Fund has remained a permanent fund until the present day. Dr. Bangs says, " It may be questioned whether by inducing a false depend- ence in the public mind this fund has not defeated the objects of its institutiim, and disappointed the CHARTER-HOUSE SCHOOL. specting the establishment of a plan for the relief of such preachers. Thoma-s Ware says, " As to the Conference, I was pleased with the spirit in which the business was transacted, but not with all that was done ; or, in other words, that some- thing was not done which I had hoped would be done. I had hoped that some measures would be entered into l)y that body to retain the preachers in the itinerant ranks. During the four years between the two General Conferences we had lost by location 100 ]ireachers. This appeared to me a great fault, and one that ought to be remedied." At the organization of the Chartered Fund in 179f'), it will be seen that its plans were much more com- prehensive than those of the Preachers' Fund. Its design was " for the relief and support of the itin- erant, superannuated, and worn-out ministers and preachers of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America, their wives and chil- expectations of its benevolent founders and pa- trons." The fund is carefully invested by a board of trustees, and the accruing interest is distributed to the Annual Conferences. It has not been very highly estimated by the church, and is compara- tively small. According to the report to the General Confer- ence of 1870 the amount of invested funds Jan. 1, 1876, was §42,93.5.07, being an increase in four years of i?2748.41. The highest dividend paid during each of the four years was in 1873, which was S40. In 1875 the dividend to each Conference was .'530. C. Ileiskell is president, J. AVhiteman treasurer, and A. M. Burton secretary of the trustees. Charter-House, The, is an institution in London at which Mr. Wesley when a boy was educated. It lies in the very heart of the city, but by its iron CHARTERFI 201 CHEROKEES gates is shut in from the busy world. It was an- ciently a burial-place, purchased in 1349, when the great plague raged in Loudon, and it is said that more than 50,000 victims of it were interred in this place. About twenty years afterwards, .Sir Walter De Manny founded on it a convent of f'artliusiaii monks. That onler originated at Chartreuse, from which the terra Charter-House is derived. It was suppressed as a monastery by Henry V'lll. After passing through various hands, it was bought in 1()11 by Thomas Sutton, Esci.. a rich merchant, who founded the present institution, which was chartered by James I. In this school Addison, Steele, Blackstone, Isaac Barrow, and other emi- nent men were educated. Mr. Wesley's father had strictly enjoined him to run around the Charter- Ilouse garden three times every morning, a com- mand which he faithfully obeyed. By this means it is supposed his health was improved and his con- stitution established. In the school 44 boys lietneen the ages of ten and fifteen are gratuitously clothed, fed, and instructed. It has connected with it many historical reminiscences. Charters are acts of incorpiration by which various bodies are constituted capable of holding property, and performing other specified acts. Church charters are secured to constitute the various congregations, bodies corporate. Whether obtained specifically from the legislature or under a general act of incorporation, the Discipline of the Methodist Church requires that in all cases it should he distinctly specified that the property is to be held and used in trust according to the Dis- cipline and usages of the M. E. Church. A neglect to attend carefully to this direction has sometimes endangered the title to church property, and has formed the occasion for expensive and painful liti- gation. In all cases those interested in the pur- chase and improvements of church property should be careful to secure both deeds and charters con- taining the specifications required by the Discipline. Chase, Alden Fitzroy, a professor in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, was born in Woodstock, Me., Oct. 2(J, 184'i, was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1809, and in the same year became teacher of mathematics in the Wesleyan Academy, Wilbrahara, Mass. He was appointed teacher of Mathematics and English Literature in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College, Kent's Hill, Me., in 187'2, and joined the Maine Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the same year. Chattanooga, Tenn. {pop. 6093), on the Ten- nes.see River, in Hamilton County, an important shipping-point for E.istern and a part of Middle Tennessee. In the vicinity of the town is Look- out Mountain, famous as the scene of the battle fought above the clouds, Nov. 23, 1803. Chatta- nooga was first mentioned in the minutes of the church under the year 11^43. when T. K. Munsey was appointed to it. He was succeeded in 1844 by G. X. E. Cunningham. It is in the Holston Con- ference. The statistics are: Churches. ^Members, First M. E. Chiirrli IIM 6. S. Scholars. 290 Second M. E. Cliurch 195 M. E. Church South 2K4 South Chattanooga 100 African M. E Church 19.i Ch. Propflrty. $3600 300 2000 ChautauC[Tia Assembly is a Sunday-school asso- ciation held at Fairpoint, on Lake Chautauqua. The ground was originally selected for camp-meeting purposes, and meetings <]f various kinds have been held upon it. It consists of a beautiful grove on a pro- jecting point, easy of access from both Jamestown and Mayville. In 1874 it was selected for the meet- ing of a Sunday-school assembly, and has been so oc- cupied each succeeding year. Distinguished min- isters and lecturers give addresses on appropriate subjects, and teachers are stimulated to the closer study of the Holy Scriptures, and are inspired with fresh zeal in their work. The grounds embrace about fifty acres. A large numljer of comfortable cottages have been erected, and during the assem- blies a number of tents are also pitched upon the ground. A miniature view of Palestine was con- structed on the lake-shore, and was a novel feature of the assembly. The Sunday-school arrangements have been chiefly planned by Dr. J. II. Vincent. Cheetham, Charles, an influential layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. He resides at Heywood. Lancashire. He has been a member of the Foreign Missionary Committee for sixteen years, and from 18fU to 1870 he helil the important oflice of missionary treasurer. It was through his suggestion that the mission to Eastern Africa was founded. Cherokees, The, belong to the Appalachian group uf American Indians, who for centuries in- habited Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama. Their original territory comprised over thirty-five millions of acres, and they formed a nation by themselves, having about fifty villages in the valley of the Tennessee River. In 1820 a syllabic alphabet was invented by one of their nuinlier, by which the Cherokee language is written and read with facility. They were engaged for a number of years in war with the United States, which ultimately resulted in the cession of a large part of their territory. Finallv, in 1835, the government succeeded in in- ducing them to give up the whole of their original tcrritiiry in exchange for a plat west of the State of Arkansas. In 1838, contrary to the protest of their chiefs and of the majority of their nation, they were removed by General Scott under a military force into the north and eastern part of the Indian Territory. There they have organized a govern- ment, have a legislature or general council, a sys- CHESTER 202 CHICAGO tern of courts, ami live raostiy in villages, have coiiifortiible houses, and are somewhat skilled in agriculture and the mechanical arts. They annu- ally raise a largo amount of stock. They have a ]irinting-|iress, issue a paper, and publish (jam- phlots and hooks. Prior to flioir removal West, Methodist ministers had visited them and established societies among them, and after their removal so- cieties and churches were organized, and schools wore established, which have had much influence in their civilization and education. They have a permanent investment in State stocks, guaranteed by the United States, of $T.">'.(,Sy'.l, on which they receive an annual interest of five per cent, frcim the United States treasury. From 1.S41 to 1S44, Bishop .Vmes, then missionary secretary, took a deep in- terest in their nation and in the establishment of schools among them. In the division of the church they fell into the Southern department, and their territory is now within the bounds of the Indian Mission Conference of the M. E. Church South. They constitute a district which reports ~f> white, 12y6 Indian, and 8 colored members, and an orphan asylum. Chester, Pa. (pop. 9485). is on the west side of the Delaware Kiver. It is the oldest town in the State, having been settled l)y the Swedes in 1G43, be- fore the grant to William Penn, and for a time was called Upland. In ltJ82, William Penn held a pro- visional assembly here. It was chartered in 1701, and was the cajiital of Chester County until 1789, when Delaware County was organized. Metho- dist services were held as early ivs 1772, Bishop As- bury recording in his journal that the people were pleased with its services. lie was at the place several times during the year, and again in July, 1773. In 1774. Chester, embracing several appoint- ments, reported .3li members, and Daniel Kutf and Joseph Yearbury were appointed to the charge, who at the end of six months exchanged with William Walters and Philip Ebert. In 1775 the charge reported 74 members, and had Richard Webster as pastor. The year following it reported 104 memliers, and in 1780, 100 members. In late years the church has grown rapidly witli the place. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and reports as follows : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch, Property. MiidiHoli street G81 100 S.'.ti,i»)0 Trinity Church 4.">0 446 il^ikhi Coloreti Church 261 a'26 7.(100 African M. E Cliurcll 175 IM 10,500 Chester Heights Camp-Ground is situated on the Baltimore Central Kailroa.l. 21 miles from Philadelphia. A farm of 14S acres was purchased by an association in 1872, and 60 acres were set apart especially for camp-meeting and excursion purposes. This ground was inclosed with a board- »nd picket-fence 7 feet high; a large pavilion was erected 60 by 101 feet in size, and from 16 to 24 feet in height, with a basement for storage pur- poses. The front of the building, designed for offices, preaching-stand, and ministers' lodging, etc., being 70 feet long, 20 feet deep, and 32 feet high. Several wells have been dug on the ground, and a steam-engine and pump furnish an ample supply of water. Seats to accommodate some 3000 people have been prepared, and an additional plot of ground of 31 acres has been purchased for tenting purposes, and for the accommodation of horses, etc. A camp-meeting has been held each year since the opening of the ground. Many "X- eursions of Sunday-schools, student.s, and others have assembled on the grounds. It is in a very healthy section of country, and, from its elevated location and pleasant slope, can easily bo kept dry. The association expect to recompense themselves by the sale of a suRieient number of lots. Chestnut, John A., a native of Kentucky, born in 1816, and converted in his thirtieth year, has been for years a resident of Illinois, and has large bank- ing interests in Carlinville and Springfield. Though possessed of large means, he is devoted to the in- terests of the church, and its ministers have no truer friend than he. His financial ability is sought and used in the interests of Conference societies. These eminent services, with high character and .superior ability, led to his choice as lay delegate by the Illi- nois Electoral Conference, to represent that body in the tteneral Conference of 1876. He is a great .Sunday-.school worker. Chew, Richard, a minister of the United .Meth- o0 W5 S2,1(I,CJ0I) Wftbiish Avenue 148 ;i(lO (iM,imo Trinity 336 40U 15ii,(hhi Michigan Avenue 324 430 60,umi Lan>:i*!ey .\venue 150 125 20,(),000 Maxwell Avenue 158 315 10,000 Ashlalid .\venue 152 218 15,IKX) Portland .\venue 112 120 6,(KX) Imnianuel 56 112 6,000 City Mission 33 125 1,100 SWEDISH Methodist Episcopal Cbvbcu. MarkctStreet 310 200 22,500 May Sticot 234 100 10,oix) MoawEoiAN Methodist Episcopal Chcrch. Indiana Street 276 263 S20,lX)0 Second 59 110 2,500 Afkiua.n Methodist Episcopal Church. Quinn Cliapel 294 :io6 7",00o Bi-lhel 199 120 l.'i.OOO Westside Mission 1:14 85 3,:100 FuEi: Methodist Cin-Rru.... 132 215 400 Chicago German Conference was separated from the Northwest <_ i-man Conference in 1872, and includes " all the State of Wisconsin except those appointments along the Mississippi Kiver, and that part of the State of Illinois north of the east and west line, passing along the north line of the city of Bloomington (also excepting the terri- tory now in the Southwest German Conference), and east of a north and south line passing through the city of Freeport, and that part of the State of Indiana west of the line between the counties of St. Joseph and Elkhart, and north of the line between Stark and Pulaski Counties." It also includes Danville, 111. It embraces .W traveling preachers, .5683 members, 5304 scholars, 98 churches, valued at ?284,792, and 48 parson- ages, valued at i?32,690. Children's Day is designated in the Discipline of the M. E. Chunh as the second Sabbath in June. During the Methodist centennial year of 1866 a considerable amount of money was contributed by the Sunday-schools of the church, and calleil the " Children's Fund." The General Conference of 1868 appointed a " Board of Education of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. " It was made a part of the duty of this board " to receive, separately in- vest, and to augment the Sunday-School Children's Fund, appropriating the interest only to assist mer- itorious Sunday-school scholars in obtaining a more advanced education." Each Annual Conference is to share in the annual proceeds of this fund proportionately to the number of Sunday-school children under its care, providing that annual col- lections in behalf of this fund are taken within its bounds. The beneficiaries of this fund shall be selected as the annual Conference directs. The General Conference of 1868 recommended that the above-named time be so called, and that wherever practicable a collection be taken in the Sunday-school in aid of that fund. The contribu- tions to this fund during the centennial year of 1866 amounted to S,'j9,.523.49. It has been consid- erably increased since. The Board of Education reported to the General Conference of 1871) " an in- creasing observance of the Children's Day, and if it could become universal would insure most de- sirable results." Children's Fund (English AVesleyan).— By the minutes of 1770 all circuits were bound to support the children of their respective ministers, hence ministers were very frequently objected to on ao- CHILDREN'S 205 CHILDREN'S count of theii- large families. This state of things greatly needed change, and ministers and friends sought the most efficient means to effect it. In 1818 it was decided that the subject should be dis- cussed in the May district meeting, when the cir- cuit stewards were present. At the Conference, 1819, resolutions were adopted rearranging and adjusting the whole affair. Every district must be responsible for providing from its own resources the usual quarterly allowance for such a number of children as shall be found, on annual examination and calculation, to be fairly chargeable on circuits in that district according to the number of members in society. When ascertained, a yearly division of allow- ances among the several circuits must take place. For this apportioned sum each circuit is held re- spcmsible, and it is expected to furnish the sum in quarterly installments, either from regular income or extra local effort. Though the number of members in each district be the sole guide to the apportionment of allow- ances, and the number of members in each circuit be the leading rule on which to base the division, yet, in particular cases, the district meeting is per- mitted to modify the general principle of numbers, so that the more burdened circuits may, as much as possible, be relieved by others in the same dis- trict, and the whole quota for each be raised within itself. This arrangement constitutes '■ The Children's Fund," and does away with all allowances for children from the " Contingent Fund." When the apportinnment to each district is made, it rests with the financial district meeting to make definite allowances to each circuit, and, if needful, to legislate as to the best means for raising the quota, so that all being remitted to the district treasurer, he, after paying all district claims, may remit any surplus to the general treasurer prior to the ensuing Conference. The number of members responsible for one child's allowance has varied in different years, but an arrangement was made in 1S08, which has not since been disturbed, that ICH) members should provide £0.10 for one child. The circuit stewards are required to pay the regular allowances to such ministers as are enti- tled to receive the same. If the apportionment be less than the needed sum, the district treasurer makes up the deficiency ; if more, the balance is remitted to the treasurer. When preachers' sons are sent to Kingswood or Wood house Grove Schools, the parents forego their claim on this fund. There are sundry minor de- tails unnecessary to notice. The connectional yearly gr.int is £0.6, and continues till the age of twenty years. Children's Home, The (English Wesleyan). — This establishment — its headquarters located in Bonner Koad, Victoria Park, E., and now happily a permanent institution of Methodism— originated in a very humble but divinely-inspired desire to provide for the orphans and destitute children which it might be able to shelter and provide for in the city of London, especially in its ea.stern por- tion. The idea and the fruition of it owes its present position to the piety and zeal of the Rev. T. B. Stephenson, B.A. For some years the whole system, like Methodism itself, was the outcome and development of providential guidance. The promi- nent feature from the first was not to herd these outcasts together in masses, but to carry out the " home" idea, and in detached buildings to place a small number together, under the fostering care of a matron, termed a mother. Workshops provide for industrial training, under proper supervision ; and a printing-office has been established, at which most satisfactory work has been done for the connection, by hands formerly prone to other and evil deeds. It has spread into different branches at home and in the colonies, and. after pursuing a steady, unas- suming, and officially unrecognized course for sev- eral years, was formally noticed by the Conference in 1872, when a report was presented and received, acknowledging the generous gift by Mr. Barlow, of Bolton, of a farm of about one hundred acres, for the purpose of forming a branch in Lancashire, with great facilities for instruction in farming, and a commodious residence, all under proper super- vision and instruction. In 1873 the Rev. T. B. Stephenson wa-s appointed principal, and in 1874 its position is found under the stations of Conference. In 1875 it was re- ported that there were .'5(K1 children in residence in four branches of the parent institution, termed respectively the London branch (headquarters), the Lancashire branch, the home at Hamilton, in Canada, and a new establishment at Gravesend called the Milton branch. The latter is certified by the home secretary for the reception of boys. Excellent premises, with twenty acres of ground adjacent, will provide accommodation for upwards of 100 boys. The project of a training-ship in the Thames has been started, but not yet perfected. The report at the last Conference (1870). refer- ring to the successful working of the several branches of " the Home," states that the total in- come from donations (chiefly small ones) amounted to the sum of £10,158.19.7. towards which the Sunday-schools contributed £2229.4.7. Heavy liabilities still surround the plan for the full cstsiblishment of the home, but large sums have been promised, and the friends of this enter- CHILDS 206 CHINA prise are prayerfully and hopefully sanguine 88 to its ultimate success. An intluontial committee of ministers ami lay- men are annually appointed, and in its organiza- tion the Conference recognizes a proportion of gentlemen belonging to other evangcliciil hodies of Christian workers. Altogether, to this date, iS.JO children have been received into the " Home," of whom 400 have been placed in situations ; and of these, numbers have become members of the church of Christ. One interesting feature of its development is that it alTonls proper training to young men to prepare them tu enter other spheres of Christian usefulness. In connection with this part of its operations, sev- eral young men have entered the ranks of the Christian ministry; and a number of excellent women, some of them of superior social position, have devoted themselves to the Christian care of orphan and outcast children. Upwards of £.50,000 have been contributed towards the establishment and working of "The Children's Home" during the last eight years. CMlds, Niels T., a lay delegate from the Wy- oming Confi'ronce to the General Conference of the ]Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was l)orn in Orange Co., N. Y., in 1830 ; was for several years engaged in the business of tanning at Ellenville, N. Y., at which place he became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and afterwards re- moved to Binghamton, X. Y. Chili Seminary is an institution of learning under the control of the Free Methodist Church. It is located at North Chili, Monroe Co., N. Y., ten miles west of Rocliester, on the Buffalo division of the New York Central Railroad. It is in the midst of a beautiful and healthy country. The buildings have recently been enlarged and improved. Rev. B. T. Roberts, A.M., is President: and B. H. Roberts, A.B., Principal; Lucy M. Sellew, Pre- ceptress; Delia Carpenter, Teacher of English Branches ; and J. R. Chesbrough, Teacher of Penmanship. Chillicothe, Mo. (pop. 3978), the capital of Livingston County, on tlie Hannibal and St. Joseph and the St. Louis and Kansas City Railways. It is mentioned first in the records of the church in the year 1839, when Reuben Aldridge was ap- pointed pastor. At the Conference of 1840 he re- ported 253 members, and was succeeded by Henry Blai.sdell. The next year the charge contained 318 members, and received as pastor Constantine F. Dryden. It is in the Missouri Conference. The statistics are : M.E. Church: members, ]3r>; Sun- day-school scholars, 200; church property, $8000. M. E. Church South: members, 225. African M. E. Church: mem'iers, 121): Sunday-school scholars, 72; church property, $3100. Chillicothe, 0. (pop. 8920), the capital of Ross County, on the Scioto River, about midway between Columbus and Portsmouth. It was founded in 1796 by pioneers from Manchester, 0., who settled on Station Prairie, a little below the present town. The first legislature of Ohio met here under a syca- more-tree, on tlie bank of thi' Scioto, and its first business was the passage of a law against drunken- ness. Chillicothe was for a number of years con- nected with Scioto circuit. In 180ti, James Quinn called together the board of trustees of the Chilli- cothe .society, of which Governor Tittin and Judge Scott were members, and they proceeded to take measures for the erection of a church, — the first in all that valley. In September, 1807, Asbury preached in that new church to about five hundred persons. It was frequently visited by Asbury, and a number of Conferences were held here. This church was burned about the year 1820, but soon replaced by another and better one. It was first named in the minutes in 1820, when Abdel Cole- man was appointed to the charge. In 1821 he reported 348 members on the circuit, and was suc- ceeded by James Quinn, who was returned in 1822, and who, in 1823, reported 233 memliers. In 1840 the society was divided and a .second church built. In 18.55 there were five Methodist churches in the place, which then had a population of 7200. It is in the Ohio Conference, and its statistics are: Ctiurches. Membura. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Main Street 213 2U0 $14,000 Wiilniit Street :i62 332 22,0IH) German RI. E. Clmrch... 184 . 120 6,(X)0 Alricaii M. E. Church.... 172 120 3,^hio China, Missions in. — China proper occupies a region seven times the size of France, or nearly half as liirge as all Europe. Its present population is estimated at about 400,000,000 souls, who all use one written language, but have many spoken dia- lects. The Chine.se nation is the oldest now exist- ing. Its traditions date back nearly five thousand years, and its history is claimed to have begun about 2200 B.C. Twenty-three dynasties of kings reigned till .\.d. 1279, when the country was con- quered by the Mongol Tartars. The Mongols were expelled in 1368. The Mantchoo Tartars invaded China in 1522, and finally established themselves in power, which they hold to the present day. From 1644 the intercourse of Europeans with China was very restricted and attended with diffi- culties until about the middle of the present cen- tury. The Portuguese were the first to visit the country, and to establish factories at points along the coast in the sixteenth century. The Dutch followed about a hundred years afterwards, and the English towards the close of the sixteenth century. The Ru.ssians hail an overland trade with China as early as the sixteenth century. In 1841 occurred the socalled first opium war with England, which CHINA 207 CHINA resulted in the opening of five great ports to Eng- li.sh trade, and aubseijuently (in 1844) to the i-on- clusioii of treaties with France and the United States. Another war broke out in 1807, with (jreat Britain and France, at the end of which more liberal treaties were concluded. Since that time the policy of the Chinese government has grown more friendly towards foreigners, more ports have licen opened, and greater freedom of access to the country has been afforded. The disposition of the people continues jealous and intolerant, so as to neutralize largely the privileges accorded by the government. The Chinese manifest indifference in religious matters. Three systems of religion arc taught and professed in the empire, Tauism, Confucianism, and Buddhism. Confucianism was founded by Giinfucius in the sixth century b.c. It is an elabo- rate system of moral precepts, of merit as a system of morals and for the guidance of practical life, but has hardly any features which would entitle it to l)e called a religion. Tauism, or the system of the supreme reason, was founded by Lao Tse, who lived about half a century before Confucius. It teaches that the Tau or reason is the source of all things, of all divinities, beings, and material forms ; that all good beings emanate from reason and return into its bosom, to exist eternally therein ; but that the miseries of successive births, and their accom- panying sorrows, await them if they are not good. It recommends contemplation as the most effectual means of purifying the spiritual nature. The higher classes of the Chinese are for the most part Conl'uciaiiists or Tauists ; Buddhism is the religion of the classes who form the mass of the population, but are ignorant and low in social position and civilization. The worship of ancestors prevails generally among the adherents of all these i-e- ligions. The Mohammedans number several mil- liims in China. Christianity was introduced in to China by theNes- torians as early as the seventh century. This church had a rapid growth, so that by 1330 it counted 30,000 adherents. It disappeared after the expul- sion of the Mongols. Roman Catholic missions were begun by the Franciscans about the commencement of the thirteenth century, were suspended when the Mongols were driven out, and were renewed by the Portuguese -Jesuits in the middle of the sixteenth century. The missionaries secured favors from the government, and prospered till 1722, when a re- pressive policy was adopted towards them. Fndcr the operation of the recent treaties they have pur- sued their efforts with more freedom, and now claim 158 F.uropean and 16y Chinese priests, 32.!),0tHt members, and 5 seminaries. A mission of the Greek Church was established by Peter the Great of Russia, but it has only a few humlred converts. Protestant missionary effort was begun in 1807, when the Rev. Dr. Robert Morrison, of the London Missionary .Society, went to Canton, and, living there in seclusion, engaged in the translation of the Bible into Chinese and the preparation of a dictionary. He was joined by the Rev. W. Milne in 1813. The Acts of the Apostles were printed in 1810, the dictionary in 1814, and the entire Bible in 1818. Several other books were published by Mr. Morrison, which were of great value to the missionai'ies who followed him. A number of Protestant missions and schools were started early in this century among the Chinese of the Malay Peninsula and theEast Indian Archipelago. Among them were the Anglo-Chinese College, established by Dr. Morrison and Mr. Milne at Malacca in 1S12, and the missions of the American Board, which were removed to China in 1844. Previous to 1840 more than fifty missionaries had been employed in these stations, while only five had succeeded in g.aining a residence at Canton, and al)0ut the same number had remained temporarily at Ilony-Kong. After the conclusion of the second series of treaties, missions were established in the country by nu- merous European and American societies. They have been conducted since with steady growth. The mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in China was begun in 1847, Rev. Messrs. Moses C. White and -J. D. Collins and their wives arriving at Foochow on the 1st of September of that year. They were reinforced the next year by the Rev. Messrs. Henry Hickock and R. S. Maclay and their wives. Three day-schools for boys were started in 1850, and a girls' school in 1851. Blocks were pre- pared for printing works in Chinese, and sevi-ral editions of books of Scripture were printed during the earlier years of the mission. The first convert was not baptized till 1857. A female foundling asylum was established in 18()0, which received 18 inmatesin the first year. In 1803 a printing-office, furnished with fonts of English and Chinese type, went into successful operation, and the mission reported 4 city and 4 country stations, 14 American and 11 Chinese agents, 87 members of the church, a boys' school with 14 scholars, a girls' school with 15 scholars, 3 .Sunday-schools with tiO scholars, and mission property, real and personal, valued at ;;30,000. A new station, Kiukiang, was occupied in December, 1867, by the Rev. Messrs. Virgil C. Hart and E. S. Todd, and was organized as a mis- sion in 1808. The mission at Peking was estal>- lished in ISO'.I, under the supi-rvision of the Rev. L. X. Wheeler. Arrangements were made in 1872 to open a mission at Canton. In that year the designations of the mission-fields were changed, and they were known thereafter as the East China mission, headquarters at Foochow : Central China mission, headquarters at Kiukiang ; North China CHINA 208 CHINA mission, headquarters at Peking; and South China mission, hcailrjuarters at Canton. The missionary force had increased to 7 missionaries and assistants and 63 native preachers in East China; 10 mission- aries, assistants, and woman missionaries, and 9 native helpers in Central China; and 15 missiona- ries and woman assistants in North China. The churches reported 1921 members, probationers, and baptized children, 61.') Sunday-school scholars, and 12 theological students in East China, and 39 menibei-s, probationers, and baptized children in Central China. The General Conference of 1876 ordered the Fokien province, or East China mis- sion, to be organized into an Annual Conference. The statistical reports for 1876 showed that there were connected with the East China mission, or Foochow Conference, 4 presiding elders' districts, with 32 stations and circuits, 88 classes, 5 mission- aries, 5 assistant missionaries, 3 missionaries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, 78 native preachers, 1255 members, 537 jirobationers, 491 baptized children, 1 1 students in the Biblical school, a boys' high school, a girls' boarding-school, and 18 girls' day-schools, with in all 335 pupils, and 744 Sunday-school scholars. The number of baptisms during the year was 192 adults, 98 children. Amount contributed for the support of preachers and pre- siding elders, IJ596 ; amount of benevolent contri- butions, about $23 ; value of mission property, $56,000. The statistics of the Central China mission for 1876 were: number of stations and circuits, 6; missionaries, 4 ; assistant missionary, 1 ; mission- aries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, 2; native helpers, 3 ; other assistants, 8 ; members, 23; probationers, 37 ; baptized children, 4; pupils in three day-schools and the girls' boarding-school, 63; pupils in Sunday-schools, 76; total value of mission property, $18,500. The statistics of the North China mission for 1876 were: number of stations and circuits, 9; missionaries, 5; assistant missionaries, 5; mission- aries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, 3; preachers on trial and exhorters, 9; members, 39; probationers, 41 ; children baptized, 5; adults baptized, 25; pupils in two day-schools and the girls' boarding-school, 43 ; Sunday-school scholars, 100; value of mission property, !?25,900 ; value of the property of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, $9500. These statistics show a total for the three missions of 128 foreign and native agents, 2432 members, probationers, and baptized children, 920 scholars in Sunday-schools and 761 in other schools, and S109,9U0 as the value of the mission property. The China mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church South was begun in 1848, when Charles Taylor, M.D., and the Rev. Benjamin Jenkins, D.D., established themselves at Shanghai. They were reinforced in 1852 by the Rev. G. W. K. Cun- ningham. A congregation was gathered at Shang- hai, and a school was opened, which soon had 34 members on the roll. A church was built, and a printing-press was set up. Another reinforcement of missionaries was sent out in 1854. Since that time the work has prospered .and grown. In 1872 the mission reported stations at Shanghai and Soochow, 68 members, 15 probationers, and four schools with 49 scholars. In 1876 the mission was supported at an expense of $7500, employed 3 mis- sionaries and 10 native helpers, and returned a total of 101 members and 67 Sunday-school schol- ars. In December of this year, Bishop Marvin visited the mission officially for the purpose of or- daining six native preachers. The report of the Rev. Mr. Lambeth, superintendent, made at this time, showed that the mission had 11 churches and preaching-jilaces, and 7 schools, and that it owned property valued at $12,835. The China mission of the Wesleyan Missionary Society was begun in 1852. The Rev. George Piercy, a Wesleyan, had gone to China, in 18.50, on his own account to engage in missionary work, and had stationed himself at Canton. The society adopted him as its missionary, and sent out two men to help him in 1852. The force was doubled in 1855, and in 1858 as many converts had been gained as there were missionaries. In 1862, 21 members were recorded, and 155 pupils had been gathered into the schools. In 1867 a book-roora was opened at Canton, and in 1868 a hospital was established at Hankow, under the care of a medical missionary. In 1869 the mission had — at Canton in the south and Wuchang in the centre — 12 mis- sionaries, with 85 members and 312 scholars. In 1876 its work embraced two districts, — the Canton district, with the stations Canton East, Canton West, and Fatshaw ; and the Wuchang district, with the stations Wuchang, Ilangchow, Kwangchi, and Wusucli, — with 12 missionaries and assist- ants, 18 subordinate paid agents, 5 local preachers in the Wuchang district, 260 members, 49 on trial, 16 day-schools with 460 pupils, 1 Sunday-school in the Wuchang district, with 3 teachers and 50 scholars in the same, and 440 attendants on public worship. The society of the United Methodist Free Churches has at Ningpo 1 principal station, 4 out-stations, 2 organized churches, 2 chapels, 2 mis- sionaries, 7 native preachers, and 112 members. The society of the Methodist New Connection had, in 1872, at Tientsin and Laoling, in Northern China, 2 principal and 6 subordin.ate stations, 2 missionaries, 11 lay agents, and 242 members. In 1874 there were laboring in China, including the Methodist missions and 4 independent mission- CHINESE 209 CHINESE aries, 265 missionaries, under the direction of 13 American, 1 Canadian, 11 English, and 2 European Continental societies. The total nunibiT of con- verts under the care of the societies is estimated at about 10,iK)0. Chinese Language and Literature. — The Cliinese language presents great difficulties to the missionary and the scholar. It is totally unlike any other language in its roots and structure. It is the oldest language now spoken, and, except the Hebrew, is the oldest language used in its written forui. The written language is ideographic, and bears no relation to the spoken tongue or to any of the dialects. The labor of acquiring it is one of the great bars to the progress of the empire, for it is a task requiring more time than is given in the countries of the West to the acquisition of a liberal education. A separate character is used for every word and idea, so that some authors speak of as many as 50,000 characters. About 33,000 char- acters may be in actual use, of which an accom- plished graduate is expected to know sressed with other duties, com- menced the compihition and publication of the "Christian Library." This was ultimately com- pleted in fifty volumes duodecimo. He published it under the following title: "A Christian Library, consisting of Extracts from, and Abridgments of, the Choice Pieces of Practical Divinity which have been published in the English Tongue." This work was of great service to the Wesleyan preach- ers, and to such of the people as were enabled to procure it, but its expense was too great for the masses, and hence it was not generally known. In 1752, Mr. Wesley remarks concerning it, '" It cost me ,£200; perhaps the next generation may know its worth." It has since been printed in an octavo edition of thirty vobimes. Christian Recorder is the title of a periodic&l published in Philadelphia as the organ of the African Methodist Epi.scop.al Church. It is now in its fifteenth volume, having been established in CHRISTMAS 212 CHURCH 1863. It is issued from their Book Room, and is edited with iiliility. Christmas is^sixallcd liccause of special "mass" or religious services referring to the birth of Christ, which are held on that day. The observ- ance of Christmas is not of divine appointment, nor is it alluded to in the New Testament. The daj' of Christ's birth cannot be fi-xed from any hi.s- torioal data, but for a number of centuries the churches have adopted this day in commemoration of that glorious event. It was carefully observed by the ancient churcn's sine ■ the fourth ici tury. in obscurity. Some of the best critics sujipose it is derived from the Greek Kvpiannv, the Lord's hinise ; others suppose it is of the same form a,s the Latin circus, signifying the assemblage of a large number of people, which usually partakes of a circular form. Ecclesiastically the phrase is used to signify, 1. The membership composing any particular con- gregation. 2. The edifice in whi<-h that congrega- tion worships. 3. A particular denomination, as the Baptist Church or the Methodist Church. 4. The aggregate of Christians in any particular lo- cality, as the church in Rome, the church in Jeru- CURISTIANIA CHURCH. and the Church of England had religious services suited to the occasion. Mr. Wesley strictly observed these, and directed his ministers to preach on all the great festivals of the church. lie prepared a number of hymns suitable to the occasion, and published them for the use of his societies. For many years a Christmas morning prayer-meeting was extensively held, in which Christmas hymns were sung, suitable addresses delivered, and jirayers offered. In Puritan communities but little atten- tion is paid to the day, and the Methodist congre- gations share in the general feeling, but usually there is .some religious service held during the day. Church. — The derivation of this word is involved salem. 5. A denomination established by law in any particular country is called the church of that country, as the Church of Scotland, or the Church of England. 6. It sometimes involves the aggre- gate of all Christian denominations in a country, as, the church in America. 7. In a still wider sig- nification it is employed to articular form of church government. As to the reason for this be answered, "AVithout doubt, bei'ause the wisdom of God had regard to this necessary variety. AVas there any thought of uniformity in the government of the churches until the time of Constantine? It is cer- tain there was not, and would not have been then had men c insulted the word of God only." He did, however, believe that the episcopal form of gov- ernment is most in harmony with the leaching of the New Testament and the practice of the early Christian church. In accordance with this view he recommended to the Methodists in America to adopt the episcopal form of government. In this respect he acted in perfect harmony with the gen- eral views entertained by the Reformers. AVatson, in referring to this subject, says that all " agree in admitting there was no model proscribed in the New Testament for a Christian church as there bad been in the Mosaic ccotiomy for the Jewish Church, and that it was !i branch of the liberty of the disciples of Christ or one of their privileges to choose the polity which seemed to them best adapted for extending the power and influence of religion." In perfect harmony with this view, also, is the twenty-second article of religion in the Methodist Episcopal Church. (See Articles qf Re- ligion.) AA'hile these views are liberal, they are at the same time evangelical. It must not be inferred that the M. E. Church looks upon church govern- ment as being of little importance. It regards it as of gi-eat viilue, as being necessary to the harmony and unity of the church. It is true, however, that it has always regarded deep spirituality as of more value, and has insisted from the beginning with more earnestness for true piety than for special ceremonies or forms of church government. AVhile holding firmly to its own church order, it is ready to fellowship and unite in holy enterprises with evangelical Christians of every name and of every form of church government. Church Manual. — The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1876 directed that the Boards of Management of the Educational, Missionary, Church Extension, Frcedman's Aid, and Book Concern, together with the Sunday-School and Tract Societies, should unite in jniblishing a church manual to be sent free to all the ministers of the church. It was to be a monthly publication, and was CHURCH 215 CINCINNATI designed to give in a condensed form the latest facts and news relating to all the aljove interests. Each one of the above societies or boards was to bear a proper propdrtion of the actual cost of the publica- tion. Church Records. — It is made the duty of the preacher in charge in the M. E. Churches to keep correct records of all per.son.s received on probation, or who may remove, by letter, or have withdrawn from the church, or who have died, lie must also record marriages and baptisms, and keep a record of all matters relating to the membership of his charge. Hence one of the questions asked in the Quarterly Conference is, " Are the church records properly kept?" It is made the duty of the pastor to examine the records of the classes, and tlie stew- ard's accounts, and to see that these are kept ac- cording to the usages and directions of the church. There are other records, besides those kept by the minister, which are considered of great importance by the church, such as 'the deeds, mortgages, in- surance papers, and other legal documents. In order to see that all of these are properly kept, it is made the duty of the last Quarterly Conference of each year to appoint a committee on church records. Church Trials. — It is a part of the fundamental law of the M. E. Church that the General Confer- ence shall not take away the privilege of the minis- ters or members of a trial by a committee and an appeal. In the interim of the General Conference, if any bishop is accused of immorality he may be brought before a committee of elders, which com- mittee, if in this preliminary examination they find him guilty, may suspend him, subject to a trial before the Judicial Conference. The bishop, how- ever, has the right of appeal to the ensuing General Conference. The trial of a minister is very similar. When complaint of immn/ality is made against him a pre- liminary examinaticn is lield, and if he is believed to be guilty he may be suspended from his official functions, and cited to trial before the Annual Conference. He has the right of appeal to a Judi- cial Conference. In the trial of a local preacher, he is brought before a committee of his peers, and if fuund guilty he is to be expelled, retaining, how- ever, the right of appeal to the ensuing Quarterly or District Conference, which court is final in his case. Respecting the trial of church members, the first form of action is that of complaint, which must be made to the preacher in charge or pastor having supervision. If the complaint appears to be well founded the pastor must summon a committee, which may be selected from any church within the district, or the defendant may be brought before the society to which he belongs. The early Metho- dists gave to the preachers the right to receive and to exclude members until the year 1789. From that day to l.sOl) the pastor and the society before whom the accused was to be brought were cun- sidered co-ordinate in the responsibility of the ver- dict. After 1800, however, this plan was changed, and the sole responsibility of the verdict was left with the committee or with the society. The Dis- cipline (if the church now directs that an accused member shall be brought to trial before a commit- tee of not le.ss than five, who shall not be members of the Quarterly Conference, and if the preacher shall judge it necessary, in order to obtain an un- prejudiced verdict, he may select the committee from any part of the district. The preacher in charge is to cause an exact record to be made of all the proceedings in the case. The parties concerned have the right of challenge for cause, and if the accused is found guilty, by the decision of a ma- jority of the committee, and the crime be such as is expressly forbidden in the word of God, the preacher in charge is to expel him. And if the accused person evades a trial by absenting himself, after sufficient notice has been given, be may be tried in his absence, and, if found guilty, expelled. In all cases of the trial of members or ministers, witnesses who are not memliers of the church may be called, and the testimony of an absent witness may be taken before the preacher in charge or the preacher appointed by tlie presiding elder of the district within which such witness resides, pro- vided sufficient notice has been given to the oppo- site party of the time and place of taking such testimony. Any accused person has the right to call to his assistance, a:? counsel, any member in giiod and regular standing in the M. E. Church. In any of the above-mentioned cases of the trial of members, if the preacher in charge shall differ in judgment from the majority of the committee con- cerning tlie guilt or innocence of the accused, he may refer the trial to the ensuing Quarterly Con- ference, which may order a new trial. The preacher in charge shall proceed to try the case, unless the charges are withdrawn. After such forms of trial and expulsion, such persons have no privileges of the .society or of the sacraments in the church, unless they have given evidence of contrition, con- fession, and satisfactory reformation. Cincinnati, 0. (pop. 21t),2.>',)), was settled in 1788, and in 1800 had a population of 400. This city now ranks first in population in Oliio, and eighth in the United States. It is called the Queen City. It was laid out after the model of Phihulel- phia. The Presbyterians were among the first settlers of this city, and in laying out the town one-half of one of the most valuable squares was appropriated to their denominational use. The Baptists were perhaps next in order of time. CINCINNATI 216 CINCINNATI In 1798, Rev. John Kobler was sent by Bii^hop As- liury to form a circuit if possilile in the Northwest Territory. He visited Cincinnati, and said that the site on which the city now stands was nearly a dense and uncultivated forest. No improvement was to be seen but Fort Washington, around whicli were built a few cabins of the first settler.'^. Koblor found but little opportunity for preaching, as the troops cared little about the gospel, and the inhalj- itants who were religious were unfriendly to Meth- odism. Probably Rev. Henry Smith and others, the successors of Kobler, visited the place. In 1804, John Collins, a farmer and local preacher, delivered the first Methodist sermon in Cincinnati of which record is made. He preached in an upper room in the house of a Methodist merchunt. Carter by name, and his congregation numbered twelve. The next sermon was by Rev. John Sale, the regular preacher on the Miami circuit, in a friend's house, on Main Street, between First and Second. His audience numbered between thirty and forty, and after ser- mon a society of eight persons was organized. This liecame the nucleus of Methodism in Cincinnati. Religious services were subsequently held in an old log school-house, below the hill, not far from the fort. The first love-feast was held in the court- house, in ISO.i, during a quarterly meeting, when Rev. William Burke was presiding elder of the Ohio district. It was then included in the Miami circuit. The first report of the Miami circuit was made to the Conference of 1799, of 99 members. In ISO.*! the first church lot was purchased, situ- ated on Fifth Street, between Sycamore and Broad- way. The "Old Stone Church," as it was subse- quently called. 20 by 40 feet, was built on this lot, and dedicated in 1806. In September, 1808, Bishop Asbury, accompanied by Rev. Henry Boehm, paid his first visit to this town, and it then contained less than 2000 inhabitants. The stone chapel was crowded to overflowing to hear him. On Sabbath morning he preached a sermon of great power from these words, "The love of Christ constrainetli us." Im- mediately afterwards, as was their custom where there was a German population, Boehm preached in the German language from this text, '• He came to his own and his own received him not," and this is believed to have been the first German discourse delivered in Cincinnati. The stone church was twice enlarged, and at last rebuilt, and, under the name of Wesley chapel, occupies the same site. The General Con- ference of 1820 authorized the establishment of the "Western Book Concern" in this city, and Rev. Martin Ruter was appointed book agent. In 1834 the Western ChrUtian Advocate was authorized by the General Conference, and Rev. T. A. Morris was appointed or elected editor. The Ladies Repository and Gatherings of the West was instituted in 1840, with Rev. L. L. Ilamline as editor. By the wise suggestions of Rev. Charles Elliott, the Wesleyan Female College was established in 1842. To facili- tate the mission, to which he felt himself specially called, Rev. William Nast began in 1837 to publish a (ierman paper entitled the Christian Apologist, which was the forerunner of the numerous German publications issued from the Book Concern. Cincinnati Methodism suffered considerably from what was known as the " Radical Controversy." In 1828 a number of active members united in forming Union .societies, and their course being considered injurious to the church, some of them were summoned to trial and were expelled. This led to a large secession and to the building of an edifice on .Sixth Street by the Methodist Protest- ants, and subsequently to another on George Street. Rev. William Burke, becoming dissatisfied, estal> lished an independent congregation on Vine Street, to which he preached for a number of years, but which subsequently failed. The African Metho- dist Episcopal Church early established a congreg.a- tion in this city, but the colored people were di- vided, one colored congregation adhering to the parent church, and which now has a beautiful placie of worship. The German work, commenced by Dr. Nast in 1836, was for a few years quite success- ful, and several large (ierman congregations were formed. The removal of members, the influx of a strong Romanistic element, and the greater activity of the Lutheran churches left little room for a corresponding increase in later years ; but these churches are doing an excellent work. The Ger- man population is about 11.1,000, or 34 per cent. The following table presents a view of the statis- tics as reported in 1876 : churches. Members. 8. S. Scholan. Ch. Property. St. Piinr« .590 3«3 S22(i.lHlO Trinity 429 300 khi.ikkj Asburj- 216 300 tiO,(Hi(l Pearl Street 110 250 11,(K)I1 Mount Aill.iirn 72 250 18,(i00 Walnut Ililla 3« 316 77,000 Grace 54 62 5,000 McKcndree 310 280 6,000 City Mission 69 230 1,400 Wesley 410 250 47,000 .St. John's 122 20O 30,000 Christie 466 355 20,000 Finley 14S 143 26,000 Tork Street 295 400 40,000 McLean 253 365 18,000 Fairmount .56 140 7,000 Cumminsville 88 70 3,600 Gorman, Race Street 155 115 16,000 Everett Street 145 137 18,500 Buckey Street 202 268 20,000 Blanchard Clwpel 67 90 3,000 Union, colored 220 45 25,000 Cumminsville, colored .52 40 1,500 Protestant, Sixth Street George Street African M. E Church 426 175 75,300 African M.E., Walnut Hilta 92 70 6,600 Cincinnati Conference, M, E. Church, was set off from the Ohio Conference in 18.52. The Kentucky territory, having been previously in- cluded in the Ohio Conference, was set off at the same time, and the preachers in the Cincinnati ST. PAUL'S II. E. CHURCH, CINCINNATI, 0. CINCINNATI 218 CINCINNATI ami Kentucky Conference, for the convenience of the work, mot tosjetliiT in 18o'2. Tlie Cincinnati Conference is tlius liounded : " Coniniencinjj; at the southwest corner of Darke County, in the State of Ohio ; thence easterly to the northwest corner of the Ohio Conference, so as to leave Burlington and Delaware districts in the Central Ohio Conference: on the east liy the Ohio Conference; on the south by the Ohio River: and on the west liy the State of Indiana, except so much in the variation of that line as to attach Klizabetli, Hamilton Co., O., to the Southeastern Indiana Conference." Elizabeth rooting female education. A board of trustees was orjanized, and arrangements made by them for pro- curing a teacher. Under Jlr. \Vill)cr the attendance so rapidly increased that enlarged accommodations were found desirable, and a property was pur- chased on Vine Street, and a seminary building erected. The institution continuing to flourish, and property in the centre of the city becoming greatly enhanced in value, the original site was disposed of, and the present college edifice was erected on ground fronting on Wesley Avenue, 287 feet, with a depth of 115 feet. The main build- CINCINNATI WESLEVAN COLLEGE. was included in the Cincinnati Conference until 1872. The first session of the Cincinnati Conference, as held separately from Kentucky, was in 1853, when it reported 32,325 members, 190 traveling and 238 local preachei's. In 1876 the minutes show 190 traveling and 200 local preachers, 362 Sunday- schools, and 37,719 scholars, 36,056 members, 363 churches, valued at #1,693,720, and 81 parsonages, valued at !*192.nil(). Cincinnati Wesleyan College dates its origin from September, 1842, when nineteen students were enrolled in a granite building on the north side of Xinth Street, between Main and Walnut, under the presidency of Kcv. Perlee B. Wilber. The incipience of the enterprise was in a large degree owing to the zeal and energy of Dr. Eliott, who was at that time editor of the Western Chris- tian Advocate, and was exceedingly earnest in pro- ing was completed in September, 1868, and is 172 feet long by 60 feet wide. In the rear of the cen- tre is a wing 40 by 30 feet, making the entire de|)th 90 feet. Exclusive of the basement there are four stories and a ^lansard-roof. The tower extends 50 feet above the main roof, being 114 feet above the foundation, or 135 feet above the street. The structure is of brick, with heavy stone finish, in a comljination of the Gothic and Corinthian styles, and presents an imposing appearance. It ranks among the finest edifices of Cincinnati, and has few, if any, superiors for the purposes to which it is consecrated. The halls are spacious, the stories high, and the facilities for lighting, heating, ancl ventilating almost perfect. Each floor has a liath- room, with hot ami cold water. The dormitories are finished and furnished with especial reference to the health and comfort of boarders. The dining- hall is large and attractive. The reading-room, 16 CIRCLEVILLE 219 CIRCUITS by 25 feet, is furnished witii standard American and European periodicals, and a jtrowinj; library of over 1000 volumes. Tlie recitation-rooius are provided with all necessary appliances, and a thor- oughly equipped laboratory has been furnished during the past year for the department of natural science. The music-rooms are in the Mansard, and a lai'ge number of pianos, organs, etc., are accessible to the pupils. The value of tlie college property is estimated at .S22.'),000. The college is conducted, as its name indicates, upin the basis of entire loyalty to Christ. The discipline is parental ami mild but firm, and it is the constant endeavor to establish and maintain between pup Is and teach- ers the most pleasant relations. Tlie enrollment of students for the past year was 21(5, every section of the Union being represented. After the death of Dr. Wilber, who fell a martyr to anxiety and overwork, the institution has l)een under the presi- dency of Dr. Robert Allyn and other able instruc- tors. In 187.5, Ri>v. Dr. II. D. Moore succeeded to the presidency, and has the general oversight of all the departments. He is assisted in the literary de- partment by Catharine J. Chamberlayne, A.M., Lady Principal, and Professor of Belle.s-Lettres; Charles W. Super, A.M.. Ph.D., Ancient Lan- guages; Francis A. Fish, A.M., Mathematics and Astronomy; Martha Borliee Flint, A.M., Natural Science; assisted by teachers in French and Ger- man, and lecturers on various branches of natural science and history. The College of Music is under Karl Barnes as dean, assisted by a number of skill- ful musicians. The College of Design is under Mary W. Richardson, with assistants ; and the preparatory school is under Miss Clara A. Burr, principal, with skillful and careful assistants. (For course of study and more minute details, see the annual catalogue.) Circleville, 0. (pop. 5407), the capital of Pick- away County, on the Scioto River, and the Cincin- nati and Muskingum Valley Railway. The village was founded in ISIO, on the site of two forts, of uaiknown age, of nearly equal size, and near each other; the one an exact circle, and the other a square ; the sides of the latter 55 rods in length. The circular fort was surrounded by two earthen walls, 20 feet high, inclosing a ditch, and the square one by a single wall, 10 feet high. The village covers the whole of the site of the circular fort, from which it gets its name, and the western half of the square. In 1846 these curious forts hiul been nearly obliterated by the improvements of the village. Methodist services were held in Cir- cleville occasionally during the years from 1812 to 1816, in which latter year a .society was organized. The first M. E. church of the place was built in 18,TO, burned in 1851, and rebuilt in 18.52. Pre- viously to 1834 the circuit was called Pickaway, but in that year it took the name of Circleville. An African M. E. snciety was established here in 1832, but wa.s without a liouse of worship until 1851. A Methodist Protestant church was built in Circleville at a recent date, and was occupied for a time by a small society, but the church is now in other hands, and the society disbanded. It is in the Ohio Conference, and reports: M. E. Church ; members, 345 ; Sunday-school scholars, 445: church property, j^21,500. African M. E. Church : members, 145 ; Sunday-school scholars, 81 : church property, SIOOO. Circuits (American) are so named in Methodism because the preacher visits in regular succession a number of appointments in ditferent localities. The term is used in distinction from stations, which have a single appointment and support their own pastor. In old times these circuits were very large, frequently embracing from ten to forty ap- pointments. The official members of these appoint- ments met together once in three months at quar- terly meetings, where a Conference was held to care for and supervise the general interests of the work within their bounds. In the United States at one time, as in England, the circuit system was almost universal, and even the largest cities had country territory annexed to them, and as the charges in the cities multiplied they were united together in the same manner as country appoint- ments. As population, however, increased, and the single congregations were strengthened, cir- cuits were divided and subdivided, until the num- ber of appointments now seldom exceeds more than from two to ten, though in a few of the West- ern States larger circuits still remain. Sometimes the.se circuits were under the care of but one min- ister; generally, however, two ministers, and some- times three, were appointed to each circuit, one being a man of age and experience, the other young and inexperienced. In this way the feebler societies were benefited by the counsel and expe- rience of the aged, as well as by the activity, zeal, and energy of jouth. This circuit system also served as a means of theological training, for the young ministers were under the watchful eye and counsel of the older, and were directed in their studies and in all their plans. For years past the tendency has been to form separate stations as soon as single congregations gain sufficient strength. Circuits (English Wesleyan). — The first appear- ance in the minutes of Conference of circuits, as such, was in 1746, when they were seven in num- ber. In these circuits. No. 5 was Yorkshire, which included the counties of Lancashire, Cheshire, Der- byshire, Nottinghamshire, Rutlandshire, and Lin- colnshire. These were composed of a number of towns, villages, and hamlets, wherein were soci- CISSELL 220 CLAFLIN eties. In 1770 the circuits had increased to 50, one of which was America ! A great change lias taken place since then. Now, generally speaking, each comprises a limit of from eight to ten miles distance from the circuit town. The number of circuits is now 673. The office of superiiitendont, and the appoint- ment of ministers, will lie fuund on a subsequent page. The circuit plan, containing a list of the appoint- ments of the traveling and local preachers, must he made by the superintendent or oneof hisculleiigues. Tabernacle."' Prior to this date the Methodists in Lduduu hail wcirshipi'd in the building called the Old t'oundry (sec Foi nory Cu.\pei,), which, as the ground was held only on lease, they were in danger of losing. Mr. Wesley collected subscriptions in various parts of England for this building, which, though ))lain, is large and coniniodious, and is " the most sacred and attractive edifice in the Metliod- \si\c world.' In the rear of this church Mr. Wes- ley was buried, and several of the loading ministers lie in close proximity. The president of the British Confcrenci' is usually in charge of City Hoad chapel. IITV ROAD 11I.\I'F.I,. The election of stewards takes place at the Christ- mas quarterly meeting. They are appointed for two years, but are sometimes re-elected for two or even more years in succession after the termination of the period of office, and during the transaction of the financial business they arc members of both the May and Septemlier district meetings. (For the business of the circuit quarterly meet- ings, see QuARTERi,v Meetings. For the office and work of circuit stewards, see Stewards.) Cissell, George. — Prominent among the lay delegates of the Southern work, he represented the Lexington Conference faithfully at the General Conference of iMT'i. City Road Chapel, an engraving of which is here given, was commenced by Mr. Wesley, in April, 1777, and was opened Nov. 1, 1778. He writes, " It is perfectly neat but not fine, and con- tains far more people than the Foundry ; I believe, together with the morning chapel, as many as the and it is recognized as the centre of the Wesleyan Methodist connection. Clafflin, William, LL.D., a large manufacturer and nicrchnnt of Hoston, Mass.. was born at Mil- ford, Mass., March 6, 181S. He has lieen actively engaged in the city, and identified with all its public interests. He has liecn a member of the State legislature and Representative in Congress, and was governor of the State from 1H69 to 1871. lie has been an active and prominent member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, has presided in many of its public assemblies, was a member of the General Conference in 1872, and is one of the principal founders of the Boston University. Claflin, Lee, was a distinguished philanthropist of Boston, Mass., and was born in 1791. By in- dustry and frugality, !is well as by unusual busi- ness tact, he acquired wealth in the manufacture of shoes. He was a member of the M. E. Church, and ardently devoted to all its interests. He was CLAFLIN 221 CLAFLIN one of the most liberal patrons of the Wesleyan Aoadomy, at Wilbraliam, Mass., tho Wesh'yan I'ni- versity, at MiiMlotown, Conn., and of' what is now the Boston Theological Seminary. He also con- tributed largely for purchasing a seminary at OrangeviHo, S. (.'., which is now tlie Claflin Uni- ver.«ity. lie died February 23, 1871, leaving be- hind him a monument in literary institutions more durable than any which could have been erected over bis grave. Claflin University, South Carolina. — The Charleston for the education of candidates for the ministry, was reniuvcd to Orangeburg, and became a part of Cladin I'nivorsity. With such an origin it began to make its own history. Its work has been a noble one for the hitherto neglected youth of color in South Cai-o- lina, giving to the M. E. Church some of her best preachers in that Conference, a large number of teachers annually to tiie public schools, and multi- tudes of youth more or less educated, who have •'one out to impart their inspiration to others. CLAFLIN I'.MVLKSITV. Orangeburg Female College existed for many years prior to the late Civil War under the direction of a clergyman of the Presbyterian Church. At the close of the war the property was purchased, through the energetic efforts of Revs. T. W. Lewis and A. Webster. A charter was obtaine- ster resigned the presidency, and Rev. E. Cooke. D.D., was elected as his successor; and subse- quently was placed in charge of the agricultural department also by the trustees having charge of CLARK CLARK that interest. In January, 1876, the main buildings, making ii frontage in all of 260 feet, were destroyed by fire; but temporary arrangements were soon made for continuing the work of instruction with but a slight interruption. During the pa.st year a convenient brick edifice of imposing aiipt'iiriince has been erected, which, with other scho il buildings and cottages of various sizes, will afford ample accommodations for a liirgo number of students. The experimental farm of the Agricultural Col- lege contains 110 acres of land largely under culti- vation; this, with others belonging to the University, aggregates about l')0 acres conveniently located ad- joining the college buildings. It is intended t) connect agricultural labor and mechanical industry with the college, as a means by which students can help to defray their ex- penses. The income of the .agricultural fund, amounting annually to §1I,50S, has hitherto been paid only in part, leaving, after meeting the payments on the purchase of the experimental farm, very little to be applied to purposes of instruction. The interest nmnifested by the present State government gives promise of the payment of this annual interest for the cause to which it has been assigned, and also such other approiiriations as may be necessary to give the institution the highest degree of efficiency. Under these encouraging aspects C'laflin Uni- versity proposes to meet the increased demands upon it, arising from the suspension of the State University, at Columbia, in which were many colored students, by enlarging its board of instruc- tion and organizing at once a full curriculum of college studies. Clark, Alexander, D.D., was born in Jefferson Co., 0., March 10, 1S34. His fother is of Scotch- Irish extraction. His mother was born in the Highlands of Scotland. He received an ordinary English education in the common schools of his native State, engaging much of the time in manual labor. His father, a classical scholar, was his best teacher, and home his highest school. At seven- teen years of age he became a teacher, and contin- ued in the service for about six years. During this time he conceived the idea of a schoolday paper, and started the School Visitor, afterwai-ds the Schoolday Magazine, for a time setting his own type and working the editions upon a hand-press. This periodical continued for nearly twenty years, and was finally merged in the Si. Nicholas,of New York. In 1861, Mr. Clark was ordained in the Metho- dist Protestant Church, and took pastoral charge at New Brighton, Pa. In 1S6.3 he became asso- ciate pastor with the Rev. Thomas H. Stockton. D.D., of the church of the New Testament, Phila- delphia. In 1864 he was called to the pastorate of Union chapel, Independent Methodist Church, Cincinnati, and in 1S60 was appointed pastor of the First Methodist Protestant Church, Pittsburgh, which position he held for four years. In 1870 he was elected editor of the olli._-:.al periodicals of the Methodist Church, The Methodist Recorder and Our REV. .\LEXANDER CLARK, D.D. Morniny diiVfc, which position he still holds (1877). Mr. Clark received the honorary degree 8, in the ninety-first year of his age. His parents were Congregationalists, and his doctrinal instructions were Calvinistic. In 1799 he was con- verted, and united with the church. In 1800 he was licensed as an exhorter, and immediately em- ployed by the presiding elder. In 1801 he was re- ceived on trial in the New York Conference at John CLARK CLARKE Street church, to which he traveled 340 miles on horsoback. In 1803 he was sent as a missionary to Lower Canada. After this he filled iiniiortant appointments in New York, Massachusetts, and Connecticut. He also served a number of terms as presiding elder. In 1832 he was appointed agent for the Wesleyan University. In 18,'>1, having completed a half-century in the ministry, be acccpti^d a superannuated relation. He was one of the principal founders of the Wesleyan Uni- versity, and also took an active part in the forma- tion of Conference academies. He was one of the founders of the Missionary Society while he was pastor in New York, in 1819. For years he was recognized as a leader in his Conference, and in the General Conference he always took a promi- nent part. In discourse he was argumentative, but always practical. He was devotedly attached to the doctrines and government of the church of his choice. Clark, Lewis, a minister of the Methodist Epis- copal Chuicli, was born in East Hampton, Hamp- shire Co., Mass., July 26, 1813, and died in Glen- ville, 0., March 4, 1876, in the sixty-third year of his age. He was converted in 1830, and having spent several years at the Wilbraham Seminary, he was employed by the presiding elder. In 1838 he moved to Oliio, where, in 1840, he was receivi^d on trial in the Erie Conference, and labored faithfully in all his appointments. At different times he was superannuated because of imperfect health. He was well read in Christian theology and Biblical literature, and could ably expound and define the doctrines of the Bible. Clark, Samuel, was born in Virginia about the year 18(MJ, and died in Van Buren Co., Iowa, Sept. 9, 18.57. He entered the Baltimore Conference in 1821, and his first appointment was to East Wheel- ing, Va. Subsequently he removed to Ohio, and, after having traveled several years, removed to Iowa. When having been located for several years, he was in 1844 re-admitted. He po.ssessed powers of mind which gave him high rank as a gospel minister. He was jealous for the purity of the church, and an able defender of her doc- trines. Clark University, Atlanta, Ga., was projected in ISfi'.t, and a grammar-school was then opened wliich has been in successful operation ever since, and is now embraced in the public school system of the city. Rev. L. D. Barrows, D.D.. spent the winter of 1871-72 in Atlanta, and was instrumental in purchasing property for school purposes anecn identified with general educational interests. M. E. CiK-RCH South. Churches. MemberB. 8. 8. Scholars. Ch. Property. 390 333 $15,000 1832 ClarksvilU* 1 IS-IS South t'larksville f New Providence 100 African M. E. Oiurcli.. 229 i 1»70 Colored Churcli of ' America. 1S74 1871 l&O 8,600 DK. .\. CLARKE S SCUOOI.-IIOISE AND CHrRCn. Clarke, John Creemer, Esq., M.P., bom in Al)ingdon, England, in 1821. A liberal contributor to all the local funds 1841 First Chureli c 484 225 l.''>n,(KX) 1841 South Park <( 280 400 .TS.IMIO 1847 German, Erie Street e... 89 60 9,000 1850 African M.E. Chiirt;h/ 220 127 1,500 1851 German, Li)rain Street.. 1.5.^ 180 1.1,000 1851 Lor.iin Street 148 300 10,000 1853 Christ Church g 262 160 40,000 1853 Sciiville Avenue h 203 250 37,S0O 1856 Tavlur Stree. i 179 80 20,000 1867 Waring Street J 17S 146 12,000 1871 Pelton Avenue 61 80 7,000 1871 Woodlaud Avenue k.... 70 160 2,500 a Rebuilt 1862. o Rebuilt 1876. h Rebuilt 1868. A Rebuilt 1873. c Rebuilt in 1869 and iu 1874. i Rebuill 1870. d Rebuilt 1S74, j Rebuilt 1869. c Rebuilt 1800. * Rebuilt 1S74. C Rebuilt 1865. Clinton, Iowa (pop. 6123), the capital of Clinton County, situated on the Mississippi River, is a very important railroad centre and rapidly-growing town. The first class was formed in 1856. The first M. E. church was erecte9 he visited California and organized a Conference in San Fran- cisco. He rcsiiles in the city of Philadelphia. Clinton, Thomas, a pioneer preacher of the M. E. Church South, was born in I'hiladelphia, Pa., January, 1793. and died in St. Helena Parish, La., Oct. 2,S, 1875. In a few months after his birth his parents died from yellow fever, and, two years after, his only sister. He was taken liy a kind friend to the South, and while living in Augusta, Ga., he united with the M. E. Church. He was received on trial in the South Carolina Conference in 1820, and was appointed a missionary for the Mississippi Conference, which then included Alabama, Missis- sippi, and Louisiana. He spent five years in Ala- bama, one in Louisiana, and the rest in Mississippi. Of the fifty-sis years of his ministry, eighteen were spent on circuits, five on Wilkinson colored mission, and four on districts. '• He was a close and suc- cessful student, confining himself mainly to what pertained to his calling as a traveling Methodist preacher, and became one of the best theologians in the Ciinfcrcnce." Cloneites. — See Primitive Methodists of Ire- I..\ND. Cobb, Hon. George T., was born in Jlorris- town, N. J., Oct. 13, 1812. During his early life HON. ueoRGE T. COBB. he exhibited a rare judgment and skill in business, and as, in later life, his means increased, he be- stowed them freely upon the church of his choice. He was baptized Iry the late Dr. Dempster, and joined the Vestry Street church, New York. He was several times a member of Congress, and like- wise a member of the State Senate. He was de- voted to the interests of his church. The wealth which he possessed was lavisluvl freely upon putilic buildings. The beautiful and costly M. E. church of Morristown, N. J., was erected largely under his personal supervision and through his abounding liberality. Integrity of the purest type, keen insight into public measures, knuwledge of human nature, and philanthropy of princely kind, were among his leading characteristics. At the time of his death he was unquestionably the chief statesman of the State of New Jersey. He was killed suddenly by a terrible railroad accident near White Sulphur Springs, Va., Aug. (l, 1870. In April, 1876, his widow, his daughter (Mrs. Wm. B. Skidmore), and his niece (Miss Ella Wan- dell) continued his noble generosity by endowing the chair of New Testament Exegesis, in the Drew Theological Seminary. Madison, N. J., in the gift of property estimated to be worth $40,00(). Cobleigh, Nelson Ebenezer, D.D., LL.D., teacher and editor in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Littleton, N. II., Nov. 24, 1814, and died at Atlanta, Ga., Feb. 1, 1874. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1843, and in the same year taught in the high school at Middletown, Conn. He joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1844, and continued in the pastoral work of the same till IS.iS, when he was elected professor nf Ancient Languages in McKendree College, Illi- nois. In 18.54 he was elected to the professorship of the same branches in Lawrence University, Wisconsin. In 18.58 he was elected president, and Professor of Moral and Intellectual Science in McKendree College, Illinois. He retired from this position in 1863 to become editor of Zimi's Herald, Boston, Mass., from which position he was called in 1867 to assume the presidency of the East Tennessee Wesleyan University, at Athens, Tenn. In 1872 ho was elected editor of the Methodist Advo- cate, a journal of the M. E. Church, at Atlanta, Ga. Dr. Cobleigh achieved an honorable success in every station to which he was called. His early life was spent in poverty, and he gained his educa- tion by hard exertion. lie was an acceptable pas- tor, earnest and logical as a preacher, with much magnetic power, a teacher of great and varied abil- ities, an editor of tact, discrimination, and force. As .editor of the Methodist Advocate at Atlanta, Ga., his position was a delicate one. It was his duty to advocate the cause of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in the .South at a time when political excitement was intense and the estrangement be- tween the Northern and Southern branches of the church was at its highest. He did bis work with COB OUR G 233 COKE boldness and vigor, yet with such tact and so evi- dent a spirit of fairness as to win the esteem and favor as well as the respect of those who were o\y- posed to him and to the eaiise he represented, so that after his death those who had been his most pronounced antagonists, as well as bis friends, paid willing honors tu his mpmory. Cobourg' Collegiate Institute, Canada, is named from the place of its location, and has been adopted as n preparatory department of the Victoria College or I'niversity. It gives a complete and thorough course in classics, mathematics, English and mod- ern languages, and also prepares special classes for departments in the arts and sciences. D. C. McIIenry, B.A., is the principal, assisted by four coinpetiMit teachers. Cocagne, John Baptist, was burn in 1821 in France, and was brought up in the Roman Catholic faith. Shortly after immigrating to America he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church, and was licensed to exhort. lie spent four years in the Gouverneur and Fairfield Seminaries, sup- porting himself by his work. He joined the Con- ference in 1846, and in 18.51 took charge of the French mission in New York. Subsequently he was sent to the Detroit French mission. Partly to benefit his health he sailed for his native land in the steamer Lyonnaise. but the vessel was wrecked, and he perished in the deep. Cochrane, James W., was the first lay delegate from the AVashingtou Conference (colored) to the General Conference of 1876. He is engaged in teaching. Codington, Wesley Perry, a professor in Syra- cuse University, was born at Sing .Sing, X. Y., Oct. 23, 1840, was graduated from Wesleyan Uni- versity in I860, and was appointed in the same year teacher of Mathematics in the Troy Confer- ence Seminary, West Poultney, Vt. He was after- wards appointed, in 1862, teiicher of Ancient Lan- guages in Amenia Seminary. Xew York ; in 1863, acting principal of that institution ; in 1864, teacher of Greek in the Oneida Conference Seminary, New York : in 1806, Professor of Latin and Greek in Genesee College; and in 1871, Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in Syracuse Uni- versity. Prof. Codington joined the New York Conference of the M. E. Church in 1863. Coho6s, N. Y. (pop. 1.5,3.57), on the Hudson River, and on the Xew York and Hudson River Railway. It has grown rapidly, and is chiefly en- gaged in manufacturing. A society was formed here in 1820. and fully organized in 1839 by the Rev. E. Crawford, with a membership of 20. The first church was built in 1841, and replaced by a new one in 1848. A second society was formed in 1876. It is in the Troy Conference, and reports: First church : members, 450 ; Sunday-school schol- ars, 300; church property, $29,000. Second church: members, 60; Sunday-school scholars, 125; church property, $4000. Coke, Thomas, LL.D., first bishop of the M. E. f'liurch, was born at Brec6, he died from paralysis, lie was a safe counselor, a masterly preacher, a strong dcliatcr, and a true Christian. Collord, Isaac, a minister in the M. E. Church South, was horn in the city of New York, June 25, 1794, and died in Cincinnati, ()., March 8, 1875. He united with the old John Street church in 1810. Having removed to Cincinnati in 1811, he united with the "Old Stone church,'' afterwards called Wesley chapel. lie was a captain in the army during the War of 1812. lie was licensed to preach in 1818. In 1819 he united with the Ohio Conference, and was appointed to the Limestone circuit, in Kentucky. He continued to serve the church faithfully as a pastor, whether on circuits or in stations or as presiding elder. Having served the church twenty-nine years, he wa.s superannu- ated in 1848. '• He was endowed with a vigorous intellect, which he cultivated by extensive and judicious reading." Colman, Henry, A.M., was bom in Bridport, Vt., May 14, 18o4. His father, Rev. Henry R. Culman, was missionary to the Oneida Indians, and he lived among them from 1840 to 1845. He was converted at his father's family altar in 1851, while attending Lawrence University, where he graduated in 1857. After serving as tutor in the university for one year, he was received on trial by the West Wisconsin Conference, and in 1859 was transferred to Wisconsin. From 1863 to 1867 he was principal of Evansville Seminary. Since that time he has been engaged in the pastorate, and has been stationed at Waukesha, Fort Atkin- son, and two pastoral terms in Milwaukee. He has been since 1873 secretary of his Conference, and was a member of the (Jeneral Conference of 1876, where he served on important committees. He has written much for the church papers, besides a series of comments on the Sunday-school lessons. Colman, Joseph, an itinerant minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. In connection with the Wcsleyan Reform movement Mr. Colman labored for nine years preaching and attending public meetings. In 18.58 he entered on circuit work, and was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1864. He became supernu- merary in 1876. He resides at Holt, Norfolk. Colorado (pop. 39.864) w.as organized as a Ter- ritory ill IS61, and embraced an area of 104,500 square miles. It was admitted as a State in the Union in 1876. It i.s traversed from north to south by the elevated chain of the Rocky Moun- tains, whose highest peaks attain an altitude of from 11,000 to 14,000 feet, while the mountain 16 valleys are from 5000 to 60niberslii|) of the St. tieorge'a church, under the leadership of Richard Allen, erected for themselves, aided by public contributions, a house of worship. This was followed a few years after by the colored membership in the city of Xew York : and wherever in the free States the colored membership was sufficiently numerous separate congregations were organized. This was done liy their own act and choice, and these congregations remained a part of the M. E. Church as perfectly as the white congregations, and were entitled to many of the rights and privileges of the same. In Haltiniore and in the northern slave States separate congregations were also established, but farther South the slave-holding population were unwilling that the colored people should meet alone, and hence seats in the gallery, or in some portion of the church, were assigned to them, and they were permitted only to hold services in the presence of some white persons. In 1816 several of these con- gregations united, especially in Philadelphia and Baltimore, and formed the African M. E. Church (see African M. E. Church), and in 1820 the Af- rican M. E. Zion Church was organized in New York (which see). Many of the colored local preachers in Delaware and Maryland who remained in the M. E. Church from time to time desired a Confer- ence to be held, and authority was given to organ- ize such a Conference in Delaware. In 1864 two Conferences to be composed of colored ministers were organized under the authority of the General Conference, called the Delaware and Washington. In 1S72 the word "colored" was stricken from the Discipline, and colored and white ministers are equally eligible to admission to any Conference : yet in practice the Delaware, Wilmington, Lexing- ton, and a few other Conferences are composed chiefly, if not altogether, of colored ministers. Thev feel that in this association, all the responsi- bilities of a Conference devolving on them, they improve more rapidly, and feel more easy in the association than with those whom they know have enjoyed superior advantages in culture. In addi- tion to the African M. E. Church and the African Zion M. E. Church, which are composed almost exclusively of colored members, the colored M. E. Church of America was organized in 1874 under the special patronage of the M. E. Church South, and at present very few colored members remain in the Southern church. In Canada, where slavery never existed and where the prejudice on account of color has never prevailed as in the United States, still the colored people have preferred to have sepa- rate congregations and a separate Conference, and are organized into the British Methodist Episcopal Church. This has been olyected to by some as con- stituting a color line, and they have desired that all such distinctions should be obliterated. While this is done theoretically, yet practically it is found that congregations and Conferences constituted as they now are in the Methodist Episcopal Church, will exist by the choice of all parties concerned. Colored Methodist Episcopal Clmrcli in America is the title of an organization formed in 1874. Prior to the Civil War a large number of the colored people were members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Their statistics for 1860 report over 2UU,0(X). Nearly all of these were in slavery, and in many of the Southern States they were forbidden by law to hold meetings among themselves. At the close of the war, having been emancipated and having acquired rights as citizens, they preferred to organize in separate societies and conduct their own services. Some of them united with the African M. E. Church and others with the Zion Church, while some preferred a union with the M. E. Church, which established schools and services among them. The leading ministers of the Church South thought it was wiser for the colored people who remained with them to constitute sepa- rate churches. The General Conference of 1870 authorized the bishops to organize Annual Confer- ences among the colored ministers, and in 1874 they authorized the bishops, should a General Con- ference be constituted, to ordain bishops elected by them. Accordingly, in December, 1874, a General Conference of colored ministers, representing the five Annual Conferences, organized under the pat- ronage of the Church South, assembled at Nashville and organized an imlependent church, assuming the name of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in America, and they elected two bishops. Revs. W. II. Miles and R. II. Vanderhorst. Since that time three additional bishops have been elected, viz., L. L. Hal- sey, J. B. Beebe, and Isaac Lane. This church har- monizei! perfectly with the M. E. Church South, in doctrines and discipline. They have purchased ground for institutions of learning in Louisville and in Mississippi. They publish a paper in Louisville, called the COLSON 243 COLUMBIA Christian Index. Their annual minutes have not been published, so (hat their statistics in detail are not before the public. They report the aggre- gate of 17 Annual Conferences, 673 traveling preachers, 1123 local preachers, 92,558 members, 30,7(59 Sunday-school scholars, with 827 churches, valued at §052,027. In constituting them a sepa- rate chunh. the M. E. Church South gave to them their interest in all the churches occupied by the colored people. As some of these churches had attached themselves to other branches, litigation has oiM-urred in several places. Colson, Jesse C, a member of the Board of Church Extension, was born in Gwynedd Town- ship, Montgomery Co., Pa., Aug. 14, 1822. He united with the church at Old Bethel in 1847. After some years, he removed to Philadelphia, and was cla.ss-leader, steward, and trustee in Sanctuary church. He united with others in the formation of Grace church, where he is now class-leader and trustee. lie is :i builder by profession. Columbia Female College is under the patron- age and control of the M. E. Church South, and located at Columbia, S. C. It was founded about 1856. Its buildings have lately been greatly im- proved, and the institution is taking vigorous meas- ures to liquidate a debt which has rested upon it. The .South Carolina Conference at its recent session directed that one-half the amount collected on the educational .assessment upon the several charges the ensuing year should be appropriated for this purpose. The faculty consist of Hon. .J. L. Jones, A.M.. President, and Professor of Mathematics and Metaphysics: Rev. E. J. Meynardie, A.M., D.D., Lecturer, Emeritus, on .Esthetics and Biblical Lit- erature : Rev. .J. Walter Dickson, A.M., Xatural Science and Latin ; W. H. Orchard, Music ; Miss C. E. Putnam, Instructress in Kindergarten, Calis- thenics, and Rhetoric ; Miss Annie Smith, French and English : with teachers in the ornamental and preparatory branches. Columbia, Pa. (pop. 6461), in Lancaster County, at tlie iiead of lumber navigation on the Susque- hanna River. At the Philadelphia Conference of 1807 the appointment given to William Hunter and Henry Boehm was '• Pennsylvania." Mr. Boehm, speaking of this work in his " Reminiscences," says, " We had not. however, the whole Keystone State as our field of labor, but only that part which lies between the Delaware and Susquehanna Rivers." Bishop Asbury records under date of July 25, 1807: " We came through Lancaster to Columbia. On the Sabbath-d:iy I preached in a lot near the river; we may have had seven hundred people: my subject was II. Cor. v. 14. The mis- sionaries Boehm and Hunter were present." As Mr. Boehm says that the object of their appointment was to break up new ground, it is to be presumed that the services conducted by Bishop Asbury, at- tended by Boehm and Hunter, were among the first Methodist services held in Columbia. The place is not mentioned in the minutes until \^'2'.K when John fioforth and J. Lednuni were appointed to it. In 18,30, it being a large circuit, it reported 282 members. Afterwards it wius called Strasburg and Columbia, until 1835, when the two places were separated, and F. Hodgson was sent to Columbia. In 1836 it reported 129 members. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and reports in 1876 : M. E. Church : members, 505 : Sunday-school scholars, 400; church property, $19,000. African M. E. Church: members, 126; Sunday-school scholars, 99 ; church property, ?8000. Columbia River Conference, The, was sepa- rated from the Oregon Cooferenee at the session of the latter held in Olympia, Washington Territory, in August, 1873, under the name of East Oregon and Washington. Its boundaries then included all of the .State of Oregon and Washington Territory east of the Cascade Range of mountains. Two pre- siding elders' districts were constituted, besides an Indian mission district, and about twenty men as- signed to labor in the Conference. It then covered an area of over 100,000 square miles. Its first an- nual session was held in Walla Walla. Washington Territory, -July 31, 1874, Bishop S. M. Merrill pre- siding. Rev. II. K. nines, secretary. Its second at Dalles City, Oregon, August. 1875, Bishop Peck, president. At the General Conference of 1876 all of Idaho lying directly north of Nevada was added to the Conference, and its name changed to Co- lumbia River. This increased its area to near 1,50,000 square miles, and added several important charges. Its first session under the new name was held at La Grande, Oregon, commencing Aug. 9, 1876, presided over by Bishop W. L. Harris, with H. K. Hines still as secretary. At this, the third ses- sion, the Conference numbered twenty-nine charges, and reported a membership of 1584. The country included in the Conference boundaries had been settled only from five to fifteen years, and its work was entirely pioneer, rivaling in romance and in- cident the history of any of the frontiers of Metho- dism. The territory is beautifully variegated, val- ley and mountain, hill and vale, woodland and prairie, presenting an ever-changing variety. It is among the most fertile and healthy regions in tin United States. Lying along and on both sides of the great Columbia River, and its greatest tribu- tary. Snake River, it appropriately takes its name from that majestic stream. It reported (1876) 24 traveling and 23 local preachers. 22 Sunday- schools and W)5 scholars, 1451 members, 13 churches, valued at $31,435. and 10 parsonages, valued !it S6.525. Columbia, S. C. (pop. 9298). the capital of the COLUMBUS 244 COLUMBUS State, seated on tiie Congaree River. Tlie South Caroliiiii Collcfie. foumied by the State in 1804, is located lierc, as arc also a Presliyterian tht'oloulation was 1400. Its public buildings are superior, especially the State capitol and penitentiary, and the tisylums for the deaf and dumb. A large proportion of the population is of foreign descent. Tlie place now occupied by this city was originally included in the Scioto circuit, to which Rev. Henry Smith was sent in 1800. The first Methodist class of four members was formed in 1814, by the Rev. Samuel West. The first church was built in 1815, enlarged in 1818, and replaced by a new one in 1825. The church now in use was begun in 1853. In 18.30 this (Town Street charge) was made a station. Wesley chapel society was formed in 1846 by 190 members of the Town Street charge, who, in 1848, built a church, which Bishop Janes dedicated. The Th!rd Street society was founded in 1853 ; in 18.54, Bishop Mor- ris dedicated its first church, on Friend Street ; in 1859 it bought the Second Presbyterian church, on Third Street, which was burned in 1869 and rebuilt in 1870, Heath chapel, on Broad Street, was built in 1855. The society was for many yetirs connected with Ilarrisburg circuit, and in 1866 was made a mission. Christie chapel w.as organized in 1860, and its church built on Cleveland Avenue, in 1S61, The Third Avenue society originated in 1867, and in the same year built its church, on the corner of Third Avenue and High Street. The Neil society was organized in 1871. and in 1872 its church was built on one of two lots donated for the purpose by Mr. Robert Neil. The Broad Street society, com- posed mostly of members from Wesley chapel, or- ganized in 1875, and in the same year built a church. A German M. E. society was organized in 1843; its first church was erected in 1844, on Third Street, and its second in 1871, on the corner of Third and Livingston Streets. The Oerman populaticm is about 8000. St. Paul's African M. E. .society was founded in 1823; built its first church on Long Street, in 1824; relmilt in 1844, and again in 1872. A Welsh Calvinist M. E. so- ciety was organized here in 1849, and built its COMEGYS 245 COMMENTARIES churoli on the corner of Long and Fifth Streets, in 185U. It is in the Ohio Conference. The table following shows the date at which each church was erected, the number of its members and Sunday- school scholars, and church value, including par- sonages : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. ISl.') Town Street a 440 WK) 850,000 1S48 Wesley Chapel 465 4(X1 68,000 185:i ThiidStreett 300 400 30,000 18.i5 Heath Chapel 66 lOO 4,o(l(] ISIJI Chrietie Chapel 130 140 5,000 1807 Third Avenue 190 200 S.OIH] 1S72 Neil Church 88 175 8,000 1875 Broad Street 190 260 16,000 1844 German Church c 145 140 20,000 1824 African M.E.Ch.rf... 250 230 26,000 18.50 Welsh Church 150 225 7,000 Comegys, Cornelius Parsons, formerly Gov- ernor of Delaware, was born in 1781, and was in his youth brought up on a farm. He was a man of great force of character and strong intellect, and was early called to serve his country in various trusts. He was several times a member of the State legislature, and was Speaker of the House when the war with Great Britain broke out, in 1812. He resigned his place and volunteered in the army, and was made a lieuteniiiit-colnncl and also adjutant-general of the State. In subsequent life he was cashier of the Farmers' Bank, held the ofiBce of State treasurer, and was governor of the State from 1838 to 1842. He was an earnest and devoted member of the M. E. Church. He died in IS.^l. Comfort, George Fisk, a professor in Syra- cuse University and author, was born in Berk- shire, N. Y., Sept. 20, 1833, and was graduated . from the Wesleyan University in 1857. He was afterwards engaged, in 1857, as teacher of Natural Science and German in Ameuia Seminary, New York; in 18.i8, as teacher of Natural Science, Drawing, and Painting in Fort Plain Seminary and Collegiate Institute, New York ; and in 1860, as teacher of Natural Science and Latin in the Van Norman Institute, New York City. From 18()(J to 18()5 he traveled in Europe and the East, antl studied general history, the history of the fine arts, and philosophy, after which he was elected, in 1865, Professor of Modern Languages and /Es- thetics in Alleghany College. He retired from this position in 1868, and spent three years in the prep- aration of text-books in the modern languages. In 1872 he was elected Professor of Modern Lan- guages and --Esthetics in the Syracuse University. Professor Comfort w,is, in 1866, elected a member of the Institute Archeologico at Rome, Paris, and Berlin, and has served for several years as secretary of the American Philological Association. He is the author of a course of instruction in the German language, consisting of the following works: "'Ger- a Rebuilt 182.5 and 1863. h Rebuilt 1870. c Rebuilt 1871. d Bi'built 1872. man Primer," " First Book in German," " First German Reader," "A German Course for Schools," " Teacher's Companion for the German Course," "A German Ri'ader,'' "German Conversations." All of which are published by Harper & Brothers, New York. Comfort, Silas, D.D., was bom in Deer Park, Dutchess Co., N. Y., .May 18, 1808, and died at his residence in Union, Broome Co., N. Y., Jan. 10. 1868. He was converted when nine years of age, and was received into the (iene.see Conference when twenty-seven. By earnest application he became a profound scholar. The dead languages, science, general literature, biblical criticism, and systematic divinity were studied and made tributary to the high purposes of his profession. He wrote several valuable volumes, and had another in finished manuscript at his decease. He contributed many choice articles to the periodicals of the church, some of which were republished in Europe. He spent forty-five years in the ministry, serving six- teen years as presiding elder. In 1835 he was transferred to the Missouri Conference, and there served as presiding elder and pastor. After seven years he returned to the Oneida Conference. He was a strong friend of the rights of the colored members of the church. Commentaries. — In 1755, Mr. Wesley prepared for the benefit of his societies his " Explanatory Notes on the New Testament," a rjuarto volume of 762 pages. This was accompanied with his por- trait, which was the first instance in which his likeness accompanied any of his works. In the preface of this book he informs the reader that for many years he had contemplated such a work, and that the notes were written chiefly for plain and unlettered men who only understood their mother tongue, and yet reverenced and loved the word of God. In reference to the translation of the text, he remarks that he did not alter the authorized ver- sion, except in a very few instances. He relied chiefly on Bengelius's " Gnomon." A second edition of this work was published in 1757. In 1759 he and his brother carefully compared the translation with the original, and corrected and enlarged the notes for a new edition, which was published in 1760. Adam Clarke said of these notes, "Though short(ithey are always judicious, accurate, spiritual, terse, and impressive, and possess the happy and rare property of leading the reader immediately to God and his own heart." This volume is still in print, and is recommended to the candidates for the min- istry in the course of study in the M. E. Church. In 1765, Wesley piililished his "Explanatory Notes upon the Old Testament," which consisted of three quarto volumes, making 2622 pages. The preface bears the date of April 25, 1765. On the last page of the work is added December 24, 1766. Of it COMMEXTARIES 246 COMMON Wesley remarks, ''Al)Out ten years ago I was pre- vailed upiiii til piil)lisli I'xpliinatory notes upon tlie New Testament. When that work was begun, ami indeed wlien it was tiiiished, I had no design to at^ tempt anything further of the kind ; nay, I had fully determined not to do it, being thoroughly fatigued with the immense labor of writing twice over a quarto book containing seven or eight hun- dred pages. But this was searecly ]iublished before I was importuned to write e.xphmatory notes upon the Old Testament. This importunity 1 have with- stood for many years." In the preparation he relied mainly upon Mat- thew Henry's and Mr. Pools commentaries, but he added much of his own and of other authors to both of these. Concluding his preface, he says, " My design is not to write sermons, nor to draw inferences from the te.xt, or to show what doctrines may be proved thereby, but to give the direct, lit- ei'al meaning of every verse, of every sentence, and, as far as I am able, of every word in the ora- cles of God.'' Ur. Coke also published a commentary, in the preparation of which he was assisted by Mr. Drew. From 1810 to 1826, Adam Clarke published his Commentary, consisting of eight volumes. This was the grand(^st achievement of his life. As early as 1798 he began to collect materials for this work, the first number of which was published in 1810. During the preparation of this work he was con- stantly employed as a minister. For many years this commentary was an acknowledged standard both in Euro))e and America, and in some respects it is doubted by many whether it has been sur- passed even in this day. From 1811 to 1818, Joseph Benson published his Commentar}', embracing five volumes. It was less scholarly than Dr. Clarke's, but was more popular, and was regarded by the Wesleyans as being supe- rior in its theological teaching. Both of these commentaries have been exten- sively puVilisheil and widely circulated. Besides other commentaries published in England upon portions of the Scripture, of late years in America there have been a number of able expositions of different books and portions of both the Old and New Testament. Down to the present time no American commentary embracing the entire Scrip- tures, published by the Methodist Episcopal Church, has yet appeared. A commentary, however, in- tended to include both the Old and New Testaments, is very far forward in its compilation. This work is under the general editorial charge of Dr. Whedon. The entire New Testament is completed, with the exception of the book of Revelation. A number of volumes have already appeared upon the Old Testament Scriptures, and others are being rapidly prepared. This commentary is designed to be both scholarly and popular, — adapted both to the critical student and the Sunday-school teacher. There are also ex])ositiims of various books both of the Old and New Testaments, among which may be mentioned Nast's " Commentary on Matthew and Mark," Strong's " Harmony and Exposition of the Gospels," Watson's " Exposition of Matthew and Mark,'' llibbanl on the Psalms, Lonking's •■ Notes on the New Testament," etc. Popular commentaries upon parts of the Scriptures are being pulilished by the Sunday-school department of the church in the form of tracts or leaves or compendiums, and these are distributed among the Sunday-school scholars, teachers, and nornml classes of the church. Committee of Exigency (English Wcslcyan). — This is a necessary provision for cases denmnding immediate attention, and for correspondence with the government or Parliament on subjects alfecting the general interests of the connection. The committee is annually appointed, and con- sists of the president and secretary, the ex-president, missionary secretaries, principal of the Westmin- ster Training Institution, secretary of the edu- cation committee, senior secretary of the chapel committee, the ministerial treasurer and financial secretary of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund, with eight additional ministers and nine laymen. Committee of Privileges (English Wesleyan). - — This committee, since its commencement in 1803, has been actively engaged in guarding the privi- leges of the connection. It must always be con- sulted before any lawsuit can be entered upon affect- ing the whole or even a part of the body. Its office is to keep a watchful eye upon all legislative enact- ments or proceedings, and to take action respecting the same when necessary. It is appointed annually by the Conference, and consists of the president, secretary, and all ox-presidents, the book steward and editor, missionary secretaries, the governor and tutors of the Richmond branch of the Theologi- cal Institution, the principals of the two branches of the Normal Training Institution, the secretary of the education committee, the treasurer and sec- retary of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund, the secretarj' of the Fund for the Extension of Methodism in Groat Britain, the principal of the Children's Home, six other ministers, with three from the Irish Conference, and twenty-four lay gen- tlemen. Common Schools. — Methodism has always manifested a deep interest in the education of the masses, and has recognized the intimate connection which exists between intelligence and virtue. While seeking to establish colleges and seminaries under its own special patronage, it has ever felt a deep interest in the success of the common school COMMUNIOy 247 CONCORD system of education. Only the common schools can reach the children of the entire community. With Protestant citizens of all denominations the various branches of Methodism have rejoiced in the fact that by the munificence of the state a good primary education is placed in the reach of the poorest children. From time to time the Annual Conferences have spoken decidedly in reference to heir devotion to this cause, and to their anxiety to nave the Bible connected with common school in- struction. In lcS72 the bishops, in their address to the Gen- eral Conference, said, " The combined and persist- ent efforts made by the bishops and priests of the Romish church to destroy our system of common schools attract mu<-h putilic attention. The general diffusion of virtue and intelligence among the peo- ple furnish the only sure basis on which civil and religious liberty can rest. It becomes us, there- fore, duly to unite with all intelligent Christians and all true patriots to cherish the free institutiims bequeathed to us by our Protestant forefathers, in giving an intelligent, firm, and earnest support to the civil authorities in maintaining, extending, and rendering more perfect and efficient our .system of primary education, until all the people throughout the land shall share in its benefits and participate in its blessings.'' The report on education, as adopted by the General Conference, says, " Having carefully considered that portion of the bishops' address that relates to the common schools, we re- port as follows, viz. : Whereas, we have always, as a church, accepteer of the Southern States. In 1874 it claimed a membership of from ten to twelve thousand. Congregational Singing. — ^As was remarked in the article on choirs, Mr. AVesley was very partial to congregational singing, and took great pains in instructing his congregations. It is said by some that in his morning service he would sometimes teach his congregation a new piece of music by singing it first himself, and then by asking them to join with him. If they erred in time or tune, he would point out the error and make them sing CONKLIN 249 CONNECTICUT the verse again. He had fine imisical taste, and puldislied a nuiiiljer of tune- as well as hymn- books. The early Methodists werc^ distinguisheil for their earnest singing, and many were attracted to their .services simply by their music. As the churcli enlarged less attention was paid to this branch of worship, and in many places choirs being employed and new bonks of music introduced, the congregations failed to unite with them. Since music has been cultivated more generally in the Sunday-schools a new impulse has been given to congregational singing, and the best teachers of music in the church, as Prof. Tourjee, Philip Phil- lips, and W. G. Fischer, are very earnest in en- couraging congregational singing. A few of the churches having tine organs dispense with choirs and employ simply precentors, who lead the de- votions of the congregation. Not only in Meth- odism, but throughout all denominations, the last ten years have witnessed a great improvement in congregational singing. Conklin, John L., was a prominent member of the Missouri Conference M E. Church, and was for some time editor of The Central Christian Advo- cate. He was a clear, logical thinker and a fine writer, of much more than ordinary mind, but of feeble physical powers. While conducting a pro- tracted meeting he sank down in the altar, was con- veyed home, and in a few days departed. Connecticut (pop. .5.37,4.54). — The territory em- braced in this State was granted by James I., in 1620, in the patent for New England, and was conveyed as a separate territory by the Plymouth Council in March, 1631. The first permanent settlement was made in 163.5, the colonists being from Massachusetts. For some time they acknowl- edged the authority of that colony, but in 1639 they established a separate government. The early settlers were known as Puritans or Independents, and they sought to identify their religious organi- zation with the civil institutions of the country. No person was allowed to hold office or to vote unless he was a member of that church. The severity of the Blue Laws of Connecticut is well known in history. Much that is fabulous has been added. The association of the civil and religious systems produced a declension in piety in the churches, and when Whitefield and others con- tended for a converted ministry and a converted membership they were strongly opposed by a num- ber of clergymen. Methodism was introduced in 17i'i>leatant Kpiscopal 147 60,!lfW :),27.\.'i 11 Daplist 115 44,U7o l,a;ii,:iiJli Human Catholic S4 26,418 1,42!),.M)() UniTprsalisl 13 6,850 aiW.UKI PrMbytcriaii 1" 3,875 195,:iOO Connectional Fire Insurance (English Wes- leyan). — This company was formed in 1872, with the sanction of the Conference, for the purpose of insuring Weslt'yan Methodist trust proi)erty utdy. It is pUiced on a proprietary l)asis, and possesses a subscribed capital of erty in the I'nited Kingdom. After payment of losses and working expenses and the formation of an adequate re.serve fund, the entire (irofits are to be applied, first to the assistance of the Worn-out Ministers' and Ministers' AVidows" Auxiliary Fund, and then for the relief of distressed Chapel Trusts, insuring with the com]iany. It is estimated that the whole of the Wesleyan trust insurances would yield an income of about £4U00 per annum, and that the average annual surplus would 1)6 nearly £3000. Los.ses to the extent of £2233. (i.S have been paid, and two grants have been made to the Auxiliary Fund, while the appropriations to the Reserve Furrd have amounted to £2t)lH), a sum ei(ual to 34 per cent, of the entire premiums received since the commencement of the business. The company has entered upon its fifth year. The current year's income will exceed £30(10, while the average annual loss has hitherto fallen short of £600. About two-thirds of the entire Wesleyan insurances are at pres;'nt effected with the com- pany, and every effort is being made to insure the remainder. Consecration in the Christian church is the ceremony of dedicating persons or things to the service of God. It is especially applied in the Discipline of the Methodist Churches to the setting apart of bishops for their oftice, and of dedicating church edifices to the worship of God. The form of the consecration of bishops is to be found in the Discipline or ritual of the church. The phrase " consecration" is used in common with churches of other denominations, and is also preferred in tlie Methodist Episcopal churches to that of ordination. as the church does not recognize, in the High Church signification of the word, any third order, but simply an official position established by the church and invested with important prerogatives. The custom of consecrating churches has come down to us from a very early period. Though we have no special accounts earlier than the fourth century, yet it must be remembered that for the first two centuries church edifices were not erected, as Christians were not permitted in many places to holil property, nor were they protected in personal rights. Eusehius gives an account of the consecra- tion of a church at .Tcrusalem, Imilded by Constan- tine, A.D. 335. The solemnity began with an oration or sermon, followed by prayers, in which was one specially for the dedication. Tlie day of ctmsecra- tion was usually observed by the church among its annual festivals. In the Cliurch of Koine the ser- vices are performed by a bishop in his pontifical vestments, and is accompanied l)y various proces- sions and ceremonies. In the M. E. churches a form of dedication or consecration is prepared to be used liy any minister who may officiate. Conshohocken, Pa. (pip. 307l ), in Montgomery County, on the Philadelphia, (icrmantown and Norristown Railway. The first Metho man can come unto me except the Father draw him." — .Jolin vi. 44. The work of conversion, on the other hand, is not as the Calvinists teach, the net of God's sovereignty. Sovereignty is a matter of power over forces and events which do not come within the sphere of re- sponsibility. No man can be converted apart from the exercise of his own will ; the moment that force enters would be the moment of his degradation as a man. If a man could be saved by a volition of the sovereign, then the liumiliation and agony of Christ constituted an unnecessary and inexpli- cable scene in the divine government. " Therefore I will judge you, U house of Israel, every one ac- cording to his ways, saith the Lcprd (Jod. Repent, and turn yourselves from all your transgressions ; so iniquity shall not be your ruin." — Ezekiel xviii. ."50. " Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refresh- ing shall come from the presence of the Lord." — Acts iii. 19. Conversion is that act of the sinner whereby, under the continued activity of the Holy Spirit, he, with an earnest will effort, and with his whole heart, turns away from sin and cleaves unto God. The work is the act of the human will as acted upon by the Holy Spirit. It is the effect of human and divine endeavor. Man cannot convert himself, nor can God alone do it. God convicts man. The Holy Spirit works through the faculties of the soul, the mind, the will, the affections, but puts no force upon them. The will compelled is destroyed ; it is influenced but not superseded by the divine will. Conversion dependent upon human volition is also dependent upon man's personal co- operation with God. It is conditional upon man's repentance and faith in God through Christ, In Paul's conversion, the Holy Spirit convicted him and illuminated his understanding. His conversion was actualized only when, submitting to God's com- mand, he made a profession of his faith in Christ. " And the hand of the Lord was with them : and a great number believed, anil turned unto the Lord.'' — Acts xi. 21. "And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord." — Acts xxii. 16. Means of conversion are (1) : the word of God. '' The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.'' (2) The preaching of the word. " And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God." — Luke i, 10. Conversion is not a question of time but of faith. Men are led into God's kingdom when tliev accede to his conditions. CONVICTION 252 COOK In some cases men are led suddenly out of the dark- ness inti) light ; in other cases the flowinj;; in of the light iind life of God is gradual ; but in lioth cases the same consciousness will be found. Primarily conversion is instantaneous, the work of Christ being finished by which conversion is made possi- ble. The moment the soul appreciates the virtue of that work it is changed. " Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.'' — Acts ii. 41. Conviction, a term used ecclesiastically to de- note the state of being awakened to a conscious- ness of sin, whereby the soul of man has a clear sight of its sinful condition, of its guilt before God, and of the punishment due it. It is antecedent to repentance and conversion, and is the first condition that leads to the recovery of the soul from its apos- tasy : but preceding conversion it does not produce it, nor docs it follow that a sinner convinced of sin is or must be necessarily converte. Of his i-pliirioiis state lie said, "When I think of .Josiis and iif livin;^ with liiin forever, I am so filled with the love of Goil that I scarcely knovr whether I am in the body or out of the body,"' and having said these words he fell aslcrji. Cooke, Charles, D.D., was liorn in St. Mary's Co., Md., Sept. 3, 1799, and died in I'hihutolphia, Aug. 24, 187.i. His parents were nieml)ers of the Episcopal Church. In 1.><1.t he entered the academy at Georgetown, I>. C, and during the vacation of that year was converted at a camp-meeting, and united with the Foundry M. E. cliurch, Washing- ton, D. C. He was licensed to preacli in 1S1',», and employed under the elder on Lancaster circuit, Vir- ginia. In 1820 he was received into the Baltimore Conference, and appointed to Westmoreland. At the organiz.ition of the Pittsburgh Conference he fell into that Conference. He was elected as a delegate to the General Conference of ISod, and in 184(1 was elected editor of tlie Pittslairgh Chrislian Advocate. After this he was transferred to the Philadelphia Conference, and served some of its most important appointments. At the session of 1870 he preached his semi-centennial sermon. His la-st .appointment was St. George's, Pliiladclphia. He was gentle and amiable, and yet tirm, an able preacher, ami greatly beloved by his friends. Cooke, Edward, D.D., president of ClaHin Ihii- versity, Orangeburg, S. C, was born at Bethlehem, REV. EDW.\RD COOKE, D.D. N. H., .Jan. 9, 1812. lie was graduated from Wes- leyan University in 1S38, and in the same year was appointed teacher of Natural Science in Amenia Seminary, New York. In 1840 he was chosen prin- cipal of Pennington Seminary, New .Jersey, where he continued till 1847, when he entered the pastoral work in the New England Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. In 1853 he was appointed president of Lawrence University, Appleton, Wis. From 18.")7 to 18110 he was a member of the Board of Kegents of Normal .Schools in Wisconsin. Here- turned to pastoral work in I8.j9, and continued in it in Wisconsin and in the New England Confer- ence till 1864, when he was appointed principal of the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass. In 1875 he was called to the presidency of Claflin University. He was a member of the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in ls56 and 1860. Cooke, 'William, D.D., of the Methodist New Connection, England, w.as born July 2, 1806, at Burslcm, Staffordshire. He was brought to the knowledge of God in his fifteenth year. Soon after his conversion he became a teacher, prayer-leader, and exhorter. AVhen about seventeen he formed a night-school for the gratuitous instruction of adults. At the age of eighteen he became a local preacher, and when twenty was called to the regular minis- try. In bS.''6 he was appointed general superin- tendent of the Irish mission, which office he held for five years. When recalled to Engl.and in 1841, he became the general secretary of the connectional missions, ,and held the office for eight years, taking at the .same time (one year excepted) the full duties of a circuit as superintendent preacher. In the year 1845 he had a public discussion with Mr. Joseph Barker, a minister who had been expelled the denomination in 1841 for heterodoxy. The discussion, which was held in the large lecture- hall. Newcastle-on-Tyne, lasted for ten nights. Some of Mr. Barker's partisans went from the dis- cussion and burned his writings. In 1848 he was appointed editor of the connectional magazines, and manager of the Book Room, and sustained that ' office for more than twenty years, with such satis- i faction that on his retirement a handsome money testimonial was presented to him. He has been three times president of Conference, namely, in 1843, 1859, and 1869. In 1870 he was made super- numerary, but in 1875 he resumed the duties of the ministry in charge of Forest Hill, near London, where he is still (1877) laboring, though in his seventy-first year. He has written aljout forty works, theological, polemical, and biographical. Some of these have passed through many editions. His principal productions are, " Christian Theol- ogy," "The Deity," "The Unity, Harmony, and Growing Evidence of Sacred Truth," " The She- kinah, or the Manifestation of God," "Discourses Illustrative of Sacred Truths,'' "Five Hundred CO OEM AN 255 COOKMAN and Fifty Texts Explained," "The Fallacies and Follies of the Alleged Antiquity of Man," "The Three Intercessions, — the Son, the Spirit, the Church," " The Discussion at Newcastle with J.isrph Barki!]-," " Memoir of Rev. T. Carlisle," " Memoir of Kev. J. Maughan." In addition to these he publisheil a large number of sermons, etc., chiefly in paTiiphlet form. Cookman, Alfred, son of G. G. Cookman, was born in Columljia, Pa., Jan. 4, 1828, and died in attracted much attention, and he was earnestly sought for by the different churches. He filled prominent appointments in Philadelphia, Pitts- burgh, Wilmington, New York, and Newark, and everywhere was instrumental in winning many to the knowledge of the truth. He was a man of unusual pulpit power, and he manifested deep piety, professing the experience of perfect love, and laboring earnestly to expound it. He not only taught it in his public ministrations, but he lived REV. GEORGE G. tOOKUA.V. Newark, N. J., Nov. 13, 1871. He hud been early consecrated by his mother to the ministry, and when about ten years of age, while attending the grammar-school of Dickinson College, at Carlisle, he professed conversion, and shortly after united with the church. He was a diligent and earnest student, and after the death of W\^ father lie applied himself still more diligently to his studies, be- coming quite proficient in Latin. Greek, Gorman, French, and to some extent in the sciences. He was licensed to preach in 1846, when only eighteen years of age, and after serving under the presiding elder, was admitted into the Philadel|ihia Confer- ence in the spring of 1848. His pulpit efforts to adorn it by his own practice. His last sermon was preached from the text, " We all do fade as a leaf." Confined to bed with severe illness, feeling himself declining, he said. " I am sweeping close by the gates of death ;" and on other occasions he spoke of being " washed in the blood of the Lamb." He died universally beloved, and is held in affec- tiiiiiate reiiii'inl nance wherever he labored. Cookman, George G., was one of the most pop- ular pulpit orators in America. He was born in 1800, at Hull, England. His father being a man of wealth and position, he enjoyed the advantages of a careful academical education, while he also received a thorough religious training. In his COOKMAN 256 COOPER youth he was remarkable for his early efforts in Sunday-school anniversaries and other services. At the age of twenty-one he visited America on business, and commenced his labors as a local preacher. lie returned to En};land, and remained assisting his father for some four years, and in 1825 he removed ti> Philadelphia. After preachinfi for a short time as a local preacher, he joined the Pliila- (lelphia Conference in 1S20, and spent the remain- der of his life with ceaseless energy and great success in preaching in Pennsylvania. New Jersey, Maryland, ami the District of Columbia. In 1839 he was elected chaplain to the American Congress, and his sermons were remarkable for both beauty and power. His church was crowded, and a num- ber of the members of Congress and persons in high position were led to Christ through his efforts. His imagination was remarkably brilliant. On the 11th of March. 1841, he embarked on the ill- fated steamer President for a visit to England, and the vessel was never heard of again. As a speaker he became deeply interested in his subject, and every nerve and muscle of his frame seemed to be full of excitement. A small volume of his speeches was published in 1841, but very few of his sermons have been preserved. His widow is extensively known in the church for her personal religious efforts. anuth he went to California, was licensed to preach, and united with the California Cnnfcrence, M. E. Church, in IS55, and rendered faithful ser- vice. When the Conference was divided he became a member of the southern division, and was ap- pointed presiding elder of the Santa Barbara dis- trict. He wiis re-ii|i|i(iinti>d to the district in 1S76. Cooley, Hon. Dennis N., was bom in Xew Hampshire about 1820. Removed to Dubui|ue, Iowa, in 1854. He was born of Methodist ances- try, and is a Methodist by preference and by mar- riage. He early entered the practice of law. anc and formed into a hollow square while Garrettson stood in the centre and addressed them. During his sermon his attention was attracted by the thought- COOl'EU COOPKR firl aspect of a boy leaning upon the gate, and apparently absorbed in the discourse. That boy became the distinguished minister, Ezekiel Cooper. He entered the ministry in 1785, and was sent to Long Island in 1786. lie traveled on the Jersey circuit. There were then but ten Methodist preach- ers in the entire State of New Jersey, and only about 12U0 members. When he died, Xew Jersey had become an Annual Cunference, with 140 preachers and more than 30,0()0 members. In 1793 he was presiding elder of Boston district, which then embraced a large part of New England, including what was then the Province of Maine. He was a companion and a fellow-laborer with Jesse Lee in Xew England, and together they contended against the peculiar difficulties of the times. Ills field of labor subsequently lay in Brooklyn, New York, Philadelphia, and Wilming- ton. At the death of .John Dickins, in 1798, he was appointed as book agent, and was in 1800 elected by the General Conference as agent and editor of Methodist books. At that time the Book Concern was exceedingly limited in its means, but by his wise and prudent management its interests were greatly enlarged. He continued to act as book agent until 1808, when he rcsumeil his itiner- ant labors f )r eight years and then locateil ; he remained in this relation for eight years, and then re-entered the effective work, but was soon after- wards placed in the supernumerary list in the Phil- adelphia Conference. His personal appearance emlwdieil a fine illustration of age, intelligence, and piety. His frame was tall, but slight: his loijks white with years, and his features expressive of reflection and serenity. He was considered by his ministerial associates a "living encyclopae- dia." He was a diligent student and a close ob- server. He was never married, was frugal, even to a fault ; and, what was unite unusual in that day, left behind him an estate of about ?5(HK). At the time of his death he was supposed to be the oldest Methodist preacher in the world. To him Mr. Wesley addressed the last letter which he wrote to America, in which he uses the strong language, "Lose no opportunity of declaring to all men that the Methodists are one people in all the world, that it is their full determination so to continue." After a brief sickness he died "calmly and peacefully." He was buried in St. George's church, where a marble slab is his memorial. A part of his prop- erty he bequeathed to that church for the support of thi' poor. Cooper, Samuel C, was born in 1799, and died in Greencastle. Ind., July 19, 1856. In 181S he was converted, and in 1827 he was received on trial in the Illinois Conference. At its divi.sion he be- came a member of the Indiana Conference. He was an active and efficient laborer, and was pre- 17 siding elder on several districts. His most useftil work was as agent for Indiana Asbury University-, in the erection and endowment of which he took great interest. Cooper, Thomas, Esq.— This 'prince and great man"' in early Pittsburgh Methodism was the first class-leader and first steward, and also a member of the first board of trustees that wiis ever appointed in that city : each of which offices he filled accept- ably to the day of his death, except one year when he was out of the city. Father Cooper was bom in Birmingham, England, July 5, 1777. His pa- rents and grandparents were members of the Wes- leyan society. His grandfather was among the first fruits of John Wesley s labors in Birmingham. Convicted in his twentieth year under the preach- ing of the Rev. Joseph Benson, author of the Com- mentary, he was soon after converted. In the year 1800 he accompanied his father to this country, and settled in New York, and two or three years after- wards removed to Pittsburgh. He formed a class of thirteen persons, who constituted the whole of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Pittsburgh : among the number was Rev. John Wren.shall, a loi-al preacher, the grandfather of Mrs. President Grant. Revs. Wm. Page and Lewis Sutton were in charge of Pittsburgh circuit in lxii3. He was appointed to the office of class-leader by Rev. Mr. Page, and was thus officially the first leader and steward. In 1806 he rented a house for a dwelling and a chapel in which the whole church might worship, which continued to be the sanctuary until 1810, when a lot was purchased on Front Street, while Rev. Wm. Knox, uncle of Bishcip .Simpson, was in charge of the circuit. His popularity was not confined to the church of his choice, but his fellow-citizens recommended him to be an alderman, which office he held until 1834, when he removed without the city limits. He was also engaged in mercantile life. After 1S34 he remained in quiet retirement on a farm until his death, holding official connection with Liberty .Street M. E. church, and always true to the "old side" during the struggle with the Re- formers. He rarely ever was absent from the Sun- day morning service and the meeting of his class. He often had charge of two or three classes. Being a superior singer, for a generation he led the sing- ing in the altar alone. He was a man of wonder- ful power in prayer and of remarkable faith. He died in great peace, with a halo of glory on his countenance, September 14, 18.50, in the seventy- fourth vear of his age. He was a man of unflinch- ing integrity, a philanthro|iist, devotedly pious, well-read, and intelligent. When he came to Pittsburgh in I8U3, the .shade of a tree was the preaching-place, then his house became the sanc- tuarv in I'^nti. ,-\nil the first church in 1810. Cooper, William, D.D,, was born May 31, 1S04, C OPEL AND 258 CORBIT in Caroline Co., Md. ; converted Feb. 20, 1824, in Siiiyrna. ltd.; and in 1827 was appointed to Ches- ter circuit, under the presidinj; elder. In 1828 he was received into Pliiladclphia Conference on trial. After travelinj; until 1833, on account of severe ill- ness he took no regular appointment until 1836, though he orgunizod St. Paul's church and Mari- ner's Bethel, I'hiladelphia. lie filled a number of the most important ajipointments in the Confer- ence during a long series of years, among which were the South Philadelphia and the North Phila- delphia districts. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1844, 1856, 18G0, and 1872. He became supernumerary in 1873, and resides in Philadelphia. Copeland, David, principal of the Wyoming Seminary, Pa., was born in Braintree, Vt., Dec. REV. D.W I . ' : I i \X11, D.D., ril.D. 21, 1S32, and was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 18.55. In the same year he was en- gaged as principal of the Monroe Academy, Hen- rietta, N. Y., and in 1856 as teacher of Natural Science and Mathematics in Falley Seminary, Ful- ton. N. Y. He joined the Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1858, and was in the same year appointed principal of the Spring- field Academy, now the Griffith Institute, N. Y. In ]Sf)5 he was transferred to the Cincinnati Con- ference, and was appointed president of the Hills- borough Female College, Ohio. He was called from this institution in 1872 to his present position of principal of the Wyoming Seminary, Kingston, Pa. Copenhagen (pop. 181.291) is the capital of Denmark, and is a beautiful and growing city. Its population belongs almost exclusively to the Lu- theran Church, which is the estalilished church of Denmark. Methodist services were introduced by Rev. Mr. Willerup in 1858, and under his supei'in- tendence a large church edifice was erected. De- ceived in the estimates which were furnished him, the building ccist much more than had been antici- pated, and proved for a number of years an em- barrassment to the Missionary Society. It has been the centre, however, from which services have been extended into several places in Denmark, and by its position has also aided in strengthening and ex- tending mis8ionar3' work in Norway and Sweden. Services have also been held occasionally in halls in other parts of the city, and regular sei-viccs have been recently establisheil in that part known as Christianshavn. The statistics report 3 preaching- places, 279 members, 300 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at S64,9G0. Corbit, Israel S., was born in Philadelphia, of .Methodist parents, and was converted in St. George's church. He was admitted into the New Jersey Conference in 1844, in which he remained actively until his last sickness and death, in 1855. He was remarkably successful in the erection and improvement of churches, and in the promotion of revivals. He aided in beautifying the church in Sunimerfield, in building the church edifice in Princeton, and in erecting the second church in Camden. At Bordentown, which was his last charge, he established preaching in the open air on Salibath afternoons for boatmen, and in one of his services became so chilled that his lungs became seriously and fatally affected. As he drew near his end clear light shone on his pathway, and trium- phant exclamations burst from his lips. Among other exclamations, he said, " When ! when on spirit wing shall I rise above this clay and look down upon the stars as burning dust beneath my feet ! I am very, very, very unworthy, but I lean upon the atonement." In his memoir it is said " that as an eloquent preacher he had scarcely a superior in the Conference. His mind had reveled among the Greek poets till he had caught the brightness of their theme, and, like the face of Moses when he came down from the mount, it shone with their splendor." Corbit, William P., was bom in Philadelphia, Oct. 12, 1818; was converted in 1839, and was ad- mitted on trial in the New Jersey Conference in 1841. He has filled a number of prominent ap- pointments in the New .Jersey, New York, New York East, Baltimore, and Newark Conferences ; has been connected with many revivals, and has received large numbers into the church ; he has also aided in erecting several beautiful church edi- fices. He is at present (1877) stationed in Jersey City. CORDOZO 259 CORNELL Cordozo, H. L., a native of Ohid, from whence he removed to South Carolina, and occupied im- portant trusts under the State government, his brother being Secretary of State in Soutli Carolina. He is very active in the M. E. Church, and was lay delegate from the South Carolina Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Cork (pop. 78,382), a large city in the south of Ireland, having for its seaport Quecnstown. It is the third city of Ireland in importance as well as in population. The inhabitants of the south of Iri'land are nearly all Romanists, though a few Protestants are found in nearly every parish. Methodism was early introduced into Cork, and the young societies enjoyed the personal labors of both John and Charles Wesley. The latter was the subject of much persecution, and not un fre- quently mobs were excited. The Methodist socie- ties, however, do not increase to any great extent, as, owing to the opposition experienced and the character of the population, many of them emigrate from year to year. It was in this city that Richard Boardraan, the first missionary to America, died. There are now stationed in Cork two Wesleyan Methodist ministers, who report (1876) 404 mem- bers and 371 .Sundaj-school scholars. The value of church property is not reported in the Irish minutes. Cornell College, Iowa, is located in Mount Vernon, sixteen miles east of Cedar Rapids, on the Chicago and Northwestern Railway. The campus embraces aliout thirty acres, and commands one of the finest prospects in the country. It was pro- jected by Rev. G. B. Bowman, in 1851, as the Iowa Conference Seminary. The school was not formally opened until Nov. 14, 1853. It continued as a suc- cessful .seminary until 18.57, when it was organized as a college, and received the name of ■• Cornell," from its generous benefactor, the late W. W. Cornell, Esq., of New York City. The first building erected, the ladies' hall, was commenced in 1852, and was used for general school purposes until 1857. The main college edifice was dedicated in 1857. The gentlemen's hall was erected in 1872. A fine stone building for chapel, library, and museum is in pro- cess of erection, and will soon be completed. For style of architecture and convenience of arrange- ments this will be one of the finest buildings in the State. The institution devotes special attention to practical chemistry, and is furnished with a valua- ble apparatus, and also with a .set of engineering in- struments. The museum contains a large and valu- able collection to illustrate the various departments of natural history, and the library is composed of over four thousand volumes. From the beginning the institution has been equally open to both sexes. The ladies' hall has recently been refitted and en- larged, so as to give superior advantages to young ladies. It can, however, accommodate only about fifty. Nine scholarships have been added with S500 each, for the purpose of educating, without charge for tuition or incidental fees, young men preparing for the ministry. There is also an endow- ment of about S80,0(H). An army officer under the authority of the government has been detailed by the Secretary of War to arl as professor of military science and tactics. The faculty consists of Rev. AV. F. King, D.I)., President, and Ilamline Profes- sor of Mental and Moral Philosophy ; Alonzo Col- lin, M.A., Natural Sciences ; Henrietta J. Cook, M.A., Preceptress, and Professor of History and German : Rev. Hugh Boyd. .M.A., Greek and Latin ; James E. Ilarlin, M.A., Mathennitics ; Sylvester N. Williams, C.E., Civil Engineering, assisted by a number of tutors in the ornamental and prepara- tory branches. (See cut on tlie following page.) Cornell, J. B., Esq., was born at Rockaway, Long Island. Felj. 7, ls2I. His ancestors were English, and among the earliest settlers in the country. He was brought up on a farm until fif- teen years of age, when he learned the iron busi- ness. In 1847, with his brother, W. W. Cornell, he commenced a manufactory in New York with a very limited capital, and employed onlj' four or five men. At present the firm employs from five to nine hundred men. When seventeen years of age he joined the (dd Green Street church, in New York, and has ever since been a devoted and active member, having been both class-leader and trustee. He has also taken adeep interest in Sunday-schools, and in the cause of church extension. For several years he has been president of the City Mission and Sunday-School Society, and has given not only large contributions, but also much of his time, to promote its interests. He wiis a lay delegate to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. Cornell, William W., late of New York, was born on Long Island, Jan. 1, 1823, and died March 17, 1870. At sixteen years of age he began to learn the iron business with an elder brother, and was converted in his eighteenth year, when he united with the church, and continued an active and earnest member until his death. The first hun- dred dollars which he earned after commencing business for himself he gave to the Missionary Society, then making a special call for funds. He peculiarly loved the Sabbath-school, and was long a superintendent and liberal sn)iporter. He was the first president of the Sunday-School and Mis- sionary Society of New York City, and gave his time and his means with almost unbounded liber- ality. During his four years' administration eight churches were built, his own contribution being in each case one-half of the cost. The edifice on Thirty-fifth Street he gave to the society. He was one of the noblest men that ever graced and hon- I ll I I ii'ii'Vii'i' ' { I'l I ll ll litt W § k CORNKR-STOXl-: 2f;i CORRT ored Xi'w York Metliodisin. As might have been expected, his taith was triiiiuphaiit in the sick and dyinij hour. Corner-Stone Laying.— Previous to the year iMtU tlie lorni of service at tlie hiying of a corner- stone v^as left in the M. E. Church to the judgment of the officiating preacher. At the General Con- ference of 1804 a form was provided and publislied in the Discipline. This consi.sts of a brief address, prayer, hymns, Scripture lessons, and. if desired, a sermon. After which the contriljutions of the people shall be received. And then the minister, standing by the stone, shall exhibit to the congre- gation a box to be placed in an excavation of the stone. It may contain a copy of the Bible, the IIynin-15ook, the Discipline, the church almanac for the year, church periodicals of recent date, the names of the p.astor, trustees, and building com- mittee of the church, with such other documents as may be desired. A list of these may be read ; after which the minister may deposit the box in the stone and cover it, and the stone shall be laid and ad- justed by the minister, assisted by the builder. Then shall the minister say, "' In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, we lay this corner-stone for the foundation of a house to be built and consecrated to the service of Al- mighty (^lod. according to the order and usages of the .Mctliodist Episcopal Church.'' The service may conclude with extemporary prayer, the Lord's Prayer, anrl the benediction. Corning, N. Y. (pop. 4018), in Steuben County, on the Erie Railway and important branches. The commerce of the town is chiefly in lumber and coal. In IS.^O, when Corning ap|)ears first in the minutes, it was connected with .\ddison, and in charge of A. Abbott and I'hilo Tower. In 1840 the pastors were Philo Tower and Charles S. Davis, and in 1841 they reported in the circuit 445 members. It is in the Gene-see Conference, and its statistics are: mem- bers, 270 ; .Sunday-school scholars, 220 : church property. S2.t,000. Cornish, Geo. Henry, of the .Methodist Church of Canada, was born in Exeter, Eng., June 26, 1834, and was converted in Toronto in 18.52. He received an elementary education in a commercial school, and subsequently pursued a more liberal course in Victoria College. In 18.iS he was received into the Conference. His skill in penmanshiji. and his readiness in statistics, caused him to be selected as one of the statisticians of the old Canada Confer- ence, and afterwards its journal secretary from 1872 to 1874. He has since filled the same pl.ice in the London Annual Conference. He has pub- lished a hand-book of Canadian Methoreaehers and cxhortors should not presume to speak in public without takin^r a note every quarter (if required), and should be examined by the assistant with respect to their life, qualifications, and reception. At the General Coiilerence of 1784 it was required that a local preacher must have a note of permission from the assistant before he should exercise his gifts in public. At the General Conference of 1782, in order to guard against irregularity, it was enacted that there should be written at the bottom of every certificate this statement, " The, authority this con- veys is limited to next Conference." In 1787 it was determined that when a minister is on trial in the Annual Conference his authority to preach is indi- cated by his continuance on trial, and is equivalent to the renewal of his license to preach. This has remained the custom of the church. At the ordi- natiun of a preacher as deacon or elder a parchment is given him, signed by the bishop, ordaining him, which is considered in the strict sense his creden- tials as a minister of the gospel. The annual pass- age of his character at Conference is considered an annual authorization to preach. AVhen any such preacher is expelled from the churcli, rn in Fredericton, New Brunswick ; was converted in 1847, and entered the ministry in Eastern British America in 18.5.'j. He has occupied some of the most important charges in his Conference, and has been engaged in exten- sive revivals. He was four years secretary of the Conference of Eastern British America, and is (1876) secretary of the Conference of New Bruns- wick and Prince Edward Island, He has published a cat-3l),r)(l(). Danville, 111. (pop. 47.') 1), the capital of Ver- million County, situated at the intersection of the Toledo, Wabash and Western, and the Indianapolis, Bloomington and Western Railroads. It has na- tural and improved fai:ilities for extensive fjrowth. It is first noticccl in the annals of the M. E. Cluiroh for 18.3'), when W. Crissy and I). Colson were a|i- pointed to that circuit. They reported the next year 7.30 members. Methodism has continued to prosper, and now has three flourishing churches, two English and one German. It is situated in the Illinois Conference, and its statistics arc as fol- lows : Churohea. Members. North Street 3tK) Kimbpr' 291 Gerniiiii Church 87 S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 300 8'.i:J,.iOO 3.')0 10,77.1 90 8,000 Danville, Va. (pop. :?463), situated in Pittsyl- vania County, on the Kicliiiiond and Danville Rail- road. It was embraceil in one of the oldest circuits in the M. E. Church, calleil Pittsylvania, and which is first mentioned in the records of the Conference for 1776, when Isaac Rollins was appointed in charge, and it reported 100 members. In 1777 it reported l.TO members. It retained its name for many successive years upon the reconls of the Con- ference. Danville as tm appointment does not appear in the annals of the church until 183.0. At the division of the church, in 184.5, it adhered with the Virginia Conference to the Church South. The M. E. Church has no organization. Its statis- tics for the M. E. Church .South arc: May Street, 227 members; Lynn Street, 20.') members. Darke, Enoch, a minister of the United Meth- odist Fi-oe Churchi's, England, who was born in Worcester near the close of the last century, and died July 8, 18(50. lie was thriee elevated to the presidential chair of the late Wesleyan Methodist Association, viz., in 1844 and l.S.i3. His itinerancy dates back from 1836. Mr. Darke retired from the ministry for a time and engaged in business pur- suits, still serving the churches by preaching; but seeking to re-enter the itinerancy, he was after full consideration receivelied to be made a permanent supernumerary in 1809, and since that year he has resided at Burslcm, in Staffordshire. Dayton, Ohio (pop- 30,473), the capital of Mont- gomery County, and situated at the ecnfluence of Mad and Great Miami Rivers, It has superior water-power and railroad facilities. It was laid out in 1799, and incorporated as a town in 1805. It was chartered as a city in 1841, Jlethodism was very early introduced into this region by the pioneers on the Miami and Mad River circuits, as these were among the first circuits formed in Ohio, For several years Dayton was embraced in what was- called " Union circuit," In 1831 " Dayton station" is re- corded, and David D, Dyche was appointed pastor, who reported, in 1832, 240 members. From that time the M, E. Church has prospered in this city. Both the German and African M. E. Churches have since organized societies. It is in the Cincinnati Conference, and reports the following statistics: churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Oracr- ninrili tai6 440 StH.-lOO Kaprr Chapel 6()3 COO :tC,00fl Scar's Chapel, and Ebenezcr. 158 134 C.OOO Davidson Chapel 142 113 C.IHJO German M. E. Church 187 187 19,0(Kl Afriean M. E. Church 42 35 3,000 Deacon (Greek, Suikovo^), signifying a runner, messenger, or servant, is an officer in the Christian church vested with different functions and preroga- tives in the various Christian bodies. In the early Christian church the office of deacon was specially to care for the poor, and to attend to the temporal interests of the church ; but in piety and Christian deportment, the qualifications as enumerated by the apostles compare with those for the ministry. In DEAN 279 DEC A TUR Presbyterian and Congregational churches deacons ] are nfficers of the church, who assist the minister in various duties. In the Churoh of England, in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and in the Methodi!^. and received an academic education in Glastonbury and Wilbraham. He commenced life as a manufacturer. lie was converted in Glas- tonbury in a revival in the Congregational church, at which his parents were attendants, in 1S41, but sulisequently removed his relation, to the M. E. Church. In 1843 he was licensed as a local preacher, and in the same year joined the Provi- dence Conference. In 1851 he was forced by a strong determination of blood to the brain to sus- pend preaching, and, taking a supernumerary rela- tion, he entered into business. He served in the legislature of his State as Representative, and was elected to Congress in 1855, and re-elected in 1857, where he served as chairman of the committee on public expenditures, and also on the committee on the District of Columbia. In 1860, his health having improved, he entered the active work, and was stationed at Pawtucket, Providence, and War- ren. He located in 1805, and became editor of the Providence Evening Press, which position (1877) he still retains. In a Afriaiii M. K, Church 75 75 -.i.ooo Decker, G. G., a lay delegate from the New York Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 187t>. was born at Roxbiiry, Delaware Co., N. Y., about 1S26. He joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in early manhood, and has been active in church matters. He is en^jjuscd in mercantile pursuits. Decrees of God, The. — The decrees of God may be defined to be '' his purposes or deter- minations respectinj; his creatures. For this reason they are sometimes called the counsel, and sometimes the will of God; terms which are never applied to necessary things, but only to the determinations of free agents." When the Scrip- tures represent the decrees of God as his coun.2 Anson Green Canada Wesleyan. IS.'JG Jolin Hanna Brilisli Wesleyan. 18.'i6 F. J. Jobson British Wesleyan. 1859 Joseph Stinson Canada Wesleyan. 186U Asahel Hurlburt Canada Wesleyan. 1860 Robinson Scott Irish Wesleyan. I860 R. G. Gather Irish Wesleyan. 1860 John Ryerson Canada Wesleyan. 1860 Richard Jones Canada Weslevan. 1800 llishop Richardson Canada M. E. Church. 1801 Thomas Webster Canada M. E. Church. 1804 W. L. Tlioriiton Briiish Wesleyan. 1S. The college is now free from debt, and its friends are sanguine as to its future success. About eighteen months since the building was partially consumed by fire, but DEPOSITORIKS 290 DEPOSITORIES being refitted, it is more commodious and attractive tlian at any previous time. It is under the care of Rev. Erastus Rowley, D.D., assieted by an able corps of tcin-liers. Depositories, — For the purpose of furnishing more convenient centres at which books mifiht be obtained, and thus increasing the business of the Book Concern, depositories were established in a number of the principal cities. In these the book agents either purchased or, more usually, rented stores, anil employed agents to conduct the busi- ness under their direction. Depositories have been established in Atlanta, Boston, Buffalo, Chicago, Pittsburgh, San Francisco, and St. Louis, though that in Chicago has more of the character of a branch of the Western Book Concern. The deposi- tory in Boston has the oldest history. The early New England ])reathcrs engaged very heartily in the personal circulation of Methodist books, the presiding elders usually keeping large supplies on hand, and distributing them among the preachers upon their districts. After the Ziim's Htvald had become well established (its first num- ber having been issued in January. 1823), a small depository was opened in its office. The first Methodist book-store, however, of any importance was .>pened by Rev. D. S. King, then a superannu- ated minister of the M. E. dinference, about forty years ago. Ilis quite commodious ronms on Wash- ington Street became the headnuartcrs of Method- ism in Boston, the editorial-room of Zion's Herald being in the rear of the sales department. The establishment, which was the private property of the proprietor, was in no other sense a depository than that it kept on hand the books of the catalogue of the Concern, and offered the same terms to the preachers. It changed its proprietors a number of times, the firm becoming, successively, D. S. King it Co., Waite, Peirce & Co., Strong & Brodhead, Binney & Otheman, and Charles H. Peirce. At length, in 18.il, the agents at New York assumed the business, appointing Mr. .James P. Magee, who still retains his position, as their agent. Almost immediately upon his taking charge the depository assumed much wider proportions, and became a central denominational point for all New England Methodism. The business was conducted in the same vicinity for a number of years, until the erection of the large and beautiful building of the Boston Wesleyan Association, since which time it occupies one of its large stores. This building, represented in the engraving, and which is located on Bromfield Street, adjoining the old church, is the property of the association which publishes Zion's Herald. The dimensions are "2 feet front and 112 feet deep; three large stores are on the street, and large and handsome rooms are on the front and rear of each story. An open space breaks the building from the first story, except in the section nearest the church. There is a hall in ^iitt 1 u WY^ffrrTJii^ w ■ liUSTON" bUOK DEI'USITORV, the rear wing which will seat between three and four hundred persons. The upper part of the build- ing is occupied by the Theological Seminary. The sales amount to about $82,000 per annum, and the stock on hand is estimated at about S20.IHX), with notes and amounts due for about ?2."),tKKI more. The Buffalo Depository was established in that city after Dr. Carlton was elected jirincipal agent of New York. lie was fortunate in procuring the services of H. H. Otis, who has had charge of it since that period. The depository occupies only rented property. The stock kept on hand varies from $2(),oaj to S30.000. The sales amount to abdut .'J50,00() annually, and less than $8000 was due on notes and accounts in 1876, The depository in Atlanta was established by the Western Book dmcern Jan. 1, 1869, in connection with the Methodist Advocate, published at that place. The amount of sales is comparatively small, not having in any year amounted to more th.TU $5000; but the prospect is favorable with the in- crease of trade for larger sales being realized. The business is managed in connection with the pub- lishing of the Methodist Advocate and the distribu- tion of other periodicals from that point. No real estate has been purchased. (For the Chicago Depository, see Western Book Concern; for depositories in Pittsburgh, St. Louis, and San Francisco, see the cities named ; for the Philadelphia Depository, see Philadelphia Tract Society.) Besides the regular depositories, Methodist books and publications are .also kept on sale in several of the cities, either by private individuals or by asso- ci.ations under the patronage of the church. In Baltimore, the friends of the church had long felt the need of some central locality where the publi- cations of the church could be obtained. A move- ment was made in ISTO towards securing such a result, but little was accomplished, however, until 1872, when Rev. D. II. Carroll succeeded in secur- ing a sufficient capital on subscription, and a build- DEPRA vri'Y 291 DEPRA VITY LI' ing was purchased on Fayette Street at a cost of $15,000, and Mr. Carroll was appointed as the agent. Under his successful agency the busi- ness opened so encouragingly that its friends resolve]->ointr ment in the records of the church is in 1X47, when Raccoon Fork mission was established, and J. Q. Hammond was appointed missionary. In 1848 Des Moines mission was established. In 1850 the mission reported 129 members. The M. E. Church has had a very rapid growth in this city. To accom- modate a large foreign population a German church was organized. The African M. E. Church has a few members, but no church property. The city is included in the Des Moines Conference, and the statistics are as follows : Churches. Members. 8. 8. Scholar». Ch. Property. Fifth Street 290 200 S:iii,0(JO Ci-ntenarv 273 100 10,000 Wesley Chapel 25:1 a70 6,000 Burns Caiapel, Asbury, etc.. 170 249 7,800 German Church GO 3,000 Detroit, Mich. (pop. 79,577), is the largest city in the State, and the chief port of entry. It is one of the oldest cities in the Union, the first settlement having ))een made by a French colony from Mon- treal, Canada, as early as 17ltl. In 1700 it came under the control of the English, and in 1S05 it was almost entirely destroyed by fire. Because of its early unsettled condition, and also from the char- acter of its population, Methodism did not make much progress for several years after its introduc- tion. The city has alw.ays contained a very large percentage of foreign population. In 1838 there were 15,000 Irish and an equal number of Ger- mans, and 4000 French. The first Methodist sermon was delivered by Mr. Freeman, a local preacher, in 1803. In IS114, Nathan Bangs, then a missionary in Upper Canada, came over to Detroit and preached, but organ zed no society. So(in after this, however, William Mit- chell organized the first class. Detroit is first no- ticed in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1809, and was then connected with the New York Con- ference, and was in the Upper Canada district, with Joseph Sawyer as presiding elder, ;ind William Ca.se was sent to Detroit as "missionary." In 1810 the Genesee Conference being organized, it fell with- in its bounds, and reported 78 members. During the AVar of 1812 the city fell into the hands of the English, and there was no report from it to the M. E. Church from 1812 to 1815. In that year Joseph Hickcox was sent to re-organize the work, and re- ported 140 members. In 1825 it reported 70 niem- ))ers. After passing the severe trials of the earlier years. Methodism began to flourish, and is now well represented in that city. The engraving on the following page represents the Central church, which occupies a commanding location, and is a large and commodious edifice of handsome archi- tecture, being an ornament to the plaw. The city is in the Detroit Conference, and reports (1876) the following statistics: DETROIT 295 DICKINS Charob«i. Members. S. S. Scholar*. Ch. Property. Central VCO 1147 8162,000 Tabernacle : 2U 220 .W.nno Simpaon 216 MO 6«,0(JO JofferaoM Avenue 170 300 25,000 Fort Street «2 -IW 8,000 Sixteenth Street 85 275 12,000 German 51. E. Church, Reu- ben Street 139 260 15,000 GerniHn M. E. Church, Six- teenth Street 120 100 4,000 Afriian M. E.Clmrch.Bethel 264 200 15,000 African M. E. Church, Eie- nazer "1 50 6,000 Detroit Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized by the General Conference of IS'iCi, and in- cludes " all that part of the State of Michigan east of the principal meridian, and also the upper penin- sula." The first session was held at Adrian, Mich., Sept. 17, 1856, Bishop Morris presiding;. It re- ported 11,18.5 members, 115 traveling and 120 local preachers. The report in ISTfi shows 235 traveling and 176 local preachers, 24,449 members, 383 Sun- day-schools, and 30,775 Sunday-school scholars, 280 cliurches, valued at 31,432,3.50, and 127 par- 8onai;es, valued at S170,630. Dewart, Edward Hartley, editor of the Chris- tian Guardian, was born in the north of Ireland, and came ti) Canada with his parents in boyhood. While yet a lad he was converted near Norwood. His opportunities for education were very limited, but he was an insatiable reader, and perused all the books be eould procure in the settlement. On one occasion he walked sixteen miles barefooted to secure the loan of a book. One of his greatest helpers was the Rev. AVm. Young, the minister on the circuit from 1843 to 1845, who gave him the free use of his library. When the normal school was opened in Toronto, in the winter of 184r)-47, he walked the intervening 160 miles between his home and Toronto in the snow, and entered his name among the first students ; and before he had completed his course he was often selected to lec- ture before his fellow-students in the absence of one of the professors. After graduating, be taught school, until called out on the St. Thomas circuit, in 1851. His first city charge was Montreal West, after which he served successively St. John's, Col- lingwood, Toronto North, and IngersoU, from which place he was calleil to the editorial chair in 1869. Mr. Dewart has published several works, one a com- pilation, as a school reader; another, ''Selections from Canadian Poets.'' He has also published a hvrge volume of original poems, called "Songs of Life." Dibrell, Anthony, a descendant of a Huguenot family, was burn in Buckingham Co.. Va., Aug. 19, 1805, and was educated in the University of North Carolina. Subsequently he studied law, and was admitted to the bar in Lynchburg. He was converted in 1828, and was received on trial in the Virginia Conference in 1830. Ho filled a large number of prominent stations, and was for several years presiding elder. Sept. 1, 1855, he fell a vic- tim to yellow fever in the city of Norfolk. He was a member of the Louisville Convention, which or- ganized the Southern Methodist Church, and was also a member of each successive General Confer- ence until his death. Dickenson, Rev. Peard, was f.r two years cu- rate to R'V. Vinfcnt Perronet, when he united with Mr. Wesley and exercised his ministry with zeal and devotion. Died triumphantly. 1802. Dickhaut, Henry C, was born in Hesse-Cassel, Germany, June, 1838; emigrated to the United States in 1853, and settled in Chicago. Shortly after he reached this country he became identified with the German department of the Methodist Book Depository in that city, and after the great fire was transferred to the Western Book Concern in Cin- cinnati as chief German clerk. He was converted after he came to this country, and has been useful in church interests in various ways connected with the German work of the M. E. Church. He repre- sented the Northwestern German Conference as lay delegate in the General Conference of 1872. and the Central German Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Dickins, John, was born in London in 1747, and died in Philadelphia. September 27, 1798. He was educated partly in London and partly at Eton. He united with the Methodists in America in the year 1774, and was received as a traveling preacher in 1777. During the Revolutionary War he trav- eled extensively in Virginia and North Carolina. He was a man of more than ordinary education, being well acquainteil with Latin and Greek, and well skilled in mathematical science. In 1780 he planned with Bishop Asbury the establishment of a seminary, which subsequently was changed into "Cokesbury College." At the close of the Revolu- tionary War he was stationed for some years in the city of New York, where be superintended the pub- lication of Methoilist literature. In 1789 he was stationed in Phila(iel|ibia. and the publishing de- partment being established there, he remained at its head until his death by yellow fever in 1798. " His skill and fidelity as editor, inspector, and corrector of the press were exceedingly great, conducting the whole of his business with punctuality and integ- rity." He passed through the terrible epidemics of 1793 and 1797 uninjured. In the awful visita tion of 1798 he declined to leave the city, though friends earnestly urged him to do so, and continued so long as he had strength to visit tho.sc who were suffering. After he was taken severely ill he called his wife to his bedside and said. " My dear, I am very ill ; but I entreat you in the most earnest manner not to he the least discomposed or uneasy. Tell the children I beg of them not to be uneasy, for dirine icisdom cannot err. Glory be to God, I DICKINSON 296 DICKINSON can rejoice in his will wrhethor for life or death ! I kno\v all is well, j;lory lie to Jesus !" With simi- lar utterances he jiassoil away. Dickinson College, at Carlisle, Pa., in the beau- tiful aiul fertile Cuiuberlaiid \'alley, was founded in 1783, and is therefore the oldest college under the control of the Methodist Church. It was named after John Dickinson, the eminent Revolutionary patriot, and governor of Pennsylvania, on account of his " gi'eat and imjjortant .services to his coun- ally, under the direction of that denomination, and received from time to time substantial aid from the State. The first president, I>r. Xesbit, was called from Scotland, and was universally regarded as a man of most marked ability, and the college started with the highest promise of success. Its history, however, was one of continued struggles and vary- ing success, although among its administrators were men of foremost character and reputation, and its faculty frequently embraced some of the ablest DICKINSON COLLEGE, CARLISLE, VX. try," and his "liberal donation to the college." Equal with him in interest and activity in estab- lishing the college was the celebrated Dr. Benjamin Rush, of Philadelphia, who for more than a quarter of a century was foremost in every measure looking towards its advancement. The original intention was evidently that the college should be undenom- inational, but one-thii'd of the first board of trustees, as constituted by the charter, consisted of clergy- men, and it was prescribed in that instrument that " the number of clergymen should never be less- ened." In its early struggles the memljership of the Presbyterian Church seemed most willing and able to support it, and the college passed tacitly and by common consent, though altogether inform- men in its different departments. Among its earli- est graduates were found men of the highest dis- tinction, including Chief-Justice Taney, President Buchanan. .Judges Gibson and Grier. Its history as a Methodist institution dates from 183.3. Owing to internal difficulties, and also largely to the grow- ing dissensions in the Presbyterian Church, which preceded the division of that body, the trustee.s be- came so discouraged in the management of the col- lege that they cheerfully considered overtures made to them from the Baltimore Conference, through a duly authorized committee, to assume the responsi- bility for and control of the college. The whole subject was carefully and deliberately considered, and, after the Philadelphia Conference had been DICKIXSOX 297 DIEFENBORF aflmitted into the arrangement on the same terms with the BHltimore Conference, the colletje was phiced under the control of these Conferences by the formation of a new board of trustees, according to the prescribed legal method, consisting of indi- viduals selected by the Conferences. The sole con- ditions of the transfer of all the rights and privileges — then vested by law in the trustei-s — was that the college should be established and supported, that its literary character should be of high grade, and that it should be endowed so as to insure the pres- ervation of its character and give extent to its use- fulness. Thus the college — with its past honor.able record, its buildings and grounds, its liljrary, one of the most valuable in the country, its pbilosojihical apparatus, embracing some pieces of rare historic interest — passed under the control of the Methodist Church, with the full consent of all parties. The new board contained some of the ablest and most representative men of the church, any the sale of cheap scholarships, giving four years' tuition for S25, was inaugurated, which proved in so far suc- cessful as to add largely to the funds of the college and the number of its students, which, under the administration of Dr, Collins, in 1855, reached a maximum of 245. The outlireak of the war caused a loss of one- third of its patronage, which was largely from Maryland and Vircinia: but duriuir the war the full course of study was kept up, the class of 1803 having been graduated hastily in the college chapel before the capture of the town. The perfect immu- nity of its grounds and property from harm at the time was due largely to the presence of so many of the alumni of the college in the invailing army. In the <'entenary year of Methodism, IStJC), more than S10(t,()()0 were added to its endowment. Its course of study was enlarged by the addition of elective scientific and biblical studies in the Junior and Senior years. Since then the administration of its finances has been eminently conservative. All debt has been carefully avoided, and, by careful and judicious expenditure of the available in<-ome, a thorough collegiate course of instruction has been afforded, and its present condition is such that all receipts by donation may add directly to its effect- iveness. Its present productive endowment is above ?170,000, with valuable property, unproduc- tive at present, which will in the near future adil to its income. Its facilities for education accumulated during nearly a century are unusually large. Its grounds are beautiful, and its buildings ample, comprising three colleges. Its libraries, including those of the societies, contain 28,000 volumes, and the college library especially is full of rare and valuable works that could not be duplicated. The philosophical and chemical apparatus and collec- tions for illustration are large, and annually in- creasing. Several courses of study are open for graduation ; the usual classical cour.sc of Ameri- can colleges of four years for the degree of A.B., in- cluding elective scientific and biblical studies in the last two years, in place of ancient languages and mathematics, and a Latin scientific course of three years, in which Greek is not required, and the com- pletion of which entitles to a degree under the seal of the college. The town is ready of access from all points. Its markets are well supplied from the surrounding country, and the necessary annual expenses of a student are such that, with tuition payable by means of scholarships, parents of even moderate means may afford their sons the advantages of thorough collegiate training. Its faculty consists of Dr. J. A. McCauIcy, president, and Professors Ilimcs, llarnnin. Little, and Lippineott. Diefendorf, Benjamin J., a Methodist Episco- pal minister, was born in Montgomery Co., N. Y., in 180',), and died Oct. 9, 1875, aged sixty-.six years. He was converted when six years of age, prepared for college at Cazenovia, and graduated from Mid- dletown in 18.'?3. He spent seventeen years as a teacher in the Wesleyan University, Dudley Acad- emy, Mexico Academy, and Fort Plain Seminary, and about eighteen years in the active ministry within the bounds of the Black River Conference, to which he was admitted in 1837. DILLINGHAM 298 DISCIPLINE Dillingham, Hon. Paul, a lay delegate from the Vermont Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1ST2, was born in Shutesbury, Mass., in August, 1800, and removed to Vermont while a child. lie became a member of the Methodist Kpiscopal Church in his early youth ; was admitted to the practice of the law in 1824, and in later j'ears filled the offices of justice of the peace and State's attorney. He served as a member of the constitutional convention of the State in 1836-37 ; was for six years a member of the House of Representatives and for two years a member of the State Senate ; was a member of the National House of Representatives from 1S43 to 1847, and was governor of the State of Vermont from 1S65 to 1867. Dillon, Isaac, D.D., a member of the Oregon Conference, was born in Zanesville, 0., Oct. 28, 1823. He became a memlier of the M. E. Church in 1839. Graduated from Dickinson College in 1S43, and entered the Ohio Conference in 1844. In 1852 he was transferred to the Oregon Conference. He served various important charges until 1806, when he was appointed presiding elder of Walla Walla district. After serving the district two years he was, by the General Conference of 1868, elected editor of the Pacific Christian Advocate, to which position he was re-elected in 1872, serving the church in that capacity eight years, when he re- sumed his place in the regular work, receiving his ap)ioiiitment to the East Portland st.ation. Dimmitt, J. P., was born at Batavia, 0., Dec. 24, 1827, and was converted Sept. 21, 1842, in Pike Co., 111. Ho was licensed to preach by Peter Akers, D.D., in 1848, and was received into the Illinois Annual Conference the same year. He traveled circuits nine years, stations ten, and dis- tricts, as presiding clilcr, eight years, and was a delegate to the General Conference in 1864. Dinger, F. W., was born at Aarau. in Switzer- land. Having emigrated to America, he was con- verted at Brooklyn, N. Y., and became a member of the East German Conference. He has filled a number of important appointments, and has been presiding elder of New York district. He is now (1877) stationed in Scranton. Dinsmore, C. M., A.M., was born in Windham, N. II., Aug. 20, 1826. His ancestors were from the north of Ireland, and of Scotch descent. Con- verted at the age of fourteen he joined the M. E. Church, fitting himself for college at the New Hampshire Conference Seminary, and entering the Wesleyan University, graduated in 18.51. Subse- quently he pursued the study of theology at the Concord Biblical Institute, but left before gradua- tion to accept the principalship of East Andover Academy. He was received on trial in the New Hampshire Conference in 1853, and has been con- stantly engaged in the pastorate since that time. He served one term in the legislature of his .State, and in 1864 was school commissioner of Sullivan County, and member of the Board of Education for the State. During the war he served in the Christian Commission at Hampton hospital, and in 1872 was a mcm))er of the General Conference at Brooklyn, N. Y. Diocesan, Episcopacy, is that system in which the bislio)) has jurisdiction over a certain district of country which is called a diocese. It is the form adopted by the Roman Catholics, the Church of England, the Scandinavian Lutheran Churches, and the Protestant Episcopal Church. The Moravians and the .Methodist E|iiscopal Churches have no dio- ceses, their superintendents being itinerant and general. The particular work of each bishop is arranged at joint meetings for the purpose. Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church, The, is the title ol a linok containing the doctrines, usages, government, and ritual of the church. It corresponds to the Confession of Faith of Presbyterian Churches, and to a part of the Book of Common Prayer of the Protestant Episcopal Church. The early Metlmdists, being members of the Church of England, adopted no rules pertaining to church government. Mr. Wesley and his asso- ciates at Oxford adopted a few rules for the regu- lation of their time, studies, work, and deportment. After the organization of the Methodist societies Mr. Wesley drew up the General Rules (sec Gen- eral Rules) as a guide to his societies for their moral and .social deportment. These have been retained as a part of the Discipline of all the Metho- dist churches. As the number increased he called together his preachers in conference, and regu- lations were adopted specifically with reference to their ministerial work. These minutes were, from time to time, revised and enlarged, but finally were called the " Large Minutes." These constituted the only Discipline known to the Wesleyan Metho- dists prior to the death of Mr. Wesley. Since that time they have been enlarged to meet the various necessities, and their rules now define the duties not only of ministers but of all the official bodies of the church. In .Vmorioa, from the arrival of Mr. Wesley's missionaries until the organization of the church in 1784, the English minutes were accepted as their rules of order, the Conference adding from time to time such provisions as were deemed neces- sary for the American work. When the Conference or Convention met in 1784 to form the church Mr. AYesley had added to the larger minutes a ritual, the Articles of Religion, and matters pertaining to church organization. These were adopted or modi- fied according to the judgment of the Conference, and thus formed the Discipline of the church, which, at that time, was like the Large Minutes, in DISCIPLINE 299 DISSENTERS the form of question and answer. In the following year Mr. Asbury, in connection with John Dickins, carefully revised the Discipline, aejiarating it into sections and giving it a new arrangement. He waited, however, until the arrival of Dr. Coke, in the spring of 1787, and for the Conference which hail been called by Dr. Coke at Mr. Wesley's sug- gestion as a General Conference, that he might lay it before them. Although the Conference did not perform the work whicli Mr. Wesley had desired, yet it did revise the Discipline and make a number of important changes. The early General Con- ferences, embracing at first all the preachers in full connection and subsequently all the elders of the church, having supreme power, revised the Dis- cipline at each session, it being read over carefully paragraph by paragraph. To prevent incautious or hasty action the Conference bound itself not to abolish any of the old rules except by a two-thirds vote, though a new rule might be adopted by a simple majority. In 1808 a plan having been adopted for a dele- gated General Conference, restrictions were placed upon it in reference to fundamental parts of the Discipline and economy of the church, which could only be altered by a two-thirds vote of the Gen- eral Conference, and by a concurrent three-fourths vote of the members of the Annual Conferences. In all other matters the delegated General Conference possessed the same power as the original body. At every session of the General Conference some changes have been made in some part of the Dis- cipline. In its publication it has at different times been changeil as to its order. In 1804 it was divided into two parts: the first part embracing the spiritual economy, and the second the temporal economy of the church. In 1848 it was arranged in three parts : the first including the origin, doc- trines, and government; the second, the ritual: and the third, the temporal economy. In 1860 its arrangement was altered into six parts : the first embracing the doctrines, administration, rules, and means of grace; the second, the government of the church ; the third, the ritual ; the fourth, the re- ligious and benevolent institutions ; the fifth, the temporal economy ; and the sixth, slavery. In 1864 this arrangement was somewhat modified, so that the first part embraced the origin, doctrines, and rules ; the second, the government of the church ; the third, the administration of the Dis- cipline ; the fourth, the ritual ; the fifth, the edu- cational and benevolent institutions ; and the sixth, the temporal economy. This order has been ol> served to the present time, excepting that the ritual of the church has been transferred from the fourth to the sixth part. The aim of the church has been to keep its Discipline in as small a compass as possible, so that it may be placed in the hands of all the members of the church to be carefully read and studied. The episcopal address which is published as the introduction to the Discipline contains these words : ■' We esteem it our duty and privilege most earnestly to recommend to you, as members of our church, our Form of Discipline, which has been founded on the experience of a long series of years, as also on the observations and remarks we have made on ancient and modern churches. We wish this little publication may be found in the house of every Methodist, and the more so as it contains the Articles of Keligion maintained, more or less, in part or in whole by every reformed church in the world. •'Far from wishing you to be ignorant of any of our doctrines, or any part of our Discipline, we desire you to read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest the whole. You ought, next to the Holy Scriptures, to understand the Articles of Religion and the Rules of the Church to which you belong." The Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church South is the same in substance, though differing in some particulars. Its general order is also very similar, though it is divided simply into chapters without the division of parts. It has in an ap- pendix a pastoral address, and the boundaries of the Annual Conferences. The Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada and of the African Methodist Episcopal Church and of the African Zion Church are also very similar. Dissenters is a term used in countries where stiite cliurches are established to signify those who refuse to unite with the state church in its ser- vices. In Great Britain the words Dissenter and Nonconformist are nearly synonymous. The early Methodist societies of Great Britain rejected the name of Dissenters because they considered them- selves as a part of the Church of England. They were organized into separate societies, but they re- ceived both baptism and the Lord's Supper from the priests of the various parishes, as Mr. Wesley's lay ministers were not permitted to administer these ordinances. Thus the various societies remained until the time of Mr. Wesley's death, though since ■that period they have become entirely separate from the Church of England, and have all the ele- ments of an independent church ; still, they do not call themselves Dissenters, because they are in agreement with the evangelical portion of the Church of England in doctrines, and they use the Prayer-Book in the larger churches in their morn- ing services. The rapid movement of many of the English clergy through high-churchism towards Rome, and the haughty and oppressive bearing of others, is, however, placing the Wesleyan Meth- odists of England more firmly on independent DISTRICT 300 DISTRICT ground, and they no longer consider themselves so strictly identified with the national church. In all other countries where state churches are estab- lished, as in France and Germany, the Wesleyans occupy the jio-iition of Dissenters. District of Columbia (pop. 1.31,700) was a ter- ritory ceded to the United iStates by Virginia .and Maryland in 1700, and originally contained 100 square miles. In 1846 the Virginia portion, on account of matters involved in slavery, was re- ceded to Virginia, and the territory, as now consti- tuted, contains about CO square miles. It is under the exclusive control of Congress, but its citizens have no voice in the election of President or Vice- President, and have no representation in Congress. Its chief population is in the cities of Washington and Georgetown. This territory was embraced in the old Frederick circuit, which, in 1784, covered all of Maryland lying west of the Baltimore circuit, embracing also Fairfax County, in Virginia. In 1784, Mr. flatch tells us that Georgetown was em- braced in the Frederick circuit, and that there were only a few members in it. This was the only point then occupied in what is now the District of Colum- bia. For nearly twenty years we find no mention of Georgetown or the District of Columbia, but in 1801 Georgetown is reported with fiS white mem- bers and 37 colored. This probably embraced the entire membership in the district. In 1802, George- town and the city of Washington are reported as containing 72 white members and 39 colored. These appointments remained together until 1S05, when they reported 173 white members and 137 colored, and they are separated into two distinct appoint- ments, the report of 1806 being, for Georgetown, 110 white, 92 colored; and for Washington, 61 white and '2i> colored. The growth appears, how- ever, to have been quite slow, for ten years after- wards the report in 1816 is; Georgetown, 2.')4 white and 163 colored members: Washington, 140 white and 92 colored ; and up to that time only one min- ister had been sent to each place. At that session, however, two ministers were appointed to George- town. The growth of Georgetown has since that period been exceedingly slow. While the growth of Methodism in Washington was not rapid, yet having been introduced shortly after the national capital was laid out, it started under more favor- able circumstances. The site for the Foundry church was donated by Mr. Foxall, who hiid been associated with Methodism in F.ngland, and who named the church in Washington after Mr. AV'es- ley's old church in London. He also contributed largely to the building of the edifice. It is now one of the best sites in the city for a church. With the growth of population the number of churches in Washington increased, and Methodism enjoys a fair position in the capital of the nation. The District of Columbia is included in the Wash- ington district of the Baltimore Conference, and has, in its work among the whites, 16 stations, with 4262 members and probationers, and 4482 Sunday-school scholars, 18 churches, valued at S649,.500, with 6 parsonages, valued at S39,500. It has also in the Washington Conference, among its colored members, 3 stationed ministers, with 2372 members, 843 Sunday-school .scholars, with 4 churches, valued at S60,000. The Methodist Epis- copal Church South has in the city of Washing- ton 1 church, with 446 members, 480 Sunday- school scholars, and an edifice valued at IJS.^O.OOO. The Methodist Protestant Church, which was or- ganized shortly after the secession in 1828, has 3 churches, with 377 members, 372 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at 896,000. The Africiin M. E. Church has .') churches, valued at §73,500, with 1617 members and 1027 Sunday- school scholars. The African Zion Church and the Colored Church of America have each an organi- zation, but no report has been found of statistics. Making a total of Methodist members of 8296, 6079 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $972, .'lOO. The following talile, prepared from the United States census of 1870, shows the relative position of the various leading denomina- tions at that date ; Edifices. Sittings. Proporty. AU denominations 111! Kifi^r, $3,393,100 Baptist 10 8,775 27.1,00<1 Congregational I 1,800 115,000 Episcopal 16 6,080 ' 663,.')00 Luthi-ran 10 3,700 223,(100 Presbyterian 15 !),'250 405,51)0 Roman Catholic 11 9,250 88r,,000 Methodist 36 20,860 815,600 District Conferences in the M. E. Church are composed of traveling and local preachers, exhorters, district stewards, and one Sunday-school superin- tendent and one class-leader from each pastortil charge within a presiding elder's district. The Con- ference assembles once or twice in each year, as eai-h district may determine for itself, the presiding elder designating the time and the Conference the place. The District Conference, however, is only held in such districts as shall by a vote of the majority of the Quarterly Conferences desire such meeting. If a bishop is present be is the presiding officer, other- wise the presiding elder. Shoulil both be absent, the president is chosen by ballot, and a record of the proceedings, carefully kept by a secretary, is to be sent to the ensuing Annual Conference. The duties of the District Conferences are ; to take the general oversight of all the temporal and spiritual affairs of the district ; to take cognizance of all the local preachers and exhorters within its bounds, in- quiring as to their gifts, labors, and usefulness, and to arrange for them a plan of appointments. The Conference has authority to try and expel or acquit any local preacher against whom charges are pre- DISTRICT 301 DISTRICT ferred. It has power to license local preachers, or renew theii- licenses ; to n^comniend such Idi-uI preachers, as are proper candidates, for deacons' or elders' orders, or for admission on trial in the trav- eling connection. Such recommendation, liowever, can only he jjivcn after the person has been prop- erly recommended by the Quarterly Conference or the leaders' meeting of the cliurcli in which lie is a memlier, and after he has passed a satisfactory ex- amination on the course of studies prescribed. It is made the further duty of the District Conference to inquire in reference to the benevolent collections, and to take such measures as may be necessary for their success ; to superintend tlie Sunday-seliools, and to talte necessary measures for missions or church extension witliin their bounds ; and also to provide for appropriate literary exercises during their sessions. At these meetings reports are made by the presiding elder, and by each pastor, local preacher, and exhorter, as to the work wliicli he has performed, and by each district steward, su)>er- intendent, and class-leader, as to the condition of the departments of chui-eli work represented by each one. After a District Conference has been constituted, it may lie discontinued liy tlie vote of two-thirds of the members present, after notice has been given at a previous session, and witli the concurrence of three- fourths of the Quarterly Conferences in a district. The provision for establishing District Conferences was enacted by the General Conference of 1872, but was somewliat modified by the Conference of I8"(i. They liave not been used in probal)ly more than one-half of the districts within the lioundaries of the church. Where they have been used and properly conducted, they have been found valuable in developing a deeper interest in the affairs of the church, and in strengthening the connectional bonds of the district. District Meetings (Englisli Wesleyan). — The annual district meeting is the second ecclesiastical court of Methodism. It was instituted at the first Conference after Mr. Wesley's death. " for the preservation of our whole economy." This annual meeting as a committee of the Conference is one at which most important ministerial and financial duties are discharged ; it meets in May, and consists of "all the preachers appointed by the Conference to the different circuits within its bounds ; all of whom, ncit excepting supernumeraries or jireachers on trial, arereijuired, unless unavoidably jirevented, to attend its sittings." The meeting is ojiened liy singing, reading the Scriptures, and prayer (this is d(ine at eai'h sitting of the committee) ; the secre- tary is then chosen by ballot, — usually the financial secretary aiipointed at the preceding Conference. The names of the ministers and jircachers on trial are called over, and recorded in tlie district minutes. To this list are appended the names of any who may have been appointed to any circuit during the year by the president. .Minutes are umde of every absent minister, and a dispensation is granted by the meeting. The questions come in a regular form of business, published by the authority of Confer- ence. " Arc there any objections to any ministers or preachers on trial?" is the first. This comjirises four divisional inquiries : ''Are there any olijections to his moral and religious character?'' "Does he believe and preach our doctrines?" " Has he duly observed and enforced our Discipline?'' and, "lias he competent abilities for the itinerant work'/"' Some of the answers are given by a colleague, or the nearest superintendent minister ; others are answered by himself. Each question must be put by the chairman, and a separate answer to each must appear in the district minutes. The following questions are asked and answered : " Have the directions of Conference as to residences and interchanges been duly observed ?'' " Has any minister married since the last meeting; and if so, have the rules on this sulyect been observed?" " Has any minister died since Conference?'' (If one has, a character must be inserted.) " Does any minister resign?" "Does anyone offer himself for foreign missions?" "Do any return to the work?" "Do any become supernumeraries?'' " Are any such to be re-appointed to a circuit /" The number of members at the March quarterly visitation are to be recorded. Other questions as to the employment of home missionary ministers, pastoral visitation, and the state of the work of God are asked, and the answers duly registered. The representative to the stationing committee is chosen. Those who at the ensuing Conference are to be admitted into full connection are examined for recommendation, — and also those remaining on trial. The result of a careful examination "by papers" being duly recorded. The constitution of the district committee is two- fold, cleric and laic, — the former attend to those ministerial matters indicated. The latter meet on the second day of the session, and comprise the distri<'t treasurer of the Children's Fund, also of the Worn-out Ministers' Auxiliary Fund, — the gen- eral treasurers of connectional funds residing in the district ; with the circuit stewards. The finan- cial business includes the appointment by the lay members of their own representative to Conference, with a careful review of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund ; the amount of the yearly col- lection, grants for removal, expenses, afllictions, furniture, etc, with claims for extraordinary defi- ciencies and contingent expenses. Circuit arrange- ments, Auxiliary Fund, chapel affairs, education matters, Children's Fund, schools and Schools' Fund, and collections, all come under strict investi- DISTRICT 302 DISTRICT gation. It is probable that the proposed introduc- tion of lay representation (to be decided next Conference) may make some alterations in the above arrangement, and a new edition of tlie '•Order of business" be published. Tlie Fiiiriiicial District Meeting is held in Sep- teinbiT, and is restricted to the administration of temporal affairs only ; it is always held previous to the September ((uarterly meeting. It was first instituted in the year 1821 ; the previous year hav- ing shown that, owing to the extended and improved finance, the May meeting was unable to accomplish the duties involved, and a special meeting was held. The place of meeting is chosen by the chairman. All superintendents of circuits must attend, and as many other ministers as can conveniently do so ; these, with the circuit stewards in the district, the district treasurers of the Children's Fund, the Aux- iliary Fund (and during the missionary business), the district missionary treasurer and secretary, com- pose the members of this meeting. The Contingent Fund grant, for ordinary circuit deficiencies, is divided among the several claimant circuits. The allowances for ministers' children are duly appor- tioned. The district treasurers for the Children's and Auxiliary Fund, and for the district Susten- tation Fund, are appointed ; as also the district chapel sub-committee, consisting of four ministers and four laymen (the chairman and financial secre- tary being members ex officio). Also the district Sunday-school sub-committee, of which the chair- man and education secretary, and one minister and three laymen chosen by the meeting, are members. An education secretary, and also a district pro- bationer's examination secretary, are appointed. Chapel affairs are brought under consideration, and arrangements made for holding missionary anni- versaries in the several circuits. Other meetings may be held as occasions arise in the several dis- tricts, with the following designations and pur- poses : The Minor District Meeting is so termed because designed to avoid the inconvenience and expense of assembling the regular district committee in ca.ses which might be determined by a smaller jurisdic- tion ; and also to engage as few persons as possible in the investigation of affairs, in themselves impor- tant, but often painful and unprofitable. This was Instituted in the year 1793, and was first for the trial of ministers only ; but in 183.5 the rule was altered so as to allow an excluded memher to apjieal from the decision of a superintendent to a minor district meeting. The chairman and four ministers (two being chosen by each of the parties concerned) constitute the court. The object contemplated is twofold : First. " The settlement of any differences or disputes which may possibly arise between two preachers in the same district ; or, if any preacher be accused of immorality." Secondly. "To take into consideration appeals from accused members of society against sentences of expulsion ; and from superintendents of circuits against apparently factious verdicts of leaders' meetings, or when the.se meetings refuse to give any verdict at all." If either party should decline to choose two minis- ters to act as members of the same, the chairman is directed and empowered to nominate them. In all cases the minutes of such court must be pre- sented at the annual meeting, and entered on its minutes -, the parties concerned having the right of appeal to the district meeting, and to the Con- ference. The Mixed District Meeting, so called, ha;e. He is designated also as the Son of God. the -Mighty God. The work attributed to him is elsewhere attributed to God himself. Thus, in Genesis, xvi. 10, the angel uf Jehovah appears to Hagiir, and says, " I will multiply thy seed exceed- ingly, that it shall not be numbered for multitude."' And Ilagar, it is said, " called the name of Jehovah that spake unto her. Thou God seest me." This angel therefore is declared to be Jehovah, and he promises what God only could perform. Again, in Genesis, "And .Jehovah said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing wliieh I do?" This Jehovah is also called by Abraham " the Judge of all the earth,'' and the account of the solemn interview is thus given by the sacred writer: '"The Lord (-Je- hovah) went his way as soon as he had left com- muning with Abraham." This person called in the Old Testament Jehovah, is in the New Testament designated as Christ. No name is given to the angel Jehovah which is not given to the angel Christ. No attribute is ascribed to the one which is not ascribed to the other. The worship which was paid to the one by patriarchs and prophets was paid to the other by evangelists and apostles ; and the Scriptures declare them to be the same august person, the Redeeming Angel, the Redeeming Kins- man, ami the Kedeeming God. The first argument from the New Testament in proof of the divinity of Christ is derived from the fact that he is ecenjwhere called Lord : the Lord ; our Lord. He is called Lord in the New Testament with the same constancy and with the same pre- eminence that Jehovah is called Lord in the Old Testament. In the Old Testament the word is used to express man's relation unto God as sovereign and protector. In the Xew Testament the same relation of sovereign and protector is applied to Christ. He is addressed as Lord, and receives the homage of men as being supreme in authority. " Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor.'' " But Christ is not only called Lord by the way of eminence, but he is declared to be the Lord of lords ; to be the Lord of glory ; the Lord of all ; the Lord of the living and the dead ; the Lord of all who -are in heaven and in earth and under the earth. All creatures, from the highest to the lowest, must bow the knee to him, and ac- knowledge his absolute dominion. He is in such a sense Lord as that no man can truly call him Lord but by the Holy Ghost. If his lordship were merely the supremacy which one creature can ex- ercise over other creatures, there would be no neces- sity for a divine illumination to enable us to recog- nize his authority. But if he is Lord in the absolute sense in which God alone is Lord ; if he has a right in us, and an authority over us which belong only to our Maker and Redeemer, then it is necessary that the Holy Spirit should so reveal to us the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ as to lead us to prostrate ourselves before him as our Lord and our God." That Christ is diciite is evident from the titles as- cribed to him in the Scriptures. If they are such as can designate a Divine Being and a Divine Being only, then is Christ truly divine. He is called the Alpha and Omega, Rev. i. 8; Emmanuel, Matt, i. 2.3; First and Last, Rev. i. 17: Everlasting Father, Isaiah ix. ; Mighty God, King Everlast- ing, Luke i. 33 ; King of kings and Lord of lords, I. Tim. vi. l.T; Lord of glory, I. Cor. ii. 8. He is spoken of as Eternal, Ileb, vii. 3 ; as Omnipresent, Matt, xviii. 20 ; as Omniscient, Matt. ix. 4 : as Om- nipotent, Matt, xxviii. 18. "All things which the Father hath are mine," John xvi. 15. If the .Son possesses all things that belong unto the Father, then he possesses all the attributes and perfections of the Father, and must necessarily be of the same nature, substance, and Godhead. That Christ is divine is proven by the fact that divine works are ascrilied unto him. If the works accomplished by Christ in the nature of things can- not be performed by any creature, however exalted, then must he be truly God. Creaiion is attributed to him in Scripture. "The world was made by him,'" the whole system of physical nature is de- scribed as the work of him. John i. 3. 10. Inspi- ration is given unto men through him. " But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things unto your remem- brance, whatsoever I have said unto you." John xiv. 20. Salvation is bestowed upon man by him. He assumes power to forgive sins, to be the conserv- ator of all things, to raise the dead, and declares himself as the supreme judge of all men at the end of the world. Acts iv. 12; John v. 21 : .Matt, xxiv. 30. The nature of his promises attests his divinity. Christ promises to his people blessings which none but God has either the right or the power to bestow. He promises to forgive sin. It is intuitively cer- tain that God only can forgive sin. He is our moral governor ; it is against him that all sin is commit- ted, and he only has the right to remit its penalty. When, therefore, Christ says to the soul, " Thy sins are forgiven,'' he exercises a divine prerogative : he promises the Holy Spirit to hear and answer prayer; he promises peace in this life, an eternal joy to his obedient followers in the life to come. The infinite God cannot promise or give anything DIVINITY 305 DIXON more than Christ promises to give those who follow his teachings and accept his principles. Christ's power oeer nature is a testimony to his divinity. He claims absolute power over nature ; he assumes power to reveal hidden laws in nature, and to modify and suspend those revealed. The laws of nature are the expression of God's will : they are ordained of God : they can be changed and suspended only by him. Christ wrought mira- cles. He wrought immediately upon nature. He spake and the water was changed into wine : he spake and the dead were restored unto life. He claimed power in his own name over the laws of nature, suspending them at his own pleasure. He not only claimed power over the lives of men, but claimed power over his own life. He ajipealed to men to accept him because of the work that he manifested before them. " Though ye believe not me. believe the works : that ye may know, and l)e- lieve, that the Father is in me, and I in him." John X. 37. 38. His sinless nature is a witness to his divine rwture. He assumed to be without sin. He is the only being that has ever made such a claim before men. He challenged men to find an error in his judg- ment or a stain upon his soul. " Which of you convincetli me of sin?'" He not only assumed it, the claim is corroborated by the testimony of those associated with him. l)0th friends and foes. Men 8ent to arrest him returned, saying of him '" that never man spake like this man :'' said Pilate's wife, "Have nothing to do with this just man;" said the Roman centurion, " Trulj- this was the Son of God." Evil spirits arrested by him cried out. '" Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Xazareth '? Art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee whom thou art, the Holy One of God.'' The divine authority of Christ is manifested in the control which he claimed over all his people and over all creatures. All power was and is in his hands. He assumes to be a teacher with the authority of one equal with God. He commands men and angels ; he controls men everywhere ; he demands worship of all intelligences as God. All the relations that God assumes towards man he also assumes. He is clothed with tlie same attributes, endowed with the same qualities, crowned with the same titles, reveals in his deeds the same nature that God proclaims of himself in the sacred volume. The Scriptures not only affirm Christ to be the •• very unoriginated God.'' but we find they also declare that in -Jesus Christ substantial divinity and real huuianily are combined. The very name .Tosus Christ is a sufficient proof; Jesus. Saviour, being the human appellation, and Christ the nnointc;.i7 he started at Martinsville, Ohio, The Independeni Press. His health declining, in l8.i9 he resided with one of his sons at Fairmont, Va., where he died March 18, 1860. His mental characteristics were, composure under elaborate thought, clearness of intellectual vision, activity, justness of judgment, and metaphys- REV. UAVll) .SETII UOUGETT, D.U. O.VE OK TUB BISUUPS UF THE METHUDIST EPISCOP.VL CHURCH SOUTH. tation movement. In 1827 and '2S he studied inodicine under Rev. Dr. Jennings, and was gradu- ated March 21, 1831. In September, 1828, he began to edit T/ic Mutual Riyhts aud Christian Intelli- <00. He exercised a very wide-spread influence, and was greatly respected anil beloveil. Draper, Rev. D. J., was bom in 1810-. received into the ministry in IH'-'A. The foUowingyear he was sent to Australia, where he made full proof of his calling, and filled the highest oflBces in the church. He was president in 1859. In 1864 he was repre- sentative to the British Conference, and it was on his return voyage that he and his excellent wife were lost in the wreck of the steamship London. lie sunk into a watery grave, preaching to the last the Saviour whom he loved and served. Dravo, Rev. John F., born in West Newton. Pa., Oct. 29, 1819. was converted at Liberty Street M. E. church, Pittsburgh, in 1838. He resided in McKeesport and neighborhood from 1840 to 1868, REV. JOHN F. DRAVO. and held important official positions over twenty years. Educated at Alleghany College, he was licensed to preach as a local preacher in 18.54. He removed to Beaver, Pa., in 1868, and is a steward, class-leader, teacher of Bible-class, and president of board of ti-ustees of one of the largest and best charges in the Conference. This church was built through his energy, and the generous gifts of thou- sands of dollars. He is the vice-president of the board of trustees and life patron of Beaver College, to which his gifts aggregate S15.000, and through his timely aid and personal exertions the life of this institution has been saved and its future success assured. He has been for many years identified with the benevolent work accomplished in State public institutions, the advocate of tem])erance, prominent in political reform, and refusing civil offices of a high class. He has been a director of the "Alleghany County Home for the Poor" eight years, a director and vice-president of the Murganza Reform .Soh'iol of Western Pennsylvania, delegate to National Convention in 186i), and frequently delegate to State Conventions, director of the Pitts- burgh and Lake Erie Railroad, Tradesmen's Na- tional Bank, People's Insurance Company. Pitts- burgh Coal Exchange, Pittsliurgh and Connells- ville Coke Exchange, president of Pittsburgh and Dnrss 311 DREW McKeesport Locomotive-Works, vice-president of Chamber of Commerce in Pittslpurtrh. lie was president of the National Local Preachers' Asso- ciation, 1872-73. Dress. — The early Methodists were remarkable for their plainness and simplicity of dress. This arose not from any desire to be singular, nor from any conviction that any one form (U- mode of dress was a Cliristian duty, but from their belief that it wa.s their duty to consecrate all their moans to the service of God. So many were ix'rishinjr around them, so urgent were the demands of humanity, and so limited were their means, that they felt it to be wrono; for them to expend upon their own persons the treasures which God had intrusted to their care for the conversion and salvation of the world. Under the influence of such a motive Mr. AVesIey, when a student in Oxford, sold the pictures which he had in his study that he mijjht jjive their value to the poor. In 1737, before he had gone as a missionary to Georgia, while he advocated great plainness of dress, yet he expressed himself opposed to any singularity of manner. He says. " I entirely agree with you that religion is love and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost ; that as it is the happiest, 80 it is the cheerfulest thing in the world ; that it is utterly inconsistent with moroseness, sourness, severity, and indeed with whatever is not according to the softness, sweetness, and gentleness of Christ Jesus. I believe it is equally contrary to all pre- ciseness, stiffness, affectation, and unnecessary singularity.'' AVhen he was in Savannah. Ga., he says, " 1 touk occasion to expound those Scriptures which relate to dress, and all the time that I after- wards ministered at Savannah I saw neither gold in the church, nor costly apparel, but the congre- gation in general were almost constantly clothed in plain clean linen or woolen." In 1760, twenty years after his societies had been formed, he pub- lished a tract entitled "Advice to the Methodists with Regard to Dress,'' in which he says. '" I would not advise you to imitate the Quakers in those little particularities of dress which can answer no pos- sible end but to distinguish them from all other people. To be singular merely for singularity's sake is not the part of a Christian -, but I advise you to imitate them, first, in the neatness, and, sec- ondly, in the plainness of their apparel." The same sentiments he reiter.ited on many occasions, praising those societies which laid aside all orna- ments and devoted their time and means to Chris- tian labor. In 17S.i he published a sermon, in which he expostulates with his members as fol- lows: "Do you take my advice with regard to dress? I published that advice above thirty years ago. I have repeated it a thousand times since. I have advised you to lay aside all needless orna- , ments, to avoid all needless expense, to be patterns I of plainness to all that are around about you. Do vou take this advice? Are you all exemplary, thoroughly plain in your apparel, as plain as Quakers or Moravians ? If not, you declare especially to all the world that you will not obey them that are over you in the Lord.'" Two years afterwards, in another sermon, he adds, " I conjure you, all who have any regard for me, show me, before I go hence, that I have not labored, even in this respect, in vain for one-half a century. Let me see before I die a Methodist congregation full as plainly dressed as a Quaker congregation, only be more consistent with yourselves." While he was thus earnest in guarding his socie- ties against extravagance in dress and in all their expenses, he strongly advocated neatness, propriety, and gentility. In his own dress he was a pattern to others, being remarkably neat and plain. He also recommended those who were occupying official stations, and were necessarily brought into contact with the court, to conform to the rules and etiijuette of society, .so far as was necessary for their stations and position in life. At the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1784, the article in the larger minutes was adopted by the American Conference, to wit: "How shall we prevent super- fluity in dress among our people? Ans. Let the preachers carefully avoid everything of this kind in themselves, and speak frequently and faith- fully against it in all our societies." From that time to the present the testimony of the church has been clear and explicit against all superfluity of apparel, and it has strongly advised its memljers to be patterns of neatness and simplicity. The present provision of the Discipline of the M. E. Church is, " We should by all means insist on the rules concerning dress. This is no time to encour- age superfluity in dress. Let all our people be ex- horted to conform to the spirit of the apostolic pre- cept. • not to adorn themselves with gold, or pearls, or costly array.' I. Tim. ii. 9." The church thus lays down what it conceives to be the scriptural standard, and leaves the applica- tion chiefly to the judgment and conscience of the individual Christian, not attempting to prescribe specifically any mode of dress or any rules other than the precepts of the Holy Scriptures. The same general principles are held by nearly all the various branches of Methodism. Drew, Daniel, for many years a noted capitalist and railroad director in New York, was born in Carmel. Putnam County, in 1797. Early thrown upon his own resources, he was industrious and frugal. He began business as a cattle-drover, and subsequently became interested in steamboats and railroads, and was also interested in heavy stock operations in the New York market. In middle life he united with the M. E. Church, of which he DREW 312 DREW still remains a member. He foumlod the Drew of Dr. Coke," and " Remarks upon the First Part ThcoloL'ical Seminary, at Madison, N. J., the Drew of the 'Age of Reason,' by Thomas Paine." He Ladies' .S-minary, at C'armcl, X. Y., and also built j also assisted Dr. Coke in the preparation of liia in great part a Methodist church at Carmel, besides I " Commentary on the Holy Scrijitures." aiding in a numlicr of church enterprises. I Drcw Seminary and Female College, located DAMEI. DUEW Drew, Samuel, A.ll., was an eminent meta- phy>i.ai writer, and also a Methodist local ])reaclicr, in England. He was born March 3, 1705, at St. Austell, and died at Helston, March 29, 1833. He was of a ))0'ir family, and learned the shoemaker's trade. When about twenty years of age ho was converted under the preaching of Adam Clark, and at once commenced a more extensive course of reading, having a book before him and pursuing his studies vfhile busily engaged in his shojt at work. He contributed to various journals, and was recognized as an able writer, but ilid not leave his mechanical occupation until 1x09. In 1788 he was licensed as a local preacher, and con- tinued during his busy life to fill the pulpit very frequently. He became managing editor of The Imperial Magazine in 1819. and under his super- vision the enterprise was very successful. In 1824 he received the degree of .\.M. from Aber- deen. In addition to his eilitorial labors on the magazine he wrote and puldished a number of works, among which the chief were on the "Ex- istence and Attributes of God," " Essay on the i Immateriality and bnniortality of the Soul. " "Life at Carmel, N. Y., was chartered liy the legislature of New York, April 2.'i, 18i>i, " to promote the educa- tion of both sexes in literature, science, and the arts, and to furnish to young women the advantages of a collegiate course of study.' By the charter the trustees are to be apijointed by the Annual Con- ference, within who.se jurisdiction the seminary is located. The property consists of a beautiful site of ten acres of land on an eminence overlooking the town of Carmel, and has a lawn tastefully laid out, and bountifully shaded with a luxuriant growth of trees. The seminary building is represented in the accompanying engraving. It has been for ten years under the management of George C. Smith, who has been assisteil by a corps of able teachers. Drew Theological Seminary, The, situated at Madison, X. .J., is the chief educational re- sult of the great centenary movement in the Methodist Episcopal Church in the year 186(). Daniel Drew, Esq., of New York, proposed to found a theological school in or near the metropolis by the gift of §500,000. Not only the denomination in which he was a communicant, but the whole country, was taken by surprise. The benefaction DREW 314 BRKW was the first of such magnitude in tlie country, but since then others ot'siraihir character have followed. The generous overture was jrladly accepted, and Mr. Drew, after personally inspecting other theo- logical institutions throughout the country, con- sented to the location of the new seminary in Madison, New Jersey. The valuable property known as "The Forest," belonging to the Gibbons estate, was purchased. The stately Gibbons mansion was found to be as well suited for the purposes of the seminary as if expressly built for it. The necessary additional buildings were arranged for, and the architect, Mr. S. D. Hatch, of New York, engaged at once in their erection. The school was formally opened on the 6th of November, ISOT, with the Rev. J. McClin- tock, LL.D., as President, and Professor of Practi- cal Theology, and the Rev. B. II. Nadal, D.D., as Professor of Historical Theology. Several of the bishops and a large number of distinguished clergy- men and laymen from all parts of the country par- ticipated in the exercises. From the first the number of the students has been annually in- creasing, and at present the rooms are hardly suf- ficient for their accommodation. The main building, known as Mead Hall, is a large and imposing brick edifice, about l.iO feet long and lOIJ feet wide, of the Ionic style of archi- tecture. It contains the library, chapel, reading- room, and the offices and lecture-rooms of the professors. Its original cost was very great, and in consequence of the superior quality of its ma- terials and the workmanship, it seems as complete and substantial as at the beginning. It is heated with steam throughout, and is in every respect adapted to its various uses. Asbury Hall, in the Elizabethan style, was prepared solely for the use of students. Each room is tastefully supplied with carpet, full set of oak furniture, and every appli- ance needful for the comfort of the occupants. Embury Hall contains the boarding-house of the students, who, by their committees, direct their boarding matters, subject only to the supervision of the faculty. This building contains also the Society Hall and the residence of the janitor and matron, and a number of additional rooms for stu- dents. The houses of the professors were erected at the cost of about .?2(),000 each. It was Mr. Drew's purpose to make these houses thoroughly convenient and comfortable, and it was fully ac- complished. Each house has connected with it about three acres of land, with requisite out-build- ings. The grounds of the seminary are ample, amounting to about one hundred acres. They are laid out with great taste and attractiveness, the original model being one of the finest of the Eng- lish baronial estates. The first president of the institution. Rqv. Dr. McClintock, was removed by death ; the second. Rev. Dr. Foster, resigned after his election to the episcopacy. He was succeeded by the present in- cumbent. Rev. Dr. John F. Hurst, who was elected in May, 1873. The faculty consists, at present, of the president, who retains his chair as Professor of Historical Theology ; James Strong. S.T.I).. Profe.s- sor of Exegetical Theology : Rev. Daniel P. Kidder. D.D., Prof<'ssor of Practical Theology; Rev. Henry A. Buttz, D.D., George T., Cobb Professor of New Testament Exegesis; Rev. John Miley, D.D., Pro- fessor of Systematic Theology ; James Oliver AVil- son, A.B., Special Instructor in Elocution. Bishop Simpson, of Philadelphia, is president of the board of trustees, and John B. Cornell. Esq., of New York, is vice-president. The library consists of about 1.5,0iJU volumes, and was selected with great care by its first president. It contains important literary treasures, which were industriously gleaned in various parts of Europe. In hymnology. lexicography, history, serials, and several other departments it is very rich. Dr. McClintock's personal library has been purchased very recently liy a few ladies in New Y'ork, and in- corporated with the seminary. Besides this valu- able addition, other important accessions to the library have been maile by legacy. In March, ISTti. the trustees were informed )iy the founder that he would not be able to continue the payment of the interest on the note which con- stituted the endowment of the seminary. This was a great blow to the institution, and it came in the very midst of the year's work. The real estate had already been deeded to the trustees, and on this there was no incumbrance. The question now was to provide measures for the continued effective- ness of the seminary and for its ultimate re-endow- ment. A. V. Stout, Esq., of New York, gave §40,000 for the endowment of the president's chair, and the heirs of the late Hon. George T. Cobb, of New Jersey, gave property in New York City esti- mated to be worth about S40,rj00 for the endowment of the chair of New Testfiment Exegesis. Other important gifts have been made, amounting in all to about i?130,0iti). Other leading lienefactors are the following: John B. Cornell. George J. Ferry, E. L. Fancher. J<.hn T. Martin. William "White, James H. Taft. Mark Hoyt. .Mrs. Ziba Bennett, and William Hoyt. The seminary employs no financial agent, and refuses to borrow money from any quar- ter. There are plans on foot for the endowment of a Janes memorial professorship, an alumni pro- fessorship, a professorship to be established by the ladies of the .Methodist Episcopal Church through- out the country, and a professorship to be estab- lished by the Methodist Episcopal churches of the city of Philadelphia. There are good beginnings in each of these, and when they are once completed BREW 316 DRIXKHOUSE the seminary will be fully restored to its orij^inal uiu'iubarriisscd i-ondition. However, no branch of the instruction has been cut off. and, notwithstand- inji the financial embarrassment, the facilities of the seminary have lieen improved from year to year. In addition to the corps of regular instructors it ' has been announced that arrangements have been made for teaching in future the Arabic and Syriac languages, besides German. Spanish, and Italian, — i sity, it attend.s, for the present, to its original work of theological instruction. Its officers are deter- mined to develop it in this resjiect to the highest possible status. One of its chief advantages is its location in one of the most healthful regions along our sea-board, in the midst of beautiful scenery, and surrounded by a community of high Christian culture. It is easy of access from New York, and the students have therefore all the positive advan- tages, without the disadvantages, of life in the city. REV. EDWARD J. DRINKHOUSE, .«.!'. the latter group as an adaptation to the new re- 1 (uirements of the missionary field of the Jlethodist ■ Episcopal Church. A series of lectures will be de- ! livered in future, every term, by representative men, I not only of the Methodist. V>ut of other denomina- tions. The students are exempt from all expenses except the items of board and fuel. The cost of instruction, rooms, and other nece-ssaries is met by the endowment provided at the outset, and placed at the disposition of the trustees by the founder. While the institution has the charter of a univer- Drinkhouse, Edward J., M,D., of the Meth- odist Protestant Church, born in Philadelphia, Pa., March 2C, 1^30, was converted in 1848, and was educated in the pulilic schools of his native city, A few months after being received into full membership in the M. E. Church he withdrew on account of dissatisfaition with the church polity, and united with the Methodist Protestant Church, He was licensed to exhort and to preach in 1849, and was received on jirobation in the Maryland Annual Conference in March, 1850. He filled DRIXKLK 317 UULUTH various appointments up to the spring of 18G3, when ill health led to a residence in San Fran- cisco, C'al., and a demission of tlie active ministry up to May. ISOO. lie received the decree of Doc- tor (if Medicine from Toland Medical College, San Francisco, in 1865. Returning to Maryland under an appointment to the West Baltimore station, he served two years, and was appointed to Ninth Street, Washington City, mission, and remained in charge until October 1, 1874, being exempted from the operation of the '•Restrictive Rule" b3- a special provision covering missions. This con- tinuous pastorate of six years and a half is perhaps the longest ever served in the Methodist Protestant Church by successive annual appointments and in accordance with law. lie was one of the editors of the yfethudist Protestant for the year 1S67 : a member of the General Conference of 1S70, and also of the General Conference of 1874, by which he was elected editor and publisher of the Method- ist Protestant for the ensuing four years. lie was also a representative to the General Convention which united the two branches of the Methodist Protestant Church. Drinkle, H. C, a native of Lancaster, 0., born in the year 1S45, and still a resident of that place, was converted at the earlj' age of thirteen ; he has since devoted himself to the interests of the M. E. Church. He occupies a prominent position in the legal profession at the bar of that city, and his election to prominent positions of trust at home and in the State gives him wide influence in that section of country. He is active in the church and Sunday-school interests. Drummond, James, M.D., was born May 19, 1804, and was engaged in the practice of medicine from 1827 to 1836. He joined the M. E. Church in 1832, and was licensed to preach in 1833. The death of his brother, Rev. Thomas Drummond, in 183.3. led him to abandon his profession as a phy- sician and to enter the Pittsburgh Conference in 1836. In 1852, by a change of Conference bound- aries, he became a member of the West Virginia Conference, where he remained until, in 1865, he was transferred to the Pittsburgh Conference, and in 1876, by another change of boundaries, he be- came a menil)er of the East Ohio Conference. .Vfter lal poring forty-one years in the itinerant field, and during thirty-seven of which he was on the etfective list, he requested to be changed to the supernu- merary relation. He was one year agent for Alle- ghany College, six years a presiding elder, for eighteen months chaplain to the United States hos- pital in Wheeling. W. Va., having lieen a])pointed by President Linioln, and also by Bishop Janes. He has been a member of five General Conferences, to wit: 1844 and 1848, from the Pittsburgh Con- ference; and 1856. 1860, and 1864, from the West Virginia Conference. His present residence is Cadiz, 0. Dublin (pop. 246,326) is the capital and the largest city of Ireland. It is beautifully laid out, and is the seat of many flourishing institutions. Mr. Wesley very early crossed over to Ireland, and societies were organized in Dublin. The first Irish Conference was held in this city. There is in Dublin a connectional school, establisheil under the patronage of the Conference, and twelve minis- ters are stationed, including Kingstown. Services are also held in the garrison for the benefit of the soldiers who are members of the Methodist so- cieties. The membership is reported at atjout 1300, with 2000 Sunday-school scholars. Thc> principal churches are Stephen's Green. AVjbey Street. Rath- mines, Centenary chapel. Cork Street, and Black- hall Place. Dubuque, Iowa (pop. 18.434). the capital of Dubuiiue County, is situated on the west bank of the Mississippi River. It is the oldest town in the State, having been settled in 1788 Vjy Julien Du- buque, a French Canadian Catholic, who obtained a grant from the Spanish government to operate the lead mines in the vicinity. Its modern settle- ment took place in 1833. when the United States government took possession of the land that had been vacated by the Indians the year previous. Before the end of the first year its population had increased to about 500. It was organized as a town in 1837, and a city charter was granted in 1841. It was the first, or one of the first, points at which Methodism entered the State. In 1834. Galena and Dubuque mission was organized, and Barton Randall and J. T. Mitchell were a)ipointed to the mission. In 1835. H. W. Reed was appointed to Dubuque, and the mission reported 48 members. The German Methodists have here a small or- ganization. This station is now in the Upper Iowa Conference, and rejiorts 287 members. 300 Sunday- school scholars, and 6>30,0 members. 42 Sundav-school scholars, and ?24(Ki church ))roperty. Duluth, Minn. (pop. 3I3I), the capital of Du- luth County, is situated near the western extremity of Lake Superior. As late as 1869 the jire.sent site of this town was almost a dense forest. It luus direct connection with the Northern Pacific, and Lake Superior and Mississippi Railroads. It grew rapidly for a time, but has declined since the failure of the North Pacific Railroad. From the Minnesota Conference, held at St. -Vn- thony, September, 1868, Rev. U. Haw wasai)pointcd to Lake Superior, and his charge embraced this set- tlement. In 1869 he reported 43 members, when Duluth appears on the records of the church. In 1870 Duluth reported 43 members, 60 Sunday- school scholars, and S,'>00 church property. It is DUS'CAN 318 DUHBIN in the Minnesota Conference, and reports (1876) 60 membfi-s, 7('> Sunday-school scholars, and $1200 church iiropertv. Duncan, James A., D.D., president of Ran- dolpli Macon (-'i>llege, was born in Norfolk, Va., April 14. Is30. His father having accepted the professorship of Ancient Languages in Raiulolpli Macon College, then located in McckUiiburg County. Va., he removed to that place, and, be- coming a student, graduated in June, 1849. The same year he entered the Virginia Conference, and served in circuit and station work, filling a num- ber of prominent a]ipointmcnts. and being for six years editor of the Richmond Chrinlinn Advocate. In 1808 he became the president of Randolph Ma- con College, in which ]iosition he still (I'^T") con- tinues, liis father still lives, and is Professor of Greek in AVofl'ord, S. C, though over eighty years of ii;:i'. Dunkirk, N. Y. I.pop. ■)-31 ), is situated in Chau- tauqua County, on Lake Erie, and is an important railroad centre. It was incorporated in I.s37. It is first mentioned in the annals of the church as connected with Fredonia, in 1851, and both places were served Ijy J. AV. Lowe and G. W. Chesbro. In 18.')2 they reported from the charge 105 members. In 1853 it was ma- lished as the result four volumes of observatiuns. He was a member of the General Conference of 1844, and took part in the debates which occurred in reference to slavery. He was a member of seven successive General Conferences, and was always a wise and prudent counselor. He was an early ad- vocate of lay representation in the councils of the church. After having been eleven years president of Dickinson College he returned to the pastorate, filling the pulpits in Union and Trinity churches, Philadelphia, and was appointed as presiding elder on the Xorth Philadelphia district. In 1850 the health of Dr. Pitman, who was missiimary secretary, having failed, the Board of Bishops appointed Dr. Durbin to fill the vacancy. The General Confer- ence of 1852 elected him to that position, in which he remained during all his active life. By his ad- ministrative power, his rare tact, his great promi- nence and popularity, and his stirring eloquence, he aroused the church, and was eminently success- ful in the management of the affairs of the society. With the exception of the mission in Liberia, and one which had just been commenced in China, all the foreign missions grew up under his personal super- vision. The receipts increased from SlOO.fHiO to nearly S700,000 a year. In 1872 he declined a re- election as missionary secretary. Seldem after- wards did he appear in public, and on the 18th of October, 1876, he was stricken with paralysis, and calmly departed this life. Few men ever equaled him in solid and widespread popularity ; few have been his equals in ability, fidelity, tact, and industry. lie ranked amrmg the first in the church as a pulpit orator, a Christian pastor, an educator, a writer, and an administrator. Dlistin, Mighil, D.D., of the Cincinnati Con- ference, was born in Booneville, N. Y., Aug. 18, ISIO. In 1831 he entered as a student in a col- legiate institute, which became Marietta College, where he continued his studies. He united with the M. E. Church in 1833 ; was licensed to preach, and was admitted into the Ohio Conference in 1836 ; and on its division became a member of the Cin- cinnati portion. lie ha-s been an effective minister for fortj'-one years, six on circuits, twenty-six in stations, eight years as presiding elder, and one as agent for the Ohio Wesleyan University. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1856 ami of 18f>4. and was appointed by the latter In dy as fraternal delegate to the M. E. Church of Canada, When stationed at Oxford he pursued the study of Hebrew in the Miami University, ami received the degree of D.D. from Moore's Hill College. EAIiLY 320 EARLY E. Early, John, D.D., mn' of the bishops of the locate. In 1821 he was admitted and appointed Methodist Kpisicipall'hiiiih Soutli, was born in Bed- , presiding elder. lie was eminently successful in ford Co., Va., Jan. I, 1786, and died in the city of leading sinners to the Saviour; on one circuit re- Lynchburg. Va., Xov. 5. 1873. He was converted ceiving into the church five hundred members, and April 22, 1804. His parents were Baptists, but he | it is said that at one camp-meeting conducted by KE\ . .lOMN KARI.V. D.D. ONE OF THE ItlSUOl'S OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CBURCU SOCTH. united with the .Metho. lS7:i, he died in great peace. Early, William, a pioneer minister in the M. E. Church, was born in New Jersey, Oct. 17, 1770, and died in -June, 1821. He was converted at the age of nineteen, ami united with the Conference in 1791. He spent two years of his early ministry as a missionary in New Brunswick, where he endured much suffering, laboring for his Master's cause. His subsequent ministry was spent in Pennsylva- nia, Delaware, and Maryland. East Africa: Languag;es and Missionary Literature. — The missionary literaturi' of tlie hin- guages of Eastern Africa consists chietly of gram- mars and vocabularies in several languages, as the Amharic, Galla, Nakafui, Waniki, Suaclieli, and Daukali, composed by the agents of the Church Missionary Society, and University missions, and Drs. Krapf and Hopkins, and traushitions of parts of the Scriptures into the same languages. To these should be added the translation of the Bible into Waniki, which Mr. Wakefield, of the United Methodist mission, is preparing. East Africa, Missions in. — The countries near the eastern coast of Africa have been only recently explored, and comparatively little attention has been given to them by missionaries. The re- searches of Livingstone and others have shown that the region between the Zambezi Kiver and tlie Upper Nile is elevated, well watered, fertile, and capable of a high degree of development, and have awakened a great interest in them. The principal missionary operations in East Africa have Ijeen along the Zanzibar coast and in Abyssinia. Abys- sinia isnominally aChristian country, attached to the Abyssinian Church, but its Christianity is of a cor- rupted form, and a large part of its population are in heathenism. It has received missionaries from several English, German, and Swedish societies. The Zanzibar coast is under the rule of the sultan of Zanzibar, an Arabian chief. The interior dis- tricts liave been devastated by the slave-trade, wliich he is trying to suppress, and a few settlements of emani-ipated slaves have been formed on the coast. Tlie earliest Protestant mission on this coa.st was that of the Church Missionary Society, wliich was established near Mombas, aliout 200 miles north of Zanzibar, by Dr. Krapf, in 1843. Methodism is represented in this region by the mission of the United Methodist Free Churches, which was established in 1863. Dr. Krapf had 21 been in Europe on a visit, and was accompanied on his return to the field of his labors by Messrs. Woolman and Wakefield, of that body, who estal)- lished a missionary station at Ribe, near Morabaa. The design was, at first, to labor among the south- ern Gallas, but this was eventually given up, and the operations of the mission were directed to the Waniki people. Its work has been very useful, though not as yet fruitful in converts. The labors of the late Rev. Charles Xew, one of the Free Church missionaries, were of importance in other aspects than that of the missionary. The value of the services rendered by him in the search for Dr. Liv- ingstone was publicly and gratefully acknowledged by Sir Bartle Frere and the Royal Geographical So- ciety of England, and his di'ath, in 1875, was gen- erally regretted as a loss to civilization and science. In 1872 this mission reported 3 principal and sub- ordinate stations, 17 hearers, and 12 scholars. In 1876 the mission was reinforced by the dispatch of an agriculturist with a plow, and a mechanic, who were to teach the natives agriculture and other useful arts. Mr. Wakefield was engaged in trans- lating the Scriptures into the Waniki language. Other missions in this region are that of the Church Missionary Society, which reported, in 1876, 40 native communicants, and that of the Society of the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, Durham, and Dublin. A Ijishop of the Church of England is stationed at Zanzibar. Three movements have been made since 1875 to establish missions in the lake regions of Central Africa. The Free Church of Scotland dispatched a party in 1875, who reached Lake N'yanza in the latter part of 1876, and have there founded the Livingstonia mission. They were followed by a company representing the Established Church of Scotland, and were to be followed by a company of United Presbyterians, both of whom would occupy the same region, and co-operate with them. The London Missionary Society has sent a party to establish a mission at Lake Tanganyika, and the Church Missionary Society is establishing a station on the Nyanza lakes. Eastern Africa Mission, The, of the United Methodist Free Church of England, was originated through the influence of the writings of Dr. Krapf, and by liis subsequent visit to England. In his interview with the Missionary Board he agreed to accompany the missionaries and to aid them in selecting a location. Two young ministers, Thomas Wakefield and -Tames Woolman. were selected, and on the recommendation of Dr. Krapf two students were taken from the Missionary Institute in Swit- zerland. The missionary party of five met at Korn- thal, in Germany, and on Aug. 12, 1861, left Europe, and sailed from Trieste to Alexandria, making .some stop at Cairo, where Dr. Krapf continued his in- EASTERN 322 EASTMAN stnictions in Arabic and the native languages. From Cairo they proceeded to Aden, and thence l>y a native vessel to Moiuhas, an island on the east coast of Africa. They reached Zanzibar Jan. .'), 1802, and were kindly received by the sultan, who gave them passports to any parts of his dominions. Jan. 20 they reached Morabas, but before a missionary station was selected the two Swiss missionaries abandoned the work. The two young Englishmen, though shattered and seriously ill, remained. In a short time, however, Mr. Wool- man was obliged to return to England. The place selected for the missionary station was Kibe, a few miles from Mombas, where a tent was pitched, and the parts of an iron house, which they had brought with them, were put together. On this being accomplished. Dr. Krapf returned to Europe, Mr. Wakefield being left alone. On Dec. 12, 1862, Rev. Charles New sailed from England to strengthen the mission, and arrived April 7, 186.3, and found Mr. Wakefield in great straits. A few months later they were joined by Kev. Edward Butterworth, who died within a few weeks. For several years the two missionaries prosecuted the work amidst great difficulty and discouragement. In 1868, Mr. Wake- field visited England at the request of the foreign missionary committee, and on his return to Africa in 1870, was accompanied by his wife and Rev. William Yates. They found the mission in a flourishing condition. About twenty converts were .shortly after baptized, and a number more received on trial. In 1872, Mr. New visited Eng- land, speaking in behalf of the cause of missions, and prepared for the press a book entitled " Life, Wanderings, and Labors in Eastern Africa.'' In- telligence was received of the death of Mrs. Wake- field, and Mr. Yates having returned to England, Mr. Wakefield was left alone. Mr. New sailed from London, May 7, 1874, designing to establish a mission at Chaga, but was instructed to attempt first to open a station at Uscambara. Failing in this he proceeded to Chaga, but was treated with great injustice and cruelty, and died before his missionary brother could reach him. Another mis- sionary sent out was seized soon after his arrival with sun fever, and was obliged to return. Since that time Mr. .Tames S. Seden has gone out as a missionary and Mr. W. II. Randall as a Christian mechanic. The mission now gives promise of suc- cess ; several preaching-places have been opened, and three native evangelists have been set apart for the work. These native teachers are the fruit of the mission. There were reported to the assem- bly of 1876, 35 members and 10 on trial. Much attention is now being paid to civilizing processes, gardening, planting, and building are in active progress, but Mr. Wakefield is anxious to devote his whole efixTrts to native evangelization. lie is also ci»gaged in the work of translation, having a printing-press that the work may be executed on the spot. The expenditure on behalf of the mission last year (1876) amounted to £1391.12.11. East Maine Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by thi' Cicneral Conference of 1848, and embraced " all that part of the State of Maine not included in the Maine Conference," being all that part of the State lying east of the Kennebec River, and of a line due north from the great bend near Skowhegan. It held its first session Aug. 2, 1848, and reported 8865 members, 8.') traveling and 70 local preachers. The latest report (1876) is 93 traveling and 83 local preachers, 10,823 members, 163 Sunday- schools and 10,959 Sunday-school scholars ; 105 churches, value, $361,150: 61 parsonages, value, $54,050. East Maine Conference Seminary. — At the first session of tlie East JIaine Conference of the M. E. Church, in August, 1848, it was resolved to establish a Conference seminary. A board of trustees was elected, and proposals were received from various places. In 1849 the location of the seminary was fixed at Bucksport. The charter bears the date of 18.50, and the seminary building was completed in 1851. It was opened in June, 1851, under the principalship of Rev. L. L. Knox, with some 25 students in attendance. In 1854 the boarding-house was erected, and was opened during the following year. In 18.56, owing to financial embarrassment the school was suspended until re- lief could be furnished. In 1859, K. B. Bucknam was elected principal of the seminary, and the school was re-opened with improved financial pros- pects. He was succeeded, in 1862, by James B. Crawford. He served until 1869, when M. F. Arey was principal: in 1872 he was succeeded by Rev. George For.syth, who fills the position at present. The faculty consists of Rev. George For.syth, prin- cipal, F. II. Haley, Miss M. Trecarten, Mr. J. F. Knowlton, and Mr. W. C. Kimball. The academical course of study is regarded as equal to that of any similar school, and the classi- cal course offers a thorough preparation for any college in the country. The location is a beautiful one, on an eminence commanding a magnificent view of the Penobscot River and surrounding coun- try. The school is well equipped with apparatus for the successful teaching of natural science. It has an honorable record, having during the ])eriod of national peril furnished from among its alumni and students a large number who entered the ser- vice of their country. Many of the students have risen to positions of influence and honor. Eastman, Benjamin C, was liorn in New Hampshire, 1788 ; entered the New England Con- ference, M. E. Church, in 1825. He was of delicate EAST 323 EAST health, and was superannuated for a number of years. He manifested dee]i devoticm, and was more than ordinarily useful, lie died at Concord, July • 12, 1858. When asked near the elose of life as to his spiritual condition, he replied, " Clinging to the Rock." East Ohio Conference was organized by the General Confi'i-eiiue nf ISJO. The Pittsburgh Con- ference, at its session in March, 1876. requested a division of its territory, making the State line be- tween Ohio and Pennsylvania the Conference line. The General Conference detached not only the Ohio part of the Pittsburgh Conference, hut also the Ohio part of the Erie Conference, and united these segments to constitute the East Ohio Conference. The boundaries are as follows : " Beginning at the Cuyahoga River, and running easterly along the lake-shore to the Pennsylvania State line; thence along said line, leaving the Petersburg society in the Erie Conference, to the Ohio River ; thence down said river to the Muskingum River ; thence up said river to the Ohio Canal, near I)resden, ex- cluding Marietta and Zanesville ; and thence along said canal to Lake Erie, including Akron and all of the city of Cleveland lying east of the Cuyahoga River." The first session of the East Ohio Confer- ence thus constituted was held at Steulienville, 0., Sept. 20, 1876, and was presided over by Bishop Ames, the Rev. James R. Mills, D.D., being secre- tary. The statistics reported are as follows : num- ber of preachers in full connection, 242 ; on trial, 6; supernumerary, 12; superannuated, 47; full members, 40,(l4S ; probationers, 2115; 407 Sun- day-schools and 42,269 Sunday-school scholars ; church edifices, 490 ; value, $1,821,660 ; 106 par.son- agcs, valued at §183,200. Easton, Pa. (pop. 10,989), the capital of North- ampton County, situated on the Lehigh Valley Railroad and on the Delaware River. It was laid out in 1738 and incorporated in 1789. The Sis Nations and seven other tribes of Indians met here in council in 1758 with the governors of Pennsyl- vania and New Jersey, and also Sir William John- son. It was frequently made military headquar- ters. This region was early included in the Bristol circuit, first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church in ISDl, when Anning Owen and Joscpli Osburn were appointed to that charge. North- ampton circuit was organized in 1802, and Johnson Dunham was the only pastor. Easton, however, is not mentioned by name until 1831, when Thomas Millard was pastor. The first cluuch was erected in 1835. It is now in the Pliiladelphia Confer- ence, and re|iorts 294 members, 411 Sunday-school scholars, and !?27,000 church property. East Saginaw, Mich. (pop. 11,350), in Saginaw County, is one of tlie most important railroad cen- tres in the State, and is a rapidly-growing city. Methodism was introduced into this region in 1831 by B. Frazee, who was appointed to " Saginaw mission'' from the Ohio Conference. (See Saginaw City.) This city, however, does not appear by name in the annals of the M. E. Church until 1853, when Addison C. Shaw was appointed to East Saginaw. He reported, in 1854, 35 members. Methodism has continued to prosper in this city, and now has two well-established M. E. churches. TheGerman Meth- odists have here an enterprising congregation. This city is in the Detroit Conference, and the following are the latest statistics : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Jefferson Street 245 365 $7000 Hess Street 172 100 4500 German M. E. Church 80 110 "900 East St. Louis, 111. (pop. 5644), is one of the most important railroad centres in Southwestern Illinois. Its recent and rapid growth is chiefly owing to this fact, and also to its proximity to ,St. Louis. This city is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church as an appointment in 1865, when J. T. Hough was appointed pastor. There had been Methodist services held here, however, for some time previous. Mr. Hough reported, in 1866, 47 members, 1.5S Sunday-school scholars, and SIOOO church property. It is in the Southern Illi- nois Conference, and reports 91 members, 175 Sun- d.ay-school scholars, and ■S17,5(K) church property. East Tennessee Wesleyan University is lo- cated at Athens, Tenn. In 1865 the Holston Con- ference of the M. E. Church recommended the " establishment of an institution of high grade to meet the wants of the whites of the M. E. Church in the South.'' A committee was a]>pointed to survey the field, and Athens was selected as being in location the most central, easy of access, and healthy, and as having a commodious structure ready for occupancy. The report was adopted, and in 1865, Rev. J. F. Spence succeeded in raising in the North a sufficient sum of UKmey to purchase the ground and building. The site of the university is pleasant; the campus embraces about fourteen acres of land, handsomely elev.ated, and gently sloping in several directions. A beautiful mountain stream sweeps along to the south, which in various ways adds to the comfort of students. The main college building. University Hall, is a large three-story brick edifice, erected before the war by the Odd- Fellows for educational purposes. It occupies a central position in the campus, and has a fine view of mountain scenery. The institution was incor- poratclace. In 1838 he retired from business and entered the itinerant ministry. He never left London, but was appointed to the same circuit for twenty-four years in succession. During that period he wielded great influence in the councils of the body. For many years he shaped the policy of the late AVesleyan Methodist Association. He was very active in promoting the union which resulted in the founding of the United Methodist Free Churches, of which body he was the second president. He was elected on the con- nectional committee every year from its formation, in 1836, to his death. He was elected thirteen times connectional secretary, and four times he filled the |)rcsidential chair. For fourteen years he was editor of the magazines, and at the period of his death he held the office of foreign mission.iry secretary. Mr. Eckett was a man of peculiar mental powere. an aide prear. Xathan Bangs was elected as editor nf The Advornte. The magazine, or Quar- terly Review, was edited for a time under the supervision of the agents. As the various periodicals arose additional f-lcc- tions were made, until at present there are some twenty editors elected by the General Conference. The names and pe- riod of service of the different editors are as follows : M. E. Church. — Methodist Quarterh/ Review, prior to 1832, was edited by the book agents: from 1832 to 1840 it was controlled by the editor of The Christian Advocate. At that time it was enlarged, and the subsequent editors are as follows : 1840-48, George Peck; 1848-5f). John MTIintock ; 1856 until this time, Paniel D. Whedon. Cliristian Advocate: 1828-32. !Xathan Bangs; 1832-36, J. P. Durbin, Timothy Merritt : 183f>-40, S, Lucky, John A, Collins ; 1840-48, Thomas E. Bond, with George Coles as assistant until 1844 : 1848-52, George Peck : 1852-56, Thomas E. Bond -. 1856-60, Abel Stevens: 1860-64, Edward Thom- son; 1864-76, Daniel Curry; 1876, Charles H. Fowler. Sunday- School Advocate : 1844-56, Daniel P.Kid- der: 18.56-72. Daniel Wise: 1868, John II. Vincent. Ladies' Repository : 1840— 44. L. L. Ilamline ; IS44 -48, Edward Thomson ; 1848-52, Benjamin Teft ; 1852-54, W.C. Larrabee; 1854-64, Davis W.Clark; 1864-72, Isaac W. Wiley ; 1872-76, Erastus Went- EDITORS 328 EDUCATION worth ; 1876, Daniel Curry, the name being changed to National llepository. Western Christian Advocate: 1832-36, T. A. Morris; 1836-48, Charles Klliott, W. R. Phillips being assistant, 1836^0, and L. L. Hamline, 1840 -44; 1848-52, Matthew Simpson; 1852-56, C. Elliott; 1850-64, Calvin Kingslcn- ; 1864-C)8, John M. Reid; 1868-72, S. M. Men-ill; 1872, Francis S. Iloyt. Northwestern Christian Advocate: 1852-60, J. V. Watson; 1860-68, Thomas M. Eddy; 1868-72, John M. Reid ; 1872, Arthur Edwards. Northern Christian Advocate: 1844-48, Nelson Rounds; 1848-56, William Ilcmier; 1856-60. F. G. Hibbard; 1860-64, Isaac S. Bingham ; 1864-76, Dallas D. Lore ; 1876, 0. II. Warren. California Christian Advocate: 1852-56, S. D. Simonds; 1856-68, Eleazer D. Thomas; 1868, Henry C. Benson. Pittshuryh Christian Advocate was nmlcr llic control of the Pittsbui-gh Conference until 1844. Its editor from 1833-36 was C. Elliott ; from 1836- 40, William Hunter; from 1840-44, Charles Cook. It was then taken under the care of the General Conference. 1S44-52, W. Hunter ; 18.52-56, Homer J. Clark ; 1856-60, Isaac N. Baird ; 1860-72, S. H. Nesbit; 1872-76, William Hunter; 1876, Alfred Wheeler. Pacific Christian Advocate: 1856-64, Tliomas H. Pearne ; 1864-76, Isaac S. Dilon ; 1876, John H. Acton. Central Christian Advocate: 1856-60, Joseph Brooks; 1860-64, Charles Elliott; 1864-72, Ben- jamin F. Crary ; 1872, B. St. James Fry. Methodist Advocate : 1868-72, E. Q. Fuller; 1872- 75, N. E. Cobleigh ; 1875, E. Q. Fuller. The Christian Apologist {German): 1840, Wil- liam Naat. German Family Magazine and Sunday-School Publications: 1872, Henry Liebhart. Southwestern Advocate: 1876, J. II. Hartzell, Besides the official publications, a number of un- official papers, either as individual property or as owned liy Annual Conferences, have been published. The Zion's Herald, in Boston, was estaldished in 1823, and, with a short intermission, has been pub- lished ever since. It is owned by the Boston AVes- leyan Association, who have always elected its editor. Among these have been Abel Stevens, N. E. Cobleigh, Gilbert Haven, and W. R. Pierce. The Methodist was jniblishcd in New York City, chiefly in the interest of lay delegation, and was edited from 1860 to 1875 by George R. Crooks, as- sisted by contributing editors. Since that time D. H. Wheeler was elected editor. The Philadelphia Christian Standard, or Home Journal, was puljlished for several years by Adam Wallace, and was then sold to the Association for the Promotion of Holiness, and has been edited by A. Lowry and J. S. Inskip. The liuffido Christian Advocate was established in Buffalo by W. E. Ilobie, and has been continued with varying fortune since his death. The Vermont Christian Messenger has also been published for a number of years. M. E. CHrittu Soi'Tii. — Prior to the separate or- ganization of the M. E. Church South, weekly periodicals were published at Nashville, Ri<-hmond. Charleston, and 8ubse(|uently at Memjihis, New Orleans, Galveston, ai\d one or two other points. During the Civil War some of these were suspended, and the Book Roiim being considerably crippled, they thought it not expedient to pulilish officially by the General Conference more than one paper, which is at Nashville, and edited liy Thomas 0. Summers, D.D. Papers, however, under Confer- ence patronage ai-e still published at the principal points where they liiid been previously. The Methodist Protestants in the United States publisli The Methodist rrotestant, of which E. J. Drinkhouse is editor ; and The Methodist Recorder. at Pittsburgh, of which Alexander Clark is editor, as also of The Morning Guide. The True Weslcyan has been published by the Wesleyan Methodist Church, at Syracuse. In Can- ada, The Christian Guardian liius been the organ of the Wesleyan, now the Metliodist Church of Canada, and is edited by E. D. Hartly. The Can- ada Christian Advocate is published by tlie Canada M. E. Church, and is edited by S. G. Stone. Church papers are al.so published in (iermany, edited by C. II. Doering, and also small sheets in Sweden and Norway, designed for the church and the Sunday-school. A paper is also published in India, and in China, and very recently, under Dr. Butler's supcu'vision, a paper is published in Spanish in the city of Mexico, called El Ahogado, or The Advocate. Edmondson, Eev. Jonathan, M.A., was ap- pointed hy Mr. Wesley to the Epworth circuit, and continued in the work fifty years. He was at one time missionary secretary, at another the president of the Conference. His last words were, " Jesus is my salvation." Died in 1842. Education, — In its early work Methodism de- voted its energies so actively to evangelical efforts that among many the opinion prevailed that it was indifferent, if not hostile, to education. This im- pression may have arisen partly from the fact that in its rapid spread it was obliged to employ earnest, devoted men who had not enjoyed opportunities for refined culture. The thought, however, that Metho- dism was unfavorable to education was wholly er- roneous. The young men in Oxford University, that time-honored seat of learning, who first re- ceived the epithet of Methodists, were scholars of a EDUCATION 329 EDUCATION liiij;h riink, and of unusual mental power. Mr. Wesley and his coadjutors, though th(!y preached the ifospel to the poor and the outcast, as soon as these were united into societies sought their eleva- tion and the education of their children. Among his earliest works was the teaching of poor children in Oxford, and scarcely had he formed a society when he opened a school at Kingswood for the education of the children of the poor colliers. At his first Conference, in 1744, when persecution in its severest form was raging around him. he pro- posed a school for the education of those who might assist him in the sacred work, but ho was obliged to defer the project for want of means. The Kings- wood School was, however, enlarged to receive the sons of his preachers, and others who gave ]iromise of intellectual vigor. The Wesleyans of England embodying his spirit and imitating his example, have established a number of seminaries, colleges, and theological schools. In the United States, scarcely were small societies organized before Mr. Asbury turned his thoughts to the subject of edu- cation. We find him in 1780 engaged with John Dickins in preparing a plan for a seminary, and in securing some subscriptions. The times were so unfavorable, however, that but little was accom- plished. As soon as the church was organized he joined with Dr. Coke in plans for a college; they solicited subscriptions, and an institution was built at Abington, called Cokesbury College (which see), which was burned. It was immediately reopened in Baltimore, but in another year that perished also in the flames. In the mean time Bishop Asbury had been active in encouraging the formation of seminaries, and had made partial arrangements both in the South and West, but after the disasters which befell Cokesbury and Baltimore, he believed it to be his duty to devote himself fully to evan- gelical labor. For twenty years tlie church did little in its organized capacity in the cause of edu- cation ; but about 1S17 academies were started in Baltimore, New Hampshire, and Xew York. In 182.3 Augusta College, in Kentucky, was organized, and in 1825 Madison College, in Pennsylvania. These were followed Iiy the Wesleyan University of Middletown, Dickinson College, at Carlisle, and Alleghany College, at Meadville. From this time the sjiirit of educatiim became aroused, and aca- demies, seminaries, and colleges were founded by the churches in various parts of the land. (See Seminaries, Colleges, Universities.) These have increased until there are now under the direct or indirect control of the M. K. Churcli, the property being held by trustees the majority of wliom are members of the church, seventy-six seminaries, twenty colleges, and fifteen universities, — though it should be stated that the name university sug- gests in many instances little more than that of college. Three biblical schools have also been estiiblished, to wit: the theological department of the Boston University, once known as the Con- cord Biblical Institute, Garrett Biblical Institute, now the theological de]iartment of the Northwest- ern University, and Drew Theological Seminary, at Madison, New .Jehsey (which see). There are also biblical departments, or chairs, in several of the col- leges, in which a partial theological course is given. In a few of the institutions schools of medicine and of law have been opened, and very recently schools of oratory, music, etc. The M. K. Church South had in full operation at its separation a number of flourishing colleges, and these have been added to as it has grown in numbers and strength. It is a matter of regret that the funds of several of these colleges were seriously diminished, and in some cases wholly lost, as their trustees invested them in Confederate bonds, or in forms of property which were destroyed during the war. They are recover- ing, however, from their depression, and the mu- nificent gift of Mr. Vanderbilt has established a university of high grade at Nashville, Tennessee. For more particular information, refer to the list of seminaries, colleges, and universities, and the spe- cific articles devoted to e.ich. The Methodist Pro- testant Church has established two colleges, one in Adrian, Michigan, the other in Westminster, Mary- land, with several smaller institutions in diSerent localities. The African M. K. Church has a re- spectable institution, Wilberforce Institution, near Xenia, Ohio, with a few incipient seminaries. The Methodist Churches, however, are not yet, projior- tioiially to their numbers, abreast with the other and older denominations. The.se had literary in- stitutions in operation long before the first Metho- dist society was formed. Their graduates have filled places of public trust ; they have accumulated wealth : their alumni are employed as teachers and as professors in public institutions, and the natural influence of the great majority of the edu- cated men of our country has been unfavorable to Methodism. The teachers in the public schools, and especially in the seminaries and academies, turn the attention of the students very naturally to the institutions from which they graduated ; and hence, in verv many instances, the educated youth of the Methodist Church is turned away from our own institutions and wholly lost to our communion. Careful attention will be required to correct this tendency. The education of the young women of the church was a prominent thought with the founders of the first seminaries which were estab- lished ; and in this direction a very great work was accomplished. The Methodist colleges were among the first that threw open their doors to receive young women as well as young men. In addition to this a large number of seminaries were founded EDUCATION 330 EDUCATION exclusively for young women, such as the Wcsleyan Female College at Macon, Ga-, the Cincinnati Wesleyan Female College, and many others, which were designed to give the highest possible culture to the young women of the church, and such others as chose to enter the halls. From these have been furnished a large iium))or of youn^ witmen, who are now eniragt'd in teaching or in leading in various benevolent reforms. The following list of colleges and universities is taken from the publications of the various churches : Methodist Episcopal CiirRcii. Colleges. Name of Institution. Albion CuIIi'(;e Location. Fonnded, Albion, Mii-higan is-ll Alleghany (VUyge.* Mendville. Ph isl'i BjiMwiti "Univereity Berea, Ohio 1846 Biikor University Baldwin City, Kansas.. 18ii8 Boston University Boston, Mass 18fi7 Cornell College Mount Vernon, Iowa... 1857 Dickinson College* Carlisle, Pa 1783 Ea.stTenn. Wesluyan Univereity Athens, Tenn 1867 German Wallace College Berea, Ohio 1863 Uanilino University St. Paul, Minn Hedciing College Abingdon, Illinois Illinois Wesleyan I'niversity Blooniington, III 1850 Indiana Asbury Lfniversity Greencastle, Indiana... 1837 Iowa Wt^'sloyan University Mount Pleasant, Iowa Lawrence Univereity Appleton, Wisconsin.... 1847 McKendroe College Lebanon, Illinois 1827 Mount Union College Mount Union, Ohio 1848 Northwestern University Evanston, Illinois ISriS Ohio Wesleyan Univereity Delaware, Ohio 1844 I'acitic Metliodist College Santa Rosa, Cal 18G2 Simpson Centenary College Indianola, Iowa 1867 Syracuse University Syracuse, Xew York... 1870 University of the Pacific Santa Clam, Cal 1851 Upper Iowa University Fayette, Iowa 1858 Wesleyan University Middletown, Conn 1831 Willamette University Salem, Oregon 1853 * Transferred to Methodists 1833. Female Colleges. Baltimore Female College Baltimore, Md Beaver Fenmle College Beaver, Pennsylvania. Bordentown Female College Bordentown, N. J Cincinnati Wesleyan College Cincinnati, Ohio De Pauw College New Albany, Ind Hillsborough Female Colleire Hillsborough, Ohio Illinois Female College Jackson, Illinois Ohio Wesleyan Female College Delaware, Ohio Pittsburgh Ffuiale College Pittsburgh, Pa.. Wesleyan Female College Wilmington, Did. Woman's Collogo Evanston, Illinois 1849 1873 1852 1842 1846 1839 1847 1853 1854 1873 1855 Methodist Episcopal Chcrch Soith. Colleger. Name of Institutioo. I>ocatioD. Founded. Centenary t'oUege Jackson, La 1825 Central College Fayette, Mo 1853 Emory College Oxford, Ga 1837 Emory and Henry College Washington Co., Va.,.. 1838 Hiwassee College Athens, Tenn 1849 Homer College Homer, La Illinois Conference College Limeston, Illinois 1873 Kentucky Wesleyan University Millersburg, Ky 1858 Martha Washington College Abingdon, Va 1856 Marvin College Waxahachie, Texas 1868 Randolph Macon College Ashland, Va 1832 Soule University Chappel! Hill, Texas Southern Univeisity Greensboro', Ala 1856 Texas Univereity Georgetown, Texas Trinity College Randolph Co., N. C 18.=i2 Vanderbilt University..^ NashTille, Tenn 1872 Warren College Bowling Green, Kj 1873 Wofiford CuUige Spartanburg, S. C 1853 Female College*. Alabama Female College Tnskegee, Ala 1855 Andrew Female College Huntsville, Texas 1853 Andrew Female College Dawson. Ga Austin Female College Austin. Texas 1873 Central Female College Lexing:ton, Mo 1869 Cliappell Hill Female College Chappell Hill, Texas Columbia Female College Columbia. S. C 1856 Corinth Female College Corinth, Miss 1873 Dallas Female College Dallas, Texas Dalton Female College Dulton, Ga 1873 Farmville Female College Farmvllle, Va (Jreenstwro' Female C- solute security. One of the elected apostles was Judas, who fell and was lost j and St. Paul con- fesses his own personal liability to become a "cast- away." It does not exclude others from the saving- grace of God, for the apostles were "'elected" to preach the gospel in order to their salvation. Second. That of nations or bodies (if men to emi- nent '^reliijious privileijeii.'^ Thus, the Hebrews were chosen to receive special revelations of truth, to be the " people of God," to be his visible church, and publicly to "' observe and uphold his worship." They were privileged because unto them were com- mitted the oracles of God. By covenant with Abra- ham, their founder, all the nations of the earth were to be blessed in his seed. The promised Messiah was to be born of his seed. In the Christian dispensation believers are elected to the privileges of the visible church. Faith in Christ as the promised Messiah was substituted for birthright in Abraham, as the condition of membership in the visible church. The subjects of these elections are called in Scripture '" the elect," "the cho.sen," "ordained," or "'called." The election of the Gentiles to equal privileges with the Hebrews on condition of faith in Christ, is the election chiefly spoken of in the Epistle to the Romans. Christ removed all distinctions between Hebrews and Gentiles by his atonement. lie added new conditions to the blessings of church and of grace. The entrance into the new church founded by Christ was not by natural birth, but conditioned on spiritual birth. The conditions were offered first unto the Hebrews, which accepted, constituted them the elect of God. They were also offered unto the Gentiles, which they accepting, became the elect of God and the '" called according to his purpose." The calling and the election were not limited to one people, but to all believers of all nations. The gospel was preached to both Hebrew and Gentile, and men of all nations re- ceived it. But this election into the visible church does not infallil)ly secure the salvation of every elected per- son. The Hebrews were elected to be a peculiar people, but that did not secure the salvation of every Hebrew individually. This will lie admitted by all : for as the foundati(m of their church state was their natural relation to Abraham, and as " that which is born of the" flesh is flesh, none of them could be saved merely by " virtue of their being" Hebrews outwardly. " But with many of them God was not well pleased : for they were over- thrown in the wilderness." I. Cor. x. 5. Xor does ELECTION 334 ELECTION the election of the Christian church infallibly secure the eternal salvation of every one of its members, — that is, of every elected person. True believers are warned of danjtcr, and exhorted to care and dili- j;ence, that they may inherit eternal life. The fact of their outward callinj; does not procure sal- vation. As men in the Hebrew Church, elected to all its privilefres, fell into sin and were lost, so some in the Christian church, having the same privilejrcs, have sinned and been cut off. '' Let him that tliink- eth he standeth take heed lest he fall." I. Cor. x. 12. " Give dilijience to make your calling and elec- tion sure : for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall." II. Peter i. 10. Neither does this election preclude the salvability of those not elected, as the Calvinists teach. The election of the Hebrews to be a peculiar people did not exclude other peoples from the possibility of salvation. In the Old Tes- tament we have men of piety of many nations re- garded by God. Thus, Job and Jethro were re- warded by him. The Scriptures testify that all men are under the favor of God because of the atonement, that by virtue of Christ's sacrifice sal- vation is made possible unto the race. " God is no respecter of persons : but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him." Acts x. 34, 35. This ecclesiastical elec- tion, neither in the old nor in the new church, ex- cludes others from the favor and mercy of God. The election of Abraham and his posterity was de- signed not only to preserve the truth, but to diffuse it, and to counteract the spread of superstition and idolatry. God made them the conservator of his revelation, that through their election all might be called. He educated them, that through their cul- ture the world might be brought to Christ. Their election did not mean the reprobation of other nations, but just the opposite ; in Abraham, one family, all the families of the earth were to be blessed. Jerusalem, hid in the solitude of the mountains for ages, was in the fullness of time to be revealed in her principles and laws, in her holiness and beauty, "the joy of the whole earth." And so of membership in the church of the \ew Testament, the election is not designed to exclude those outside from the grace of God, not to be a testimony of God's wrath, but a witness of God's love unto the world. The church is to illuminate, and is called '' the light of the world ;" it is to con- serve human interests, and is called " the salt of the earth." Men are called into its fellowship that through its blessed agency others may be " made partakers of eternal life.'' Third. That of individuals In he the children of God and heirs of elernnl life.'' That a personal election is designated in the Scriptures is evident from the following passages : "I have chosen you out of the world." John xv. 19. " God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanc- tification of the Spirit and belief of the truth. " II. Thess. ii. 13. "Elect according to the foreknowl- edge of God the Father, through the sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ." I. Peter i. 2. "Many are called, but few are chosen." Not only is the election designated, but the grounds of the election arc made known. Men "are elect according to the foreknowledge of God." The choosing is after the calling ; it is an " act done in time.'' The election is by and through the sanctification of the Spirit, — that is, it is a selection, a choosing out of the world, a separation from the world, by regeneration, conversion, the new birth : in a word, when God justifies a sinner, regenerates his nature, accepts him as a child of God, makes him an heir of eternal life, he thereby, then and there, separates him from sinners of the world, elects him to be his child and an heir of eter- nal life. " The sinner, by this selection, becomes a saint, an elect person, and is frec(uently so called in the Scriptures."' " Tins election is almost uni- versally spoken of as conditioned upon repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ; and if in any passages the condition is not specific- ally mentioned, it is plainly implied. If in any sense this election is eternal, it is so only in the purpose of the Divine Being to elect ; and as the election itself is conditioned upon faith, it follows that the eternal purpose to elect was based upon that foreseen faith." This doctrine of election is distinguished from the Augustinian and Calvinian doctrine, that " election is the unchangeable decree of God. by which, before the foundation of the world, he hath chosen in Christ unto salvation a set number of men. This election is one and the same of all which are saved. Not all men are elected, but some not elected ; whom God in his unchangeable good pleas- ure hath decreed to leave in the common misery, and not to bestow saving faith upon them ; but leaving them in their own ways at last to condemn and punish them everlastingly for their unbelief, and also for their sins." The error of this doctrine consists, first, in the statement that "personal elec- tion is eternal.'' Eternity in the proper sense of the word can alone be predicated of God, not of his volitions or doings. His purpose in the salva- tion of men is eternal, it is unchangeable. "' lie that believeth shall be saved : he that believeth not shall be damned." But this purpose, according to Scripture, is car- ried out in time, and follows the administration of certain appointed means of salvation. The "call- ing" antecedes election, and the election is con- ditioned upon "belief in the truth," by "the sanctification of the Spirit'' and " the sprinkling of ELECTION 335 ELECTION the blood of Jesus Christ." Men are not elected to everlastinjr life from all eternity, but only upon fulfilling the conditions of God's purpose. I. Peter 1, 2. The Augustinian election is unscriptural in the fact that it limits the number of those for whom Christ died. Scripture nowhere alludes to a salvation ordained for a .set number of men. If there is a secret pur- pose. Scripture makes no allusion to it. Scripture is an ultimate authority, what it reveals we must accept ; its testimony is explicit. God so loved the world, that he save his only begotten Son, that who- soever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. " Jesus Christ by the grace of God tasted death for every man." " He is the propitia- tion for our sins, and not for ours only, but for the sins of the whole world." The interpretation of the terms " the world," "whosoever," " all men," and " every man," as referring to the elect, is not in consonance with the meaning of the .Scripture. In all reason the words express universality ; they are terms that are used without limitation ; they affirm as clearly as words can express that the death of Christ has made the salvation of all men pos- sible. Further, it is declared that "God is not willing that any should perish ;" but, " will have all men to be saved." There is no conflict between his will and purpose. They are one, hence his purpose cannot be to save only a determinate number of men. Christ died for all men. " For if through the offense of one many be dead, much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many ; therefore as V)y the offense of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation, even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came unto all men unto justifi- cation." Christ died that all men through him might bo saved ; he died in order that they might be elected through faith to eternal life. He reveals in his death the extent of the atonement : it is co- extensive with the sin of the race. As many as have suffered death in Adam, so many have the possibility of eternal life in Christ. The election cannot be limited, for the command to preach the glad tidings is universal. Proclaim it to every creature. " lie that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life, and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life, Viut the wrath of God abideth on him." This command cannot be recon- ciled with the doctrine of an eternal purpose to elect only a determinate number of men. If those who believe not "shall not see life," it must have been possible for them to have believed and have received life ; the alternative declares that salvation is unlimited. Again, the Augustinians " affirm that as Christ's death does save the elect, and does not save others, therefore, in the eternal purpose and intent of the divine mind, there was a distinction." Christ was given of the Father, and he gave himself and suf- fered and died for the elect in a sense in which he was not given, did not give himself, and did not die for others. Some are saved, and some are not; therefore saving agencies have different relations to their subjects. It assumes that Gmi purposed that what is should be, and that the op])0site could not be ; that the lost were purposed to be lost from eternity, and the saved to be saved from the same pei-iod. It assumes that the death of Christ y^ec se saves men, so that tho.se saved only had the salva- tion offered them. Scriptures teach that those for whom Christ died may perish, that true believers may refuse the grace of God, and "draw near unto perdition," that men may " depart from the fellow- ship of Christ and become partakers of evil and be lost." Another error in the doctrine of election as held by Augustine and Calvin is, that " election to eter- nal life is unconditional.^' " It is the gracious act of God in choosing a definite number of men," without any foresight of faith or good works, or perseverance in either of them, or any other thing in the creature, as conditions or causes moving him thereunto. To affirm that in purpose men were elected from eternity " without foresightof faith or good works," is to say that from eternity God ]iurposod to consti- tute his church of persons to whose faith and obe- dience he had no respect. He eternally purposed to make Peter, James, and John members of his church without respect to their faith or obedience or anything else in them. That his church is con- stituted on the sole principle of this purpose and not on the basis of faith and obedience, is entirely oppo.sed to the word of God. The essential ele- ments of a church are believing and obedient men. Discipleship in Christ is based upon faith and obedi- ence. Men are made part of the church by faith. The initiatory rite by which they are led into the church implies a previous faith. Men are not elected or predestinated unto faith and obedience, but are elected through faith and obedience. "God hath "from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth." II. Thess. ii. 13. Sanctification and faith are here means of election, and if they are means there cannot be an election unto faith ami obedience. But it is affirmed that Paul teaches unconditional election in Romans viii. 29, 30 : " For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be con- formed to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born among many brethren. " Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he ELECTORAL 336 ELIZABETH also called : and whom he called, them he also justi- fied: and whom he justified, thorn ho also i^Iorified." The doctrine can bo dotci-niincd by findin;; out to whom tiio clause "whom ho did foreknow" refers. If reference is liad to men considered as actually existing beings, then knowing all men, all men are elected and universalism is affirmed ; if particular persons are designated, then Calvinism is affirmed; if a class of persons distinguislied by some special relation or qualities is affirmed, that relation or qual- ity will interpret the true moaning of the si'utence. None will affirm that the text applies to any par- ticular persons. There is no ground for that exe- gesis. The reference is evidently to the class " named in verse twenty-eight," they that love God who are the called according to his purpose. The election is conditioned upon the ground of love. The successive steps from the hour of the call until the hour of glorification are conditioned upon the faith and obedience of the human soul. "God is no respecter of persons," having given his Son to redeem all men ; as our Father he loves all mankind, lie has given Christ our all-sufficient Sa- viour to die for all mankind. He has given the Holy Spirit to strive with all mankind, lie has ordained that the glad tidings be preached unto all mankind, giving unto every human soul the offered salvation through ('hrist, and providing that all who receive it shall live, and that those who voluntarily reject it shall die. Uod is no respecter of persons, but he is a respecter of character, lie does not elect un- conditionally, but in every nation he that worketh righteousness shall be saved. Holiness is the end of redemption. The formation of a godlike human character is the essential to please God and be ac- cepted of him. For this end of humanity he has made special sacrifice. He has given Christ our Redeemer that we might make our " calling and election sure." Electoral Conference is a body of laymen in the M. E. Church which assembles on the third day of the session of the Annual Conference, imme- diately preceding the General Conference, and at the same place. It is composed of one layman from each circuit or station within the bounds of the Annual Conference. Kach layman is chosen by the last Quarterly Conference preceding the time of the assembling of the Eloc^toral Conference. No layman is eligible as a delegate to the Electoral Conference or to the General Conference unless he shall be at least twenty-five years of age, and shall have been a member of the church in good stand- ing for five consecutive years preceding the election. The Electoral Conference convenes for the purpose of electing lay delegates to the ensuing General Conference. Each Electoral Conference is entitled to two delegates to the General Conference, except where such Annual Conferences have hut one min- isterial delegate, and then it is entitled to one lay delegate. Electricity. — Mr. Wesley showed his keen .sa- gacity and foresight in early employing electricity as a remedial agent. In 1753, when he read Frank- lin's letters, he wrote, " What an amazing scene is here opened for after-ages to improve upon I'' In 175() he opened rooms for the sick to try " the vir- tue of this surprising medicine." After many ex- periments, he writes, " Hundreds, jierhaps thou- sands, have received unspeakable good ; and I have not known one man, woman, or child who has re- ceived any hurt thereby. ... It is the most effi- cacious medicine in nervous disorders of every kind which has ever yet been discovered." These services and experiments were in behalf of the poor, and were wholly gratuitous. Elgin, 111. (pop. .0441), in Kane County, Fox River, 42 miles northwest of Chicago, was settled ISS."), and is the site of the American Elgin AVatch Factory. The first Methodist sermon of which we have record was in 1S3.''). In 183G a few persons favorable to Methodism settled at Iloosier Grove, four miles east of Elgin, and during the year a class was organized. George Hammers was ap- pointed the first leader, and was succeeded by Ben- jamin Burritt. It was then a part of Fox River circuit, which reported, in 1837, 280 members. In 1838 the Elgin circuit was organized, covering a territory of about forty miles square, and contain- ing thirty-two preaching places. In 1839 services were held on the east side of the river, and for a time at the corner of Du Page and Geneva Streets. The first church building was not finished until 1840, when Elgin became a station, with one or two contiguous appointments, and S. Bolles was placed in charge. The church edifice was enlarged in 18.51 to accommodate the growing congregation. In May, 1860, a new church was commenced, which was finished in September, 1867. It is in the Rock River Conference, and reports 470 members, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and S'SO.OOO church prop- ertv. The Free Methodists have a small society. Elijay Seminary is located in a town of that name, on the Elijay River, in North Georgia. It is the Conference seminary of the Georgia Confer- ence of the M. E. Church, and is in successful opera- tion. W. R. Turner, A.M., was princijial in 1876-77, and 75 students were enrolled. The value of the prfiperty is $8000. Elizabeth, N. J. (pop. 20,832), the capital of Union County, and five miles southwest from New- ark. It was settled in 1665, and was for some time the capital of the State. It was formerly called Elizabethtown. According to the records of the M. E. Church the State was in 1781 divided into East Jersey and West Jersey, and in that year ELKHART 337 ELLIOT James 0. Cromwell and Henry Metcalf were ap- pointed the only preachers for all of that former territory. In 1785, Bishop Anbury in one of his tours having missed the stage was obliged to walk six miles to Elizaljethtown, anrnghcda, Ireland, in ISIS, and emigrated to Canada in 1S,32. lie was con- verted and united with the church at the early age of twelve, and was received into the Conference in 1841. After having spent several years on circuits, he was stationed in Prescott, IJrcickville, and Ham- ilton. At the close of his term in the latter city he was elected secretary of the \\'esleyan Conference, and was removed to (iu(O)cc, and made chaplain of REV. JAMES ELLIOTT, D.D. the district, which office he has continued to fill in various districts. In ISOfi he was nominated as president of the Canada Conference, and confirmed by the British Conference, and performed its duties in the years 1807-G8. Since 1854 he has been stationed in Quebec, Toronto, London, and Kings- ton. Elliott, John, a bankin- of New York, and a member of St. Paul's M. E. church. He was horn in Ireland, emigrated when a young man to Amer- ica, resided several years in I'hiladeliihia, and is a partner in the firm of Kiggs & Co. He is a mem- ber of the Missionary Board, and is also a member of the Board I. E. Church. In 1842 he was appointed, in the absence of Dr. Durbin, acting president of Dickinson Col- lege, and in 184.5, on the resignation of Dr. Durbin, he was elected president. In 1S47 he was selected to attend the Evangelical Alliance at London. By REV. JOHN EMOBV, D.D. ONB or THE BUBOFS OF THE UETUOOIST SPISCOPAI. CHT7BCH. systematic. His early death was a great loss to the church. Few ministers have equaled him in accuracy of scholarship, broad and comprehensive views, fertility of genius, and in administrative ability, Emory, Robert, D.D., son of Bishop Emory, was born in Philadelphia, July 29, 1814. In 1827 he entered Columbia College, New York, and grad- uated in 1831 with the highest honors of his class. Like his father, ho entered upon the study of law, first in Yale, and afterwards in the office of the Hon. Reverdv .Johnson, of Baltimore. In 1834 he reason of failing health he spent the following winter in the West Indies, but his health con- tinuing to decline, he returned, and died in Balti- more, May 18, 1848. Dr. Emory's classical scholar- ship was thorough and accurate, and his general culture wide and generous. As a [ireacher he was earnest and successful, and as a college president seldom surpassed. He was a clear and accurate writer, and his " History of the Discipline" was of great value to the church. He had projected several works, which he did not live to complete. His death, as might have liecn expected, was ENDSLEY 342 ENGLAND marked by composure and serenity. Having ar- ranged liis temporal concerns, he said, " And now something is due to God. My mind in all my deep afllicticpn has ))een kept in peace; indeed, its complete serenity lias been a matter of astonish- ment to myself.'" To his brethren of the Conference he frequently said, " Tell me not how a man dies, but how he lives." Endsley, Andrew J., D.D., born in Alleghany Co., M(l., .Jan. 1(3, 1.^24, but lirought up in Somer- set Co., Pa., was converted in his eighteenth year, and was a leader, steward, trustee, c.xhorter, and local preacher for nine years, lie was received into the Pittsburgh Conference in 1851, and spent his first two years on a circuit, and the remainder of his ministerial career — fifteen years in promi- nent stations, and nine years in the oflice of presid- ing elder. During this period he was ten years a member of the publishing committee of the I'iits- burgh Christian Advocate, — part of the time its chairman. He was two years member of the com- mittee of control of Alleghany College, and was honored in IS"! by Mount Union College with the degree of Doctor of Divinity. He was a member of the (iencral Conferences of ISdS and 1S72. England (pop. 21,487,688) is the most important division of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and contains an area of 50,922 square miles, or including AVales 58,320 square miles. Christianity was introduced into England as early as the second century, but during the Saxon inva- sion, A.D. 449, the chief part of Great Britain, ex- cept Wales, was thrown back into barbarism. In 590 it was visited by Augustine as a Christian missionary, and it is related that during his first year he baptized ten thousand converts. He was sent by the Roman pontiff. Gregory the Great, and under his influence, and that of his successors, the churches in England became subject to the authority of Rome. Although it had been independent prior to the sixth century, from this period there were occasional struggles between papal supremacy and ecclesiastical freedom until the sixteenth century. After the Norman conquest, William the Conqueror openly refused submission to the court of Rome, but at the accession of Henry VIII., in 1509, the supremacy of Rome was acknowledged by the Eng- lish churches. During his reign the Reformation commenced in Europe, and was favored by him so far as it opposed the papal supremacy, and during this period several editions of the Bible were printed and circulated. The struggles which followed the reign of Henry VIII. until the establishment of Elizabeth on the throne are well known to the readers of history. Subsequently the churches sunk into apathy and spiritual inactivity, from which they were not aroused until nearly the mid- dle of the eighteenth century, when the Methodistic or Wesleyan movement commenced under the lead- ership of John and Charles Wesley, George White- field, and others. It was chiefly confined to the students of Oxford and a few localities, until abciut the year 1739, when the public mind became stirred by the powerful preaching of the early Methodists, in the open air, in chapels which they erected, and by the means of lay ministers who were raised up in various localities. (See Methodism, WESI.EV.^^ Methodists, and John Wesley.) From the time of Henry VIII. the king or queen of England was recognized as the head of the church, and notwith- standing the Reformation the Church of England has been a state church, its property having been furnished at public expense, and its ministers and public institutions supported chiefly by national funds, or by specific endowments given, from time to time, by jiious indiviT:tw) is a form of church government in which officers are appointed to superintend a number of churches and ministers. Where this superintendency is confined to a specific district or territory, as in the Roman Catholic, the Church of England, and the Protestant Episcopal Church, it is called diocesan episcopacy. Where there is no limitation of districts, but the supervision is con- nected with the entire church, as in the Mora- vian, Methodist Episcopal, and Reformed Episcopal Churches, it is called a general episcopacy or superintendency. Methodist episcopacy differs from the episcopacy in the Church of Rome, and in what is termed the High Church party of the Church of England and of the Protestant Episcopal Church, in that it does not claim that the order of bishops is instituted by direct divine appointment. The Church of Rome and the High Church party teach that the bishops are the successors of the apostles in the Christian church, and that the ordination has descended in an unbroken line from the apostles down to the present time, and an ordination can only properly 1)0 performed by bishops. What is termed the Low Church party in the Church of England and in the Protestant Episcopal Church does not maintain the theory of an unbroken apostolic succession, nor of the exclusive validity of episcopal orders. The Methodist Episcopal Churches believe that the epis- copal form is a very ancient one, — that it grew up early in the Christian church as the best means of exercising a proper supervision over all parts of the church, and of uniting the church in all of its great movements and enterprises, — but that the form of church government is not contained in the New Testament, and is left to the judgment of the church in the different ages, and according to dif- ferent circumstances. They believe that this form of episcopacy is nearer the apostolic model than that of the churches which claim apostolic succes- sion. Their belief is that certain elders were chosen from the body of the presbyters to superintend the church, and for the sake of order to exercise certain functions, such as presiding in assemblies, ordain- ing, and performing such other duties as by the authority of the presbyters are devolved upon them. The bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church are elected by the General Conference, and are conse- crated according to a special form, which was modi- fied by Mr, Wesley from the ritual of the Church of England. Their functions and the limit of their authority are dearly set forth in the Book of Dis- cipline, and they are amenable to the General Con- ference both for their official and moral conduct, and may be suspended or expelled, if it be deemed necessary. This form of episcopacy was recom- mended by Mr. Wesley at the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in America. It is well known that in consequence of the Revolution- ary War the ministers of the Church of England had generally left the country, and the Methodist societies, being unable to obtain the sacraments, were anxious to be supplied with ordained minis- ters. At the first Mr. Wesley urged the bishop of London to ordain preachers for America, but, fail- ing in this, he advised an independent organization, and for this purpose ordained, assisted by other presbyters, Richard Whatcoat and Thomas A'asey as elders, and Thomas Coke, LL.D., a presbyter in the Church of England, as superintendent. This ordination was performed because, according to his EPISCOPACY 345 EPISCOPAL view of the primitive episcopacy, bishops and pres- byters were of the same order. This view was en- tertained by the ministers wlio met in conference or convention in 1784, and organized the Methodist Episcopal Church. And they provided, as is still the order of the church, that in case there should remain no bishop, either by death or otherwise, then the Conference should elect elders who should ordain a bishop elect. Mr. Wesley, in the earlier part of his ministry, had adopted the views of the High Church party in reference to episcopal suc- cession, but by his subsequent reading and reflec- tion he entirely changed his opinion. He says, '• I still believe the episcopal form of church govern- ment to be scriptural and apostolical, — I mean well agreeing with the practice and writings of the apostles. But that it is prescril)ed in Scripture I do not believe. This opinion, which I once zeal- ously espoused, I have been heartily ashamed of ever since I read Bishop Stillingfleet's 'Irenicon.' I think he has unanswerably proved that neither Christ nor his apostles prescribed any particular form of church government, and that tlie plea of divine right for diocesan episcopacy was never heard of in the primitive church.'' Mr. Wesley made several efforts to secure a per- sonal successor to act as the general superintendent over his societies in England. Eighteen years be- fore his death he began to feel deep concern for his societies in case of his death. He wrote to Mr. Fletcher, .saying, '• The wise men of the world say, ' When Mr. Wesley drops then all this is at an end,' and so surely it will be, unless before God calls him hence one is found to stand in his place. It is not good that supreme power should be lodged in many hands. Let there be one chief governor. I see more and more, unless there be one to preside over the rest, the work can never be carried on. The body of the preachers are not united, nor will any part of them submit to the rest, so that there must be one to preside over all, or the work will no doubt come to an end." He added, " Thou art the man. Coine out in the name of God ! Come to the help of the Lord against the mighty ! Come while I am alive and capable of labor ! Come while I am able, God assisting, to build you up in faith, to ripon your gifts, and to introduce you to the people ! Nothing is of equal moment." But Fletcher, fearing the opposition that might come from Charles Wesley, and perhaps shrinking from the great responsi- bility, refused to become his personal successor. During his life-time, Wesley had but one unem- barrassed opportunity of organizing a church ac- cording to his own idea, and in the language of Dr. Dixon it may be said, "If we mistake not, it is to the American Methodist Episcopal Church that we are to look for the real mind and sentiments of this great man." His sentiments arc e.tpressed in the diploma given to Dr. Coke, where he indicates his providential call to organize a Methodist Epi.scopal Church in the United States, and still furtlier, in the ritual which he sent by Dr. Coke for the services of the Methodists in the United States, which pre- scribes a form for ordaining superintendents, elders, and deacons. The terms superintendent and bishop have both been used in the church from the begin- ning, being regarded as synonymous. The early minutes say, " Following the counsel of Mr. John Wesley, who recommended the episco- pal mode of church government, we thought it best to become an episcopal church, making the episco- pal office elective, and the elected superintendent or bishop amenable to the body of ministers and preachers." In 1789 is the fuller statement: "In the year 1784 the Rev. John Wesley, who under God has been the father of the great revival in religion now extending over the earth by the means of the Methodists, determined at the intercession of multitudes of his spiritual children on this con- tinent to ordain ministers for America, and for this purpose sent over three regularly-ordained clergy ; but, preferring the episcopal mode of church government to any other, he solemnly set apart, by the imposition of his hands and prayer, one of them, namely, Thomas Coke, Doctor of Civil Law, late of Jesus College, in the University of Oxford, for the episcopal office ; and having deliv- ered to him letters of episcopal orders, commis- sioned and directed him to set apart Francis Asbury, then general assistant of the Methodist society in America, for the same episcopal office. He, the said Francis Asbury, being first ordained deacon and elder. In consequence of which the said Francis Asbury was solemnly set apart for the said episcopal office by prayer and the imposition of the hands of the said Thomas Coke, other regu- larlv-ordained ministers assisting in the sacred cer- emonv. At which time the General Conference held at Baltimore did unanimously receive the said Thomas Coke and Francis Asbury as their bishops, being fully satisfied of the validity of tlieir episcopal ordination." Episcopal Address is a quadrennial statement made by the liishops of the Methodist Episcopal Churches to the members of the (ieneral Confer- ence, presenting a review of the condition of the church, and of what appears to the bishops as necessary for its advancement. The first episcopal address was made by Bishop McKendree to the first delegated General Conference in 1812. Prior to that time the bishops were members of the General Con- ference, and had equal rights with other members to make motions or take part in the debates ; but in the delegated General Conference being restricted to the office of presiding, Bishop McKendree deemed EPISCOPAL 346 ERIE it to be his duty to present to the Conference such mutters as he thought necessary. Bishop Asbury appeared to he a littk! surprised, and intimated to Bishop MoKendree in the presence of the Confer- ence that it was a departure from his custom ; but the latter pleasantly replied in substance that he could not expect his sons to be able fully to follow in his footsteps. The value of the suggestions made by Bishop McKendree was recognized, and ever since that period his precedent has been followed. The address presents a brief summary of the prog- ress of the church during the preceding four years, the condition of the various departments of publi- cation, missionary effort, SunJay-schocils and edu- cation, and makes such suggestions to the General Conference, as to disciplinarj' changes, as to the bishops appear necessary from the condition of the administration or the growth of the church. In this respect it somewhat resembles the message ex- pected from the President, or from the governors of the various States, addressed to the congressional or legislative bodies. The various topics contained in these addresses are usually referred to appropri- ate committees for proper consideration. Episcopal Fund is the term given to the amount collected in tlie Methodist Episcopal Church for the support of the bishops, their widows and orphans. In the early history of the church no definite plan was assigned for the support of the bishops. Bishop Asbury being a single man and spending nearly all his time in traveling, had no expense for a residence, and out of his early salary of only $80 he sup- ported himself, and for several years aided in the support of his aged mother. Dr. Coke, who visited the United States only occasionally, enjoyed a hand- some income, and bore his own expenses, and con- tributed largely to aid all church enterprises. The amount which Bishop Asbury needed was furnished by friends from time to time. He kept a strict account of what he received, and devoted all the surplus means to aid the preachers on the frontier. When Bishop Whatcoat was elected in 1800, the support of the bishops was directed to be divided among the Annual Conferences. After some years the bishops were directed to draw their traveling expenses from the Book Concern. In 1862 the support of the bishops was devolved upon the Book Concern, from which they drew their allowances quarterly. This remained the law of the church for twenty years. In 1872 the General Conference directed that a collection should be taken up for the support of the bishops, and paid to the agents of the Book Concern, on whom the bishops drew for their allowances, the book concern paying what- ever was deficient in the collection. In 1876 it was ordered that the book committee should estimate the amount necessary for the support of the bishops, their widows and orphans, that the same should be ap- portioned to the several Conferences and churches ; and the book agents at Xew York and Cincinnati were directed to loan to the E]iiseopal Fund such sums over and above those collections as would meet the drafts of the bishops for salary and trav- eling expenses, and for widows and orphans of deceased bishops, from the 1st of January, 1876. to the 1st of January, 1877, after which time no money should be loaned except for house-rent and travel- ing expenses, and which sums should be returned to tlie Book Concern as soon as cullected for the Episcopal Fund, so that no provision is made for the allowances made to the bishops except by the collections made from the different churches. Epworth Churcll. — The engraving on the uppo- site page represents the church at Ejiworth. county of Lincoln, England, of which Samuel Wesley, the father of John Wesley, was the rector from about 1G96 to his death, in 1735. In this church John Wesley assisted his father, serving as his curate. One of his first sermons in the church was preached •Jan. 11, 1726, at a funeral service for one of the pari.shioners. After his father died the living passed into other hands, and, after Mr. Wesley had re- turned from Georgia and had commenced his earnest mini.strations, he visited Epworth, and. being refused the use of the church by the rector, he stood upon his father's tombstone, which was at tlie side of the church, and preached in the open air to an immense audience. Epworth Seminary is situated at Epworth, Iowa, 19 miles west from Dubuque, on the Illi- nois Central Railroad. It was founded in 18.56, and the school opened in the fall of 1857. The first principal was Rev. J. Pollock, who conducted the institution for two years, when Rev. R. W. Keeler assumed control, and retained it till 1864, when it was sold under a mortgage, passing into the hands of the Presbyterians. It was conducted by Mr. Jewett till 1870, when it again, after pass- ing through one or two hands, became the property of the M. E. Church, who placed Rev. J. AV. Rigby in charge as principal. Mr. Rigby laid the foun- dations of a good school, -when ill health compelled him to resign. Ilis successor was Rev. Adam Holm, the present incumbent, who is now entering on his fifth year as principal of the school. The property is worth $4000 to $5000. No endowment. Average number of students, 60. Erie, Pa. {pop. 19,646), the capital of Erie County, situated on Lake Erie, about midway be- tween Cleveland, 0., and Buffalo, N. Y. It is an important railroad centre. Its military history is full of interest, the most important event of which was the building and equipping at this place of Commodore Perry's fleet during the war of 1812- 15. The Erie circuit was one of the first organized in this part of the State. The first Methodist ERIE 347 ERIE church erected within the bounds of the Erie Con- ference was Vjuilt at West Springfield, Eric Co., Pa., some time before 1810. The Erie circuit then was two hundred miles in extent and had twenty- three appointments, and only one church edifice, the one above referred to, and it was " built with round logs covered with clapboards." On the 10th of June, 1817, J. B. Finley began a camp-meeting fourteen miles below Erie, which did much for the establishment of Methodism in all that region. The river in a northwesterly direction to the Western Reserve line, including the northern part of Butler County and Newcastle ; thence west to the Ohio Canal ; thence along the said canal to Lake Erie, excluding Ohio City.'' In 1S44 Akron was in- cluded within its bounds. But little other changes were made until 1876, when all that part of the State of Ohio included within its limits was separated and placed in the East Ohio Conference. The boundaries are at present as follows : " On the EPH'ORTU CHlRrH, LIMOI.N. KM.I.AMi. first class was organized in Erie in 1826, by Henry Knapp. then on the Northea.st circuit. Soon after a lot on Seventh Street was secured. In 1834 Erie was made a station. In 1835 it reported 68 mem- bers. In 1838 a frame church was erected on the lot secured in 1826. It was 32 by 4.5 feet, costing $300. and was dedicated by Homer .1. Clark. Jan. 1, 1839. From that time Methodism has continued to advance gradually in this city. It is in the Erie Conference, and reports as follows : Churches. Memben. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church 346 29.5 &58,00O Simpson 114 150 13,000 Tenth Street 97 160 10,000 Erie Conference M. E. Church. — The territory contained in this Conference was originally a part of the Baltimore Conference, and when the Pitts- burgh Conference was organized, in 1824, was con- tained within its territory. It was organized as a separate Conference in 1836, with the following boundaries: "On the north by Lake Erie, on the east by a line commencing at the mouth of Catta- raugus Creek ; thence to the Alleghany River at the mouth of Tunungwant Creek ; thence up said creek eastward to the ridge dividing between the waters of Clarion and Sinnemahoning Creeks : thence east to the head of Mahoning Creek ; thence down said creek to the Alleghany River ; thence across the said north by Lake Erie, on the east by a line com- mencing at the mouth of the Cattaraugus ; thence up said creek to the village of Go wanda, leaving said vil- lage in the Western New York Conference : thence to the Alleghany River at the mouth of the Tunung- want Creek ; thence up said creek southward to the ridge dividing between the waters of Clarion and Sinnamahoning Creeks ; thence southward to the head of the Mahoning Creek ; thence down the said creek exclusive of the Milton society, but including the Finley society in the Punxutawney circuit, and Putneyville in the Bethlehem circuit, to the Alle- ghany River ; thence across said river in a north- westerly direction to the Western Reserve line, including Wampum and Petersburg ; theme along the said line to the place of beginning, including Orangeville and the State line appointments on the Jamestown circuit." The first session of the Erie Conference was held in 1836, and reported 16,248 members, with 111 traveling preachers. Before the separation of the Ohio portion it reported 309 trav- eling and 279 local preachers, 40,.343 members and 41,464 Sunday-school scholars, 478 churches, valued at S2,248,050, and 181 parsonages, valued at S.30.5,156. In its new and contracted boundaries it reported, in 1876, 20.i traveling and 181 local preachers, 29,637 members and 29,297 Sunday- ESK RIDGE 348 EUROPE school scholars, 325 churches, valued at §1,222,200, and 121 )i;irsonages, valued atS10S,375. Eskridg^e, Vernon, of the Vir;;inia Conference, was born Oct. 2(5, 1803, in Westiuordand Co., Ya. In 1820 he united with the M. E. Church, and was shortly after appointed the leader of a class. In 1823 he ostahlished ))rayer-meetings, and received license to exhort. In 1S27 he obtained license to preach, ami labored in various appointments with consideralilc success until his failing health ren- dered him unable to fulfill the regular work of the ministry. Desiring to be active, however, he ob- tained, in 1851, an appointment as chaplain in the navy, and in a short time some fifteen or twenty of the men professeil faith in Christ and established a religious society on board his ship, the frigate Cumberland, which was then cruising in the Med- iterranean. After an absence of three years he returned, and died in Portsmouth, of yellow fever, Sept. 11, 1855. He took a deep interest in the cause of education, and through his influence in a great measure the Virginia Collegiate Institute was estab- lished ill 1S51. Etheridge, John Wesley, A.M., Ph.D., was born in the Isle of Wight. Feb. 24, 1804, and died at Camborne, May 24, 18(5(5. He professed con- version anort/. Trinity 478 425 8.')ll,(Kl0 Ingle Street 126 250 .'),,'JU2 St. l'Hur» ;)-4 600 :;i'(inii 1857 North Church 64 81 :i/ill0 Brayton 84 225 7,000 1870 Quarry Street 131 3:i5 12 .lOO 187,1 Terry Street 110 225 0^000 Family Prayer was regarded by Mr. Wesley as ,,f very great importance, hence he made it the duty of all those who would continue in fellowship with him to observe this practice, and thus show their desire for salvation. lie made it the duty of his preachers in their pastoral visitation not only to in- quire if the family observed this duty, but never to leave a family without praying with them when- ever at all practicable. Wesley often deplored the ab.sence of family religion, and believed this to be one of the causes why the church did not progress more rapidly. It was almo.st the invariable custom of the early pioneer Methodist preachers to pray with the family with whom they lodged, whether in a private or public house, and very often these services were the beginnings of a church organiza- tion in those communities. A judicious observance of this duty, as well as other parts of family re- ligion, will be of moral and religious benefit to the family, to the church, and to the state. Fancher, Hon. Enoch L., LL.D., is a distin- guished attorney and jurist of New York City, anil a member of St. Paul's M. E. church. For many years he has been an active member of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Society, and has served as counsel for both the Missionary Society and for the Methodist Book Room. He was elected as a reserve delegate to the (ieneral Conference of 1870, and was ajipointed as one of the Fraternal Commissioners who sulise(iuently met at Cape May. He has contributed a number of articles to the church periodicals. Faribault, Minn, (pop, 3045), the capital of Rice County, situated on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railroad, has had a very ra]iid growth. Here are located the State Deaf and Dumb A.syluiii and Protestant Episcopal College. Methodism was introduced here in 1855 by Rev. T. M. Kirkpatrick. In 1856 the city for the first time appears in the minutes, with G. H. Jennison as pastor, who, in 1857, reported 26 members, but no Sunday-school scholars or church property. The first church was erected in 1859, and was rebuilt in 1876. There are also a few Free Methodists, and the Germans have a small society. It is in the Minnesota Confer- ence, and reports 147 members, 125 Sunday-school scholars, and $9000 church property. The Ger- man M. E. Church reports 30 members, 80 Sunday- school scholars, and S.SOOO church property. Farmer, Thomas, Esq., was for many years one of the treasurers of the AVesleyan Missionary Society in England ; he possessed many excellences which rendered his co-0])Oration of the highest value. Firm in his attachments, diligent in business, gentle in manners, and munificent in his contributions, his death was felt to be a public loss ; but his work was done, and the Master said, '' Well done ; come up hither."' He died in 1861. Farrar, John. — Entered the work in 1822: was four years a master at Woodhouse Grove Schocd, England ; then in the active ministry in some of the best circuits until 1839, when he became gov- ernor of Abney House Institution for four years; then classical tutor at Richmond for fourteen years, after which he was governor at Woodhouse Grove ten years; in 1868 he became governor of llead- ingley College. To the sorrow of all he this year (1877) retires from active duty. lie was president of the Conference in 1854 and 1870. Mr. Farrar still retains that wisdom in council, urbanity of manner, and devotion of a pure life to the cause of Christ which are the chief ornaments of a long and useful career. Fasting or Abstinence was practiced in the early Christian church as a means of self-denial. In the Roman Catholic and Greek Churches fasts ^ > T^TT T f? 355 FELLOWS are kept with great severity. In Protestant churches fasting is not made a term of meml)ership, but is generally reconiniended as a Christian duty. Mr. Wesley observed the weekly fasts proscribed by the Church of England, and recommended them to all the preachers and members of his societies. In the General Rules, fasting or abstinence is placed among the ordinances of God which are to be observed by all as an evidence of their desire i40 he was appointed to a similar position in the Troy Conference Academy, West Poultney, A't., and was subsequently chosen principal of that institution. He was elected, in 1852, Professor of Ancient Languages in McKendree College, and in 1853, president of the Wesleyan Female College at Dela- ware, 0. He removed, in 18.55, to Iowa, whore he filled at dift'orent times the offices of county judge, lieutenant-governor of the State, and president of the State Board of Education. In 1863 he served as acting secretary of the State Board of Educa- tion, and was appointed a Visitor to the United States Military Academy at West Point. In 1S64 he was appointed State Superintendent of Public Instruction for Iowa, and president of the State Teachers' Association of that State. He resigned these positions in 1867, on account of ill health. In addition to his regular official duties, Mr. Faville was editor of the Iowa School Journal from 1803 to 1867. Fayetteville, N. C. (pop. 4660), the capital of Cumberland County, is situated on the Cape Fear River and Western Railroad. It has several times suffered severely by fire. It appears that Metho- dism was introduced into this place about the year 1S(«|, by Henry Evans, an educated colored local preacher from Virginia. Assisted by white people he succeeded in erecting a small wooden church, which was dedicated as Evans' chapel in 1802. A number of white people connected themselves with this church, contributing largely to build it : and they occupied the first floor while the colored people n.sed the gallery. This property was deeded to the church about 1804, and a white preacher was regularly appointed in charge. It was visited in 1803 by Bishop Asbury and Rev. N. Snethen, who preached in the Presbyterian church. In 180.5, Bishop Asbury, on visiting the place, declined an invitation to preach in the .State-house, and also in the Presbyterian chunh, preferring to preach in the small Methodist church, partly' occupied by the colored people. He makes the record : " Oh what sweetne.ss I feel as I stroll along through the solitary woods ! I am sometimes ready to shout aloud and make all vocal with the praises of his Grace who died, and lives, and intercedes for me." Bishop Whatcoat also preached in the same church. The chapel seems to have been repaired, for Asbury, on his visit in 1812, says, " There is a neat little Methodist chapel costing Init $1200, ten hundred and fifty of which are paid ; what will not perse- verance and management do!" In 1813. on his visit, he was so lame that he was carried into the church, where he ordained two deacons and one elder. The city first appears on the minutes of 1808, Samuel Dunwody Ijeing pastor. It was con- nected with other appointments, and he reported from the circuit in 1809, 197 memljers. In 1832 an eligible lot was purchased on Hay Street, and a large frame church was erected and dedicated in 1835. For a time it was occupied by both the white and colored membership, the small chapel having been sold, but subsequently it was repurchased and occupied by the colored people. In 1852 or 1853 Evans' chapel was burned, but was rebuilt of brick in 1855. It contains 600 sittings, and is val- ued at .?2000. At present it is occupied by the A. M. E. Zion Church, but the title is held by the Church South. At the separation of the church, in 1S45, in common with the North Carolina Confer- ence it adhered to the Church South, and since the close of the war no briinch of the church except the Zion has effected any organization. The church on Ilay Street is .said to be the largest and most influential in the city, having a membership of 350, with 200 pupils in Sunday-schools, and with church priiperty valued at $13,000. The Zion membership is 500, with a Sunday-school of 200, and property estimated at S20o ; of missionaries, 10, and an English schoolmastirr; of native ministers, 54; of catechists, 764; of day- school teachers, 2941 ; of Sunday-school teachers, 3107; of local preachers, 810; of class-leaders, WESLETAN MISSION, MBVA, FIJI. sovereignty over the other chiefs and had become recognized as king, embraced Christianity in 1S54. In the same year the Missionary Society had in the group 89 chapels and other preaching-places, 2536 members, 574 persons on trial, and 4068 scholars in the 120 day-schools. The conversion of King Tha- kombau was followed by a rapid increase in the number of converts, so that, in 18.38, the missionaries were able to report that about one-fourth of the entire population had abandoned heathenism and wished to be instructed in Christianity, and in 1860 the number of professed Christians had reached 60,000. In 1877 the group was annexed, with the consent of the king, and at his solicitation, as it is represented, to the British colonies. In 1875 the islands were visited by an epidemic of measles, which was very severe upon the Christian poinilation, and carried off 9 native ministers, upwards of 1;')0 cate- chists, 200 local preachers, 700 ela.ss-leaders, and 8000 church members, together with such a number 2406; of members, 17,302, ■with 39 English church members; of persons on trial, 5436; of Sunday- schools, 1178, with 39,873 .scholars ; of day-schools, 1462, with 37,992 scholars ; of hearers, 89,532. The island of Rotuma, lying northwest of the Fiji group, is connected with the Fiji mission. Its in- habitants (.about 3000 in number) speak a different language from the Fijian, and are all Christians. The Fiji churches form a district in connection with Xew South Wales and Qucenshvnd Conference of the Australian Wesleyan Methodist Church. Fijian Missionary Literature.— One of the most important labors of the missionaries in the South Sea Islands was to reduce their languages to writing. This having been done, the mission press was established in connection with the missions shortly after the beginning of their operations, and through its means the people have been furnished with a Christian literature adapted to their capacity and wants. Besides numerous tracts and school- FIKE 360 FIXDLA r liooks Avliioh have beon circulated amonj; the native eonverts from the Fiji press, the most important works in Fijian are the translation of the Scriptures into that language, made by the Rev. J. Calvert, tlie Fijian Dictionary of Mr. Calver^, and the Grammar and the Dictionary of the Kev. D. Ilazle- wood. Mrs. Calvert has prepared a narrative of the mission. In general literature, the Uev. J. Waterhuuse has published an account of '• The King and People of Fiji," and the Rev, Messrs. T. Williams and J. Calvert have prepared a work on •'Fiji and the Fijians." The late Rev. "Walter Lawry has left accounts of his two missionarv visits to the Friendly and Fiji Islands in 1847 and llS.iO, and Dr. Seenian is the author of " Viti : a Mission to the Fiji Islands." These -works are published by the Wesleyan Missionary Society, London. A translation of the Biljle into the Rotumah language has Ijeen made by the Rev. Mr. Fletcher, and was printed in 1870, at the expense of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Fike, Henry C, A.M., a native of St. Clair Co., 111., born in 1832, was converted at the age of fifteen, and in his twentieth year graduated at .McKendree College, and subsequently received the degree of A.M. He spent seven years in teaching, and during the war he was three years quartermaster of the 117th Regiment Illinois Volunteers. Since then he has been occupied in milling at Warrens- burg, Mo. He has been for years curator of the State Xormal School. For many years he has de- voted his attention to Sabbath-sidiool work. He represented the St. Louis Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Fillmore, Glezen, D.D., was bom in Benning- ton, Vt., Dec. 22, 178'J, and died in Clarence, N. Y., Jan. 26, 1875. He was licensed to preach in 1809, and after having served nine years as a local preacher he was admitted, in 1818, into the Genesee Conference, and was sent to Buffalo. He found the city without any church building, but succeeded in erecting a small edifice 25 by 35 feet, and at the end of two years reported 82 mcmljers. He was then apjiointed to the Erie district, which embraced all the territory from Lake Ontario to Meadville. Under his supervision Rochester was ftivorcd with a remarkable revival, and thus was laid the foun- dation of the church in that city. He was appointed four times as pastor in the city of Buffalo, and twenty-seven years he served as presiding elder. For fifty-six years he was a member of Conference and never missed a session. When he asked for a superannuated relation he said, " This is the hardest appointment I ever received.'' He took an active part in establishing the Genesee Wesleyan Semi- nary at Lima, N. Y., and was four times chosen as a delegate to the General Conference. He was an earnest, devoted, successful minister, and was in- strumental in the conversion of thousands. REV. CLEZE.V FILLMORE, D.D. Finch, Thomas John, was born in Lenham, Eng- land, April 22, 1816. He came to America in 1832, and, after remaining in New York one year, went to Cincinnati, O., where a large part of his life has been spent. He united with the Methodist Protest- ant Church, and was converted two days after while walking on the street. He became pre-eminent in the Sunday-school work as teacher, superintendent, and organizer, and was active in this work for over thirty years. He afterwards removed to Springfield, 0., where he has been Sunday-school superintend- ent for ten years. He is one of the trustees of his church, its secretary and treasurer, member of the district committee and Board of Church Extension, and treasurer of the Board of Missions. He has been a director of Adrian College from the begin- ning, two years member of the Board of Publica- tion, nine times in thirteen years representative to the Annual Conference. He was one of the Com- missioners on the Basis of Union who met in Pitt.s- burgh in 1875, and a member of the Union Conven- tion at Baltimore in 1877. He h.is been elected to every General Conference of his church for the past twelve yi>ars. Findlay, 0. ())op. 3315), the capital of Hancock County, was originally called Fort Findlay, and the town was laid out in 1823. In 1832, E. Day and B. Allen were appointed from the Ohio Conference, M. E. Church, to " Fort Findlay mission," and they reported, in 1833, 308 members. From that time the church has made fair progress. It is in the FINLEY 361 FISCHER Central Ohio Conference, and reports 307 members, 220 Sunday-school scholars, and S23,000 church property. Finley, James B., liorn in North Carolina, July 1, 17M1, was one of the most distinj;uishud ministers of the M. E. Church in the West. lie was con- verted in 1801, and in 1809 he was received on trial l>y the Western Conference, and traveled extensive fields of laI)or for six years. From 1810 to 1821 lie was presiding elder of districts which embr.aced as much territory as an Annual Conference now contains. Through the instrumentality of a colored preacher (.John Stewart) a revival had commenced among the Wyandot Indians at Upper Sandusky, 0., and Finley was selected as a missionary to these " sons of the forest." This work he success- fully prosecuted for six years, and from that time until 184.5 he was preacher in the leading charges or was presiding elder of districts. At the solici- tation of the directors of the Ohio penitentiary he was appointed chaplain, where he served three years and a half, until his health became impaired. lie was elected eight times as delegate to the Gen- eral Conference. He died Sept. 6, 1856. He was a man of great energy of character, of burning zeal, and of deep devotion to all the interests of the church. In quarterly meetings and at camp- meetings he had great power over the masses, who were ofttimes wonderfully moved by his eloquence. He pulilished several volumes, among which were an "Autobiography," " Wyandot Mission," '" Sketches of Western Methodism," "Life among the Indians," and " Memorials of Prison Life." Finley, John P., son of Robert W., was born in North Carolina, June 13, 1783. Under the instruc- tion of his father he acquired a knowledge of the sciences as well as the Latin and Greek languages. In 1810 he was licensed to preach in the M. E. Church, at the time having charge of an academy in Union, Greene County. In 1816 he removed to Dayton, to take charge of an academy in that place. Subsequently he taught in Steubenville and in Piqua. In 1823 he was appointed Professor of Languages in Augusta College, Ky., where he spent the remainder of his life. He died May S. 1825. Finley, Robert W., a minister of the Ohio Con- ference, was born in Bucks Co., Pa., June 9, 1 751 1. He was converted at the age of seventeen in the College of New -Jersey, and, after passing through the regular course, remained two or three years as a student of theology, though occasionally engaged as a teacher of languages, and during this time was licensed to preach in the Presbyterian Church. Pressing calls being made for ministerial labor in the South, he volunteered, in 1777, to preach in the new settlements of the Carolinas and Georgia. In 1780 he returned to North Carolina, and such was the distraction resulting from the war, he removed first to Virginia and then to Ohio. In 1790 he re- moved to Kentucky, and settled at Cane Ridge. He opened a classical school, said to have been the first opened in the State, and ten or twelve young men were educated, who became Presliyterian min- isters. In 1796 he removed to Ohio, and settled near Chillicothe. In 1808 he transferred his re- lation to the Methodist Episcopal Church, and in 1812 was admitted into the Western Conference as an itinerant preacher. The same year his son. James B. Finley, was admitted into full connec- tion. He continued to preacli until 1824, when he took a superannuated relation. He died Dec. 8, 1840, leaving three sons in the ministry. Finney, Thomas M., D.D., an eminent minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was ad- mitted into the St. Louis Conference at its session in 1850. He has filled a number of the most impor- tant appointments in the Conference, having been stationed at different churches in St. Louis, and liaving been agent of the Depository and presiding elder of St. Louis district. He has also represented his Conference in the General Conference. Accord- ing to the action taken by the General Conference of the M. E. Church South in 1874, he was ap- pointed one of the commissioners to meet similar commissioners on the part of the M. E. Church for the purpose of adjusting difficulties between the two churches. The action of the commission has been favorably received. Fischer, Wm. G., professor of music, was born WILLIAM G. FISCHER. at Baltimore, Md., Oct. 14, 1835. In early life he showed unusual fondness for music, and in FISH 362 FISK ISoX was elected as teacher of music in Girard College. He was converted, and joined the M. E. Church Jan. 19, 1851, and has from his youth led in conjircgational singing. He resides in Philadel- pliia, and is engaged in a large piano trade. He is a musical composev, and has furnished a number of popular pieces for the Ailroca/r of /lolincs.i. Fish, Hon. George W., M.D.— Horn in Dela- ware Co., N. Y., in 1810; has resided at Flint, Mich., since 1838, having graduated in medicine the year previous. During the Civil War he was surgeon uf the 4th ^Michigan Cavalry, and at the close he was appointed collector of internal revenue for his district. Dr. Fish was United States consul at Ningpo, China. He was also, at the time of his election to represent the Detroit Conference in the General Conference of 1876, State senator from the nineteenth district. Fish, Henry, is a successful and influential business man, ami is very devoted to the Sunday- school work and other departments of the M. E. Church. He represented the Detroit Lay Electoral Conference at the General Conference of 1872. Fisher, Albert N., D.D., was converted in his youth ; studied theology in Garret Biblical Insti- tute ; entered the East Genesee Ccmference in 1862 ; and was transferred to Nevada in 1864. He served several charges, was presiding elder, and, being elected superintendent of public instruction, filled that office for five years. In 1874-75 he visited Europe and the East, and on his return was trans- ferred to Genesee. Fisher, Charles Oliver, a delegate from the Georgia Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Baltimore, Md., July 4, 1830, and joined the Washington Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1865. He had for a time within this Conference the charge of the West Virginia mis- sions, and organized societies and Imilt churches at AVheeling, Moundsville, Fairmont, Clarkesburg, Parkersburg, and Kanawha. In 1869 he was made' presiding elder, and in 1870 was transferred to the Georgia Conference. He is now presiding elder of the Mac:on district. Fisher, H. D., D.D., was born March 14, 1824; was converted at tlie age of fourteen, and com- menced preparation for the ministry. In 1848 he joined the Pittsburgh Conference, and after filling various appointments was transferred, in 1858, to the Kansas Conference, and endured many of the trials of the early settlers. iHiring those days of excitement his life was frequently in jeopardv. After the sacking at Lawrence and the fearful massacre, he was only saved, under the blessing of Providence, by the remarkable heroism and thoughtfulness of his wife. He was shot at from ambush, and in the pulpit when preaching. He was once on a steamer on the Missouri river, when persons were shot by enemies who were seek- ing to kill Chaplain Fisher. For fifteen years he was a member of the board of trustees of Baker University, and when in great peril be became its agent. In 1872 he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity. In 1875 he was financial secretary for Mount Union College, and was one year superin- tendent of the woi-k under the Ladies' Home Mis- sion of Cincinnati. He was a delegate to the Gen- eral Conference from Kansas in 1864, and reserve delegate in 1868. He was for two years one of the regents of the State University, Kansas. He is stationed at present (1877) in Omaha, Neb. Fisk, General Clinton B. — General Fisk was born in Livingston Co., N. Y., in 1828, anI. E. Church prior to that time, he pursued his theological studies at Con- cord, N. II. In IS.ilJ he commenced teaching at Charlotteville, which, in the fourth year of its history, registered 12.53 pupils, but, unfortunateh', the buildings were suddenly destroyed by fire. He then took charge of the Hudson River Institute, at Claverack, and since that time has devoted him- self to its interests. Under his care in twenty-three years about 02.50 young people have attended as students. Fleming', Eli M. H., of the Des Moines Con- ference, was born in Chester Co., Pa., March 1, 1822, and united with the M. E. Church in 1836. lie joined the Indiana Conference in 1850, and was transferred to Iowa in 1854. He has filled a num- ber of important stations, was several years sec- retary of the Western Iowa Conference, and was presiding elder of Council Bluffs district. One year he was transferred to California. He was delegate to the General Conference in 1870. He is the author of puljlications on " The Christian Sabbath," "The Separate and Continued Existence of the Soul after Death," "The Second Advent," " Total Depravity," etc. Fletcher, John, was born Sept. 12, 1729, in Nyon, Switiicrland, and died Aug. 14, 1785. He was educated at Geneva, where he studied both philology and philosophy. Early in life he was to a good degree master of the French, German, Latin, Greek, aninted to Flushing, which then had 90 members. From that time the church has made fair progress. The African M. E. Church has a prosperous organ- ization. They report about 100 members, 125 Sun- day-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. Flushing is in the New York East Conference, and the M.E. Church reports 174 members. 168 Sunday- school scholars, and S18.000 cliurch property. Fond Du Lac, Wis. (pop. 12,764), the capital of Fond Du Lac County, on Lake Winnebago, and on the Chicago and Northwestern and other railways. Previous to 1845 it was an important trading-post, and has since grown rapidly. The first sermon in this city was delivered by Jesse Halsted. a Methodist itinerant. Occasional services were held from that time to 1843, when Alfred Brunson was appointed to Fond Du Lac circuit, in which year he organized a class. The Methodists worshiped in a school-house FOOTE 368 FORSYTH and halls until 1852, when the two churches on Marr and Arndt Streets were dedicated. In 18G0 Arndt Strectchurch wascloaed, the members joining the Marr Street, but in ISOC the society was organ- ized, and the church opened. In 1S05 Marr Street cliurch was sold, and Spencer Hall was purchased. In 1800-07 the hall was enlarged and iniprovcrrn IK. Fort Dodge, Iowa (pop. 3095), the capital of Webster County, situated on the Pes Moines River, and on the Illinois Central Railroad. This town was known in the records of the M. E. Church for 1855 as Dodgeville, when J. B. Ilile.s was appointed to the circuit. In 18.'>7 it appears as Fort Dodge, and was then connected with W<0)ster City. In 1858, S. B. Guiberson was appointed to " Fort Dodge mission." A German Methodist society has been organized, and reports 72 members and 50 Sunday-school scholars. The M. E. Church is in the Northwest Iowa Conference, and reports 151 members, lOii Sunday-school scholars, and !?19,300 church pniperty. Fort Edward, N. Y. (pop. 3492), is situated vn the Hudson River, and is especially noted in his- tory as the place where Miss -Jane McCrea was bar- barously murdered by the Indians during the Revo- lutionary War. It is the site of Fort Edward Col- legiate Institute. The Methodist Church was organ- i/,i'd in 1828, and a brick church was built in 1829, Julius Field being preacher in charge. It was con- nected in earlier years with Sandy Hill and Glens Falls, and was long merged in the Fort Ann circuit. A new brick edifice was built in 1853. It became 24 the institute might be a people's college. The buildings are now furnished for 250 boarding- students, and for a faculty of 15 residing in the institute. It has been favored with great pros- perity during the twenty-three years of its exist- ence, having enrolled upwards of 9000 students from 3.'? different States. Its graduates are now scattered in more than half of the States of the Union, some of them occupying proud positions. Among them there are about 1.50 clergymen, 100 lawyers, 100 doctors, and 500 professors and te.achers, besides a host of merchants and men of business. The institution educates young ladies as well as young gentlemen. An average of 10 or 1 2 graduate yearly from the collegiate preparatory course and about 25 from the commercial college course. The size of the institute and its number of students enable it to make a division of labor, which re;ton andQuincy Kailroad. A fort, culled Fort Kdwards, was liuilt in 1M08 as a protection against Indian depredations. It was one of the first points in the State at which Methodist ser- vices were held, though its priority is disputed by Dubuque. In 1832 it appears on the minutes as Fort Edwards, with David B. Cartwright as mis- sionary. Fort Madison was laid out as a city in 1835, and appears subsequently by that name on the minutes. It is in the Iowa Conference, and reports 137 members, 130 Sunday-school scholars, and .'?21,.500 church property. of Allen County, situated on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It received its name from a fort which was erected by the order of Gen- eral Wayne in 1794. Methodism was introduced about 1827 by Rev. John Strange, who was presiding elder of the Madison district of the Illinois Conference, which at that time embraced a large portion of the State. In 1829, Rev. N. B. Griffith was appointed to Fort Wayne mission, and in 1830 the first class was or- ganized consisting of but five members, to whom, the following year, four were added. The services were held in private houses and in halls until 1840, when a neat frame church was erected, 36 by 50 FORTY FORT Fort Scott, Kan. (pop. 4174), the capital of Bourbon County, was established as a military post in 1842. It is surrounded by a fertile country, and has many facilities for improvement. The name first appears in the minutes of the Missouri Con- ference as a mission. In 1855 it reported 9 mem- bers. In 1856 the membership had increased to 90. It was then a circuit, embracing a large district of country. In 1865 it became a separate station. Under the labors of Rev. John Paulson, the present M. E. church was built and dedicated in 1869, and under Rev. Allan Buckner a parsonage was built in 1871. The African M. E. Church was organized in 1866, and a small edifice was erected. It was re- built and dedicated in 1875. Fort Scott is in the South Kansas Conference, and reports, in 1876, 188 members, 260 Sunday-school scholars, and $5500 value of property. The African JI. E. Church reports 114 members, 70 Sunday-school scholars, and 82700 church property. Fort Wajme, Ind. (pop. 17,718), is the capital feet, on the site where Berry Street church now stands. At the same period the first Methodist Sunday-school was organized, the members having previously taken part in union schools. That frame church has since given place to a substantial brick edifice, two stories high, and which has con- nected with it a commodious parsonage. A second congregation was organized in 1849, and held its early services in the college hall until a frame church was erected, in 1850, on the site where the present Wayne Street church now stands. It has given place to a brick building, with a commodious audience-room and gallery. It has al.so a parsonage connected with it. The Centenary church, a frame building, was erected in 1866, in the southern part of the city, and the Third Street church was built in 1876, in the northern part of the city, and has a small parsonage connected with it. A large part of the population of Fort Wayne consists of emigrants from foreign countries, among whom Methodism has as yet exerted comparatively little influence, FORT 371 FOSTER but among the native population it keeps a fair position and has promise of much usefulness. The statistics for 1S76 are as follows : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Properly. 1840 Berry Street 128 108 S30,0(X) 1850 Wayne Street 2110 150 32,000 1866 Centenary 'Jo 200 4,000 1870 Thinl Street 4.=; 200 3,000 Fort Wayne College is located in Fort Wayne, Ind., and was organized in 1846. It ha^ a beauti- ful campus of about 3 acres, situated at the west end of the city. The building is 175 feet in front and four stories high, the foundation being of stone and the walls of brick. Though it is plain in its style of architecture, it is .solid, substantial, and well arranged. The lecture-halls and recitation-rnoms are sufficient to accommodate 500 students, and 100 boarders can be comfortably provided for in the building. The chapel is spacious, and will seat about 1000 persons. The value of the property is estimated at S75,000. It is under the patronage of the Xorth Indiana Conference. The average attendance is about 100 students, both young men and young women, and there is no debt against the institution except a very small amount, which is provided for by reliable subscriptions. Its friends propose to secure for it an endowment. It has had a number of presidents in succession, among whom Rev. R. D. Robinson. D.D., served about fifteen years, but has recently resigned, as he did once be- fore, to engage in regular pastoral work. Its pres- ent president is W. F. Yocum, A.M., who is assisted by an able corps of teachers. Forty Fort Church, the interior of which is shown in the accompanying engraving, is situated in the Wyoming valley, near Kingston, Pa., and was erected in 1807, the first in the valley. It is a small edifice having high square galleries on three sides, and a pulpit so elevated as to make it pain- ful to look up to the preacher. The box-shaped pews with perpendicular backs are made of un- painted pine l)oards, and the whole interior of the church well represents the stern simplicity of the early days of Methodism. It stands in one of the most beautiful rural cemeteries in the whole coun- try, in which rest the remains of many of the early members of the church. The battle-ground of the AVyoming massacre lying near by gives additional interest to the old church. The name originated from its proximity to an old fort, in which forty families took refuge from the hostile Tories and Indians. Bishop Asbury, Lorenzo Dow. and many of the early Methodist ministers preached from its pulpit, and there are many interesting historical reminiscences connected with it. (See cut on pre- cediiuj page.) Foss, Cyrus David, D.D., president of Wes- leyan University, was born at Kingston, X. Y., January 17, 1834; was graduated from AVeslevan University in 18.54, and was afterwards appointed teacher of mathematics in Amenia Seminary, N. Y., and in 1856, principal of the same institution. He joined the New York Conference of the Meth- REV. CYRUS DAVID FOBS, D.D. odist Episcopal Church in 1857, and served im- portant appointments in that Conference and in the Xew York East Conference, till 1875, when he was elected president of Wesleyan University. He was a member of the General Conference in 1872 and 1876. Foster, Henry, M.B., the founder of Clifton Springs Medical Institute, is a native of Ohio. Having studied medicine, and being deeply pious, he resolved to build an institute which should be conducted on strictly Christian principles, and where patients might enjoy religious teaching and fellow- ship. He also designed to assist, a.s far as he was able, ministers who were suffering from impaired health. The building is large and commodious, and is furnished with every appliance of bath, electricity, and medicine. He built a chapel, where services are held every Sabbath morning and even- ing, with Bible class in the afternoon. Meetings for prayer and religious conference are also held twice in the week. lie is a member of the M. E. Church, but all evangelical pastors and Christians who are in the institute or vicinity share in the services. Many have been converted, and many led to a higher oxpi riencc while patients under his care. Foster, Randolph S., D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Williamsburg, 0., Feb. 22. 1820. He pursued his studies in Augusta College, Ky., and shortly after he was seventeen entered the ministry. He was soon placed in important stations in the Ohio Con- FOSTER 372 FOUNDATION fereiice. When in charge of Wesley chapel, Cin- cinnati, he replied, through Tlie Western Christian Adcorate, to attacks made by Rev. Dr. Rice, of the Presbyterian Church, on the doctrines of ^Icthod- isin, and his letters were puldishcd in book form in b'<4'.l, with the title of "Objections to Calvinism."' In 18.')0 lie was transferred to New York, and sta- tioned in Mulberry Street church, and while there he published a volume on "Christian Purity.'' In odist Episcopal Church. Since his election, in ad- dition to other work, he has visited the Conferences and missions in Europe, and also the missions in South .\nicriea. His present residence is Boston. Foundation Deed of the L'nitcil Methodist Free Churches, England, defines and fixes the constitu- tion of the connection so named ; gives what may be called a legal basis to its Annual Assembly, and secures to the use of the connection, chapels and REV. RANDOLPH S. FOSTER, D.D. ONE OF THE DIBHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 1856 he was elected president of the Northwestern University, and, after occupying that position for several years, returned to the pastorate, filling ap- pointments in New York City and vicinitj-. In 18.iS he was chosen as professor in Drew Theologi- cal Seminary, and on the death of Dr. McClintock he succeeded to the presidency. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1864, 1868, and 1872. In 1868 he was selected to visit with Bishop Ames the Conferences of Ireland and England, and in 1872 he was elected one of the bishops of the Meth- other premises which have been or may hereafter be settled upon it on trust. It was executed in 1840 by the Annual Assembly of the late AVesleyan Methodist Association. In 1857 the body formed by the union of the Association with the Wesleyan Reformers came under its provisions. The object of the deed was to render valid and effectual trust deeds which had been or might be executed with the view of permanently settling property for the use of the body, to remove doubts and prevent litigation in the interpretation of such FOUNDRY 373 FOWLER trusts, to declare who wero tlic members of the As^selnbl.v when the Foundation Deed was executed, to proviile for the identity and successive identity of tlie Annual Assembly, and to tix its powers, and also to preserve the system of itinerant preaching and a permanent connectional existence among and between the circuits and churches of the body by means of the Annual Assemlily. This deed specifies how the. Annual Assembly shall be elected, and what connectional officers shall be admitted. It determines its order of busi- ness, anil the duties it shall perform ; authorizes the admission of ministers, specifying the doctrines which they must believe and preach, and authorizes tained a dwelling-house, book-room, and school. There was also a 9 with the highest honors of his class. He immediately returned to Chicago and commenced the study of law ; but on Christ- mas evening of that year he was converted : and, REV. CHARLES HENRY FOWLER, D.D., LL.D. determining to enter the ministry, in March, 1860, entered the Garrett Biblical Institute, graduating in 1801. lie was subsequently honored with the first degree of D.D. conferred by that institution. He was received into the Rock River Conference in the fall of 1861, and occupied successively full min- isterial terms at Jefferson Street and at Clark Street. In 1806 he was returned to Jefferson Street, and succeeded in building the large Cen- tenary M. E. church. After being stationed at Wabash Avenue he was returned to the Centenary in 1870, and after the great fire of 1871 he took an active part in raising funds for the restoration of the Chicago churches and the Garrett Biblical In- stitute, lie visited Philadelphia and other Eastern cities, raising the sum of §40,000 for this purpose. In 1866 he was elected as president of the North- western University, but at that time declined : being again elected in 1872, he accepted, and re- mained in that position until he was elected by the General Conference to the editorship of The Christian AdvQcaie, the position which he now occupies. He received the degree of LL.D. in 1875 from the Wesleyan University. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. Fowler, Henry H., Esq., of Wolverhampton, England, is the son of a Wesleyan minister, and a lawyer by profession. He is a Liberal in politics, and a member of the Reform Club. He has for sev- eral years been the chairman of the Wolverhampton Liberal Association, and has announced his inten- tion of contesting the borough in the Liberal inter- est at tlie next election. He was chosen mayor of the town at the early age of thirty. Mr. Fowler is well known in Methodist Connectional committeeK and Conference, and has taken a very active part in promoting the introduction of the laity into Conference. In conjunction with his partner. Mr. Robert Perks, he framed and carried through the British Parliament of 1876 '' The Methodist Con- ference Act," which gives ecclesiastical freedom to the Methodist Churches of the Australasian and other colonies. Fowler, Littleton, of the East Texas Confer- ence of the M. E. Church Snuth, was born in Smith's City, Tenn., Sejit. 12, IWl. He embraced religion at a camp-meeting in Caldwell Co., Ky., in 1819, and shortly after united with the M. E. Church. He was licensed to preach in 1826, and was admitted on probation into the ensuing Ken- tucky Conference. In 1829 he was appointed to Louisville, where he received 250 persons into the church. In l)<:i2 he was transferred to the Ten- nessee Conference, and in 1833 became agent of La Grange College, in which work he spent four years. In 1837 he was appointed as mi.ssionary to Texas, and in the following year was appointed superintendent of that mission, embracing in his charge the entire territory, or what was then the Republic. In 1842 he was agent for Rutersville College, and was one of the delegates to the mem- orable General Conference of 1844. and was also a member of the convention at Louisville for the organization of a separate church. He died of bilious fever Jan. 19, 1846. He was a man of strong intellect, fair education, and of great power in the pulpit. Fox, Prof. Henry J,, was born in Hull, England, in ISlil ; emigrated to the United States in 1844; joined the New York Conference, and has served as pastor the churches in Ilartfurd, Conn., Sand Street and South Fifth Street, Brooklyn, Forty- third Street and Seventh Avenue, New York, and Charleston. S. C. He was principal of the Ashland Seminary four years. In I860 he received the degree of D.D. from Union College, and for the last four years has been professor in the State Univer- sity, South Carolina. He has published -several works, the last being "The Student's Common- place Book." FOX ALL 375 FRANCE Poxall, Henry, a local minister, was born in Monmouth, Enf^laud, in 1760. At the aj^e of twenty-five he went to Ireland to superintend ex- tensive iron-works, and in the city of Dulilin he became connected with the Methodists and expe- rienced a change of heart. He emigrated to America in 1794. In lcS(Jl he settled in George- town, D. C, where he remained until 1823, when, returning to England, he died, in December nf that year, in calm and peaceful triumph. As a Chris- tian his piety was deep and fervent, and as a local preacher he was humble^ reverent, pathetic, and useful. He was a man of great benevolence of character, and was devoted to the philanthropic movements of the church. In England he contrib- uted annually £50 sterling to the Missionary Soci- ety. He built the Foundry church in the city uf Washington, and presented it to the society. To the Charter Fund he left §.5000, and also §5000 to the Missionary Society in England. lie gave also a parsonage to the church in (Jeorgetown. France (pop. 36,100,000j has an area of 203,900 square miles. It was anciently called Gaul, and was among the first countries in Europe in which Christian churches were founded. Some writers have claimed that the Apostle Peter ordained bish- ops for various cities. For this statement there is no historical authority, but it is certain that as early as the second century Christian churches were founded. Irenasus, in a.d. 19S. presided at three provincial Synods, and is said to have established a school of catechists at Lyons. Among the Franks, King Clovis, persuaded by his wife, Ma- tilda, embraced Christianity at the close of the fifth century, and it was soon regarded as the chief Cath- olic nation of Europe. The Heformation of the sixteenth centui-y found many friends in Franco, and as early as 1521 a Protestant congregation was formed at Mcaux. Their growth was so rapid for a time that they sought to establish themselves as the state church. Subsequently trouble and per- secution arose, and from 2(l,llOll to 100. 000 Protest- ants were suppo.scd to have perished in the massacre of St. Bartholomew. Until nearly the close of the eighteenth century laws of great severity against them were from time to time enacted. The Na- tional Assembly of 17^*9 gave all denominations equal rights, and since that period, while religious toleration has lieen recognized in theory, practically there are great impediments. The Reformed and the Lutheran Churches are recognized by the state, and money is appropriated for the support of the pastors, and two Protestant theological seminaries were long maintained at Strasburg and Miintauban. The interference of the state, however, has been as disastrous in its results upon Protestantism as the persecution which formerly existed. There are now a number of independent churches organized which are more purely evangelical, and which, it is hoped, will gradually diffuse a revival influence. Methodism was introduced into France as early as 1790, and a number of societies were formed, which were broken up and scattered during the Revolution. The Wesleyans of England sent mis- sionaries in 1817, and under the labors of Charles Cook and others a French Conference has been formed, which is recognized as an affiliated body by the Wesleyans in England. Services in the English language were also established in Paris for the English residents of that city, and for many years regular services have been maintained. The growth of Methodism, however, in France has been very slow. It was probably impeded by the national hostility so extensively felt towards the English nation, but for many years that cause has passed away. Through the shrewdness and in- trigues of the Roman Catholic priesthood, though the laws appear to be tolerant, every possible barrier is placed in the way of the extension of evangelical labor. The whole Methodist membership in France is scarcely 2U00. At one time a mission was estab- lished for the Germans in Paris, under the care of Rev. AVilliam Swartz.bythe Conference of Germany and Switzerland of the M. E. Church. It gave great promise of success, but on the occurrence of the Franco-German war the German population was scattered and the mission was abandoned. France, Methodist Missions in.— Methodist missionary work among the French is carried on among the people of that nationality settled in Eng- lish-speaking countries where Methodist churches are established, in France itself, and in places near the borders of France, as in some parts of Swit- zerland and Italy, and at Brussels, in Belgium, where French is the prevailing language. The laws in France secure freedom and protection to every kind of worship, and the government even gives support to Protestant and Jewish as well as to Roman Catholic pastors, A previous license has, however, to be obtained for holding all meet- ings in which more than twenty persons are en- gaged, and churches which have not been expressly recognized by the government are expected to com- ply with this general regulation, in order to avoid the liability to interruption. This license can only be obtained on the petition of a certain number of hou.seholders : and, where the prefects are hostile, the people are fearful to petition, and hence with the appearance of freedom there is practically almost absolute prohibition against evangelical work in new places, Methodism was introduced into Franco through the Norman islands of the British Channel. These islands — Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark. and a few smaller ones — lie close to the shores of France, arc, in fact, almost included in one of its FRANCE 376 FKANKFORD great bays, and arc inhabited by a people of nearly pure Norman descent and speaking the French liinj.'iiage, but belong to Great Britain. During Mr. Wesley's life-time, Pierre Le Suour, a native of tlie island of Jersey, went to Xewfuundland, and there bad bis attention called to Methodism. On his re- turn to -Jersey, in 1775, he liecame acquainted with another person, .John Fentin, who had been con- verted in Newfoundland. In the following year a pious sea-captain came to the island and began preaching in English. Le Sueur also Ijegan to preach in French. In 17^.") some Methodist soldiers, in a regiment which had recently been stationed on the island, applied to Mr. Wesley to send them a preacher. Adam Clarke was sent the next year. In the mean time Pierre Arriv6, of Guernsey, having, through the influence of Le Sueur, become favoralile to the Mctliodists, opened the way for them to enter that island. K. ('. Brackenbury began the work there. lie was followed by Dr. Coke and Jean de Quetteville from Jersey, and a society was organized in a short time. De Quette- ville was a writer of hymns (in French), and many of his compositions are still in use in the French congregations of these islands. Dr. Adam Clarke visited the island of Alderney in I7S7, and was followed by native preachers from Jersey and Guernsey, who organized churches. In 1790, De Quetteville and John Angel went over to Normandy. They were followed by Wil- liam Mahy, a local preacher of Guernsey, who was shortly afterwards ordained by Coke at (.^ourcolle, anouthorn Conferences to erect themselves into a distinct organization, while the Conferences in the North claimed that such permission was suspended on certain con- ditions. The separation occurred in 1845. and a General Conference of the Southern organization, which met in 1840, appointed Pr, Lovick Pierce as a delegate to visit the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1848, for the pur- pose of establishing fraternal relations between the FRATERNAL 378 FREDERICK two divisions of the church. In the mean time controversies sprung up upon the border, and a lawsuit in reference to a division of the Book Concern was apprehended. When the General Conference of the M. E. Church assembled in Pitts- bur;;h, in 1848, Dr. Pierce presented his credentials, and was kindly received personally, but the Gen- eral Conference declined the proposition to estab- lish fraternal relations before the difficulties were settled. The two churches remained without any fraternal intercourse until after the close of the Civil War. It was then supposed that the ques- tions connected with the Book Concern havinji; been settled by the decision of the Supreme Court, and the questions directly or indirectly springing out of slavery having been removed, the barriers to fraternal relations no longer existed. Accord- ingly, the General Conference of 1868 appointed a commission " to confer with a like commission from the African M. E. Zion Church," who were also " empowered to treat with a similar commis- sion from any other Methodist Church that may desire like union." In April, 1869, the bishops of the M. E. Church appointed Bishops Janes and Simpson to visit and confer with the bishops of the M. E. Church South, who met in St. Louis the next month. The visit was made and a friendly corre- spondence ensued, but without any definite action. Tlie commission appointed by the General Con- ference requested Bishop Janes and Dr. W. L. Harris to attend the General Conference of the Methodist Church South at Memphis in 1870. They were received kindly and treated with great respect, but as that body regarded the committee as appointed to treat on the subject of union only no specific advance was made, though a kindlier feeling was awakened between the two branches of the church. At the General Conference of 1872 authority was given to appoint a committee of two ministers and one layman to convey fraternal greetings to the General dmference of the M. E. Church South. This commission consisted of Albert S. Hunt, D.D., Charles H. Fowler, D.D., and General Clinton B. Fisk. They visited the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South at Louisville, in May, 1874, were received with great cordiality, and in turn that General Conference authorized a dele- gation consisting of two ministers and one layman to bear their Christian salutations to the ensuing General Conference of the M. E. Church ; and, in order to remove all obstacles to formal fraternity, the bishops were authorized to appoint a commis- sion of three ministers and two laymen to meet a similar commission appointed by the General Con- ference of the M. E. Church to adjust all existing difficulties. Accordingly, Lovick Pierce. D.D., James A. Duncan, D.D., Landon C. Garland, LL.D., were appointed delegates to visit the Gen- eral Conference, and E. II. Myers, D.D., K. K. Hargrove, D.D., Thomas M. Finney, D.I)., Hon. Trusten Polk, and Hon. David Colockton were appointed commissioners. Mr. Polk having died before the meeting, the bishops appointed Hon. E. B. Vance in his stead. The delegates met the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Baltimore, in May, 1870, except Dr. Pierce, who was unable on account of his feeble- ness to be present, but who sent a long and fra- ternal letter of greeting. They were received with great cordiality, and the General Conference appointed as commissioners to confer with theirs M. DC. Crawford, D.D., lion. Enoch L. Fancher, LL.D., Erasmus Q. Fuller, D.D., John P. New- man, D.D., and General Clinton B. Fisk. The com- missioners of both bodies met at Cape May, X. .J., Aug. 17, 1876, and after a very pleasant session of six days the commissioners, by a unanimous vote, approved of an address (which was published) to the bishops, the ministers, and the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Episcopal Church South, accompanied by a basis upon which they advised that all the disputes be- tween the cliunhes concerning church iiroperty should be settled. This agreement has been very generally approved by the ministers and memliers of both bodies, and on the proposed basis the dis- putes concerning church property have been gen- erally settled. Though the commission on union appointed by the General Conference of 1868 ]iro- duced no direct results, yet under its influence fraternal feelings largely increased, and at the General Conferences of 1872 and of 1876 delega- tions were received from nearly all the Methodist bodies in the United States and Canada, as well as from Great Britain and Ireland, who brought their greetings, which were kindly returned by letter and by the appointment of delegates to visit these bodies. (See Deleg.^tes, Fr.\tern.\l.) Frederick, Md, (pop. 8.525), the capital of Frederick County, is on a branch of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 6U miles west of Baltimore. Methodism was planted in IMaryland within the bounds of what was at that time Frederick County, but in the division of the territory became Carroll County. The first circuit formed, embracing the whole country west of Baltimore, was called Fred- erick. There is no evidence, however, of Metho- dist services having been held in the town of Frederick before 1770, when it was visited by John King, who was one of the first preachers in Amer- ica, and was exceedingly zealous and laborious. After that time it was regularly visited by the cir- cuit preachers. A society was organized, among whom John Haggarty was the most active, who subsequently became an able and distinguished preacher. While Methodism grew with the popu- FRED EBICKSB UR G 379 FREE lation in various parts of the circuit, the progress in tlie town of Frederick was comparatively slow. For more than thirty years after its introduction there were only about 3U members. In 1792 the first Methodist church was built, which gave place to a new edifice in 1841, and this has been suc- ceeded by a larger and more commodious church now standing. The Asbury M. E. church (colored), w;is Imilt in 1818, was enlarged in IS.JU, and was rebuilt in 1870. The Methodist Protestants pur- chased and occupy the firmer M. E. church edifice. During the Civil War, the M. E. Church South, commenced an organization, and their church was built in 1868. The African Bethel church was re- built in the year 1870. The following are the sta- tistics for 1876 ; Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. rroperty. . 306 260 $26,000 Dat«. Churches. 1792 51. E. Churcli 1818 ('olore.l M. E. Church... 329 142 9,000 M. Frut.'St int Church... 50 52 5,000 I8C.H M E Chunh South 102 100 14,IKXI 1870 .\frican >1. E. Church... 100 70 3,000 Fredericksburg, Va. (pop. 4064), situated on the Rappahannock River and on the Richmond and Fredericksburg Railroad, is an old city, which was named in honor of Prince Frederick, father of George III. Just beyond its limits is an unfin- ished monument, begun in 18.33, which marks the resting-place of the mother of Washington, who died in 1789. Methodism was introduced into this place about 1796, and in a few years after a small church was built, which was improved in 182.5, and was de- stroyed by fire in 1841. Prior to its destruction a brick church had been built on Hanover Street. Fredericksburg belonged to the Stafford circuit for a number of years. In 1809 it was establishe»a 670 492 6,300 Kansas Michigan 1485 1095 37,625 Minnesota and K. Iowa 293 175 4.200 Sew York 725 656 60,800 North Michigan 1306 6«8 l,5,7(JO Susquehanna. 13,3:1 1108 69,850 Wisconsin 281 140 8,100 A monthly magazine was commenced in 1860 by Rev. B. T. Roberts, who was elected the first super- intendent, which is called The Earnest Chrisfian. It is conducted as an independent enterprise, but has the patronage of the church. There is also a weekly paper called The Free Methodist, which, though published by an individual, is in the interest of the denomination. Two institutions of learning are under the auspices of the church, one at North Chili, Monroe Co., N. Y.. where Mr. Roberts re- sides, the other at .Spring Arbor, Mich. Freedman's Aid Society.— Prior to ISfiO the Methodist Kpiscopal Church had co-operated with the difierent freedman's aid commissions in the common work of elevating the freedmen. About that time a strung tendency towards denominational movements was manifested among the difierent churches, as it was supposed more could be accom- plished by separate church action. Accordinsrlv. a convention was called in Cincinnati, and the Freed- man's Aid Society of the M. E. Church was duly organized, and subsequently it obtained a charter under the laws of Ohio. The subject was brought before the attention of the Annual Conferences in the fall of 1866 and in 1867, and received their cor- dial approval. The first appointment of teachers. 75 in number, was made Oct. 6. 1866, though but little money had then been provided. The receipts of the first year amounted to i?:57,l.'?9.89, and the funds were applied wholly to the educational work, except the amount necessarily required by the office. In 1868 the board reported to the General Conference, which passed resolutions sanctioning its organization, approving its objects, and com- mending it to the liberal support and co-operation of the ministers and members of the church. The Annual Conferences were requested to take collec- tions in its behalf, and the bishops were authorized to appoint a traveling preacher as corresponding secretary. In harmony with this action. Dr. R. S. Rust was chosen correspomling secretary, and having been re-elected by the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876, he continues in that position. A few eligible points were selected for the estab- lishment of training-schools, and some real estate was purchased. From 1867 to 1872 the receipts amounted to $277,968, and the number of teachers employed averaged 90, having an average of 80(X} pupils under their instruction. The General Con- ference of 1872 fully adopted the society, and a board of managers was appointed for it as for the other benevolent associations. At the commence- ment of the society teachers were selected, and schools were established for primary scholars wherever a felt want was manifested. As common schools were established in some of the Southern States, and as the funds of the society were lim- ited, it has since that period restricted its work chiefly to founding and organizing institutions for training ministers and teachers for the South. Its teachers generally are Christian men and women, who devote themselves with great zeal to the work, and serve the society at a very moderate compensa- tion. As soon as funds can be acquired it is the design of the society to establish a seminary of a high grade within the bounds of each Conference in the South. This can only be done gradually. Lands must be purchased and improved, school buildings and dormitories repaired and erected, and proper apparatus and furniture purcha-sed. Already property in ground, buildings, and furni- ture has been procured amounting to some $200,000. For the present, also, the society must support at least the principal teachers in these various institu- tions, and must give aid to some of the young men who are preparing for the ministry in this country, and for mis-sionaries to Africa. The necessity for such a society must be evident to every reflecting mind. In several of the South- ern States there is no good system of common school education, and very few teachers have been prepared for instructing the colored youth ; yet the progress made by the colored children has estab- lished the fact of their capacity to learn, and has in a great measure removed the prejudice that had existed against their educition. Long years of ignorance and degradation have placed the race under unfavorable circumstances, and it has been regarded as vastly inferior to the whites in all re- spects. It is, however, surprising to witness with FREEDMAN'S 381 FRENCH what readiness the children learn, and with what success they master the studies in the ordinary course. The great need, however, is for educated teachers, who shall instruct and elevate the colored youth ; and more especially for educated ministers, wild .shall on the one hand perfectly sympathize with their people in all their habits and circum- stances, and on the other will raise them to a higher plane of thought and culture. This work is now in progress, hut as yet cimiparatively little has been accomplished. The following table pre- sents a concise view of the work of the society for nine years : Year. Teachera employed. Amount expeoiled. 1808 52 Si7,139.89 1809 70 5U,107.-24 1870 105 aiV^ia.-MP* 1871 110 82,719.49* 1872 75 61.568.4:4 1873 70 56,134.98 1874 60 66,995.74 1875 50 80,.'.62.88 1876 GO 58,204.75 AVith the exception of the amount furnished for two years from the Freedman's Bureau, the funds of the society have been received wholly by con- tributions from the benevolent. Since its organiza- tion the society has aided in the establishment of the following institutions: Bennett Seminary, Greensborough, N. C. ; Cen- terary Biblical Institute, Baltimore, Md. ; Central Tennessee College. Xashville, Tenn.; Claflin Univer- sity and Baker Institute, Orangeburg, .S. C. : Clarke University and Theological .Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. ; Cookman Institute. .Jacksonville, Fla. ; Haven Nor- mal Scliool, Waynesborough, Ga. ; La Teche Semi- nary, Baldwin, La. ; New Orleans University and Thompson Biblical Institute, New Orleans, La. ; Orphans' Home, Baldwin, La. ; Rusk Biblical and Normal Institute, lluntsville, Ala. ; Wiley Univer- sity, Marshall, Texas. Several of these institutions are yet in an incip- ient condition, and have accomplished but little, while others have erected permanent buildings and their halls are crowded with students. It is not expected that this association will be a permanent one. In process of time these several schools will he transferred to the Conferences within whose limits they are located, and for whoso interests they will bo permanently required. The ficlil they embrace, and the work required to be done, are im- mense. A population of nearly 5,1100,0110 is to be directly or indirectly benefited. Bishop Thompson forcibly said of their numbers, '" More than in any State in the Union ; than in all New England ; than in Algiers, or Egypt, or Nubia, or Abyssinia ; more than in Eastern Africa from Cape Guardafui to Cape Corientes ; more than in Ethiopia ; ten times as many as are in Natal and Cape Colony * iDcluding appropriatioDS from Freedman's Bureau. together ; and forty times as many as are in the country of the Hottentots. One-fortieth of the sons of Africa at our doors ! Ethiopia's hand stretched forth to us. Providence ha.s two modes of evan- gelizing: sending Christians into pagandom, and sending pagans into Christendom. Behold our providential domestic African mission." Freeport, 111. (pop. 7889), the capital of Stephen- son County, situated on the Chicago and Northwest- ern Railroad. Methodism was introduced into this region about 1S30-.31, and in 1838 James McKean and John Gilham were sent to Freeport circuit. In 1840 services were commenced regularly in the town. The station was organized in 18.')0, and the first church was built in 18.51. The second church was erected in 1866. German services were com- menced in 1857. and in 1858 an edifice was built. There are a few Free Methodists, but they have no church. It is in the Rock River Conference, and reports as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1851 FilstCliurch 210 :i80 S21.WI 1860 Embun- 192 280 24.ihki 185S Griniiin M. E. Church 130 116 4,.tI«J Fremont, 0. (pop. 5455), the capital of Sandusky County, is situated on the Lake Erie and Lnuisville, and Lake Shore and Michigan .Southern Railroads. It has had a rapid growth in recent years, and has a beautiful location. Methodism was introduced into this city soon after its organization, and first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 18-50, with S. M. Beatty as pastor. The circuit, in 1851, reported 381 members. From that time the church has had a fair growth. It is now a station in the Central Ohio Conference, and reports 181 members, 188 Sunday-school scholars, and $95(10 church property. French, Jno., M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in the county of Goochland, Va., and removed to Lynchburg, Va., where he studied medicine. Some years after he removed to Norfolk. He was a local preacher of the M. E. Church, and about 1828 he retired from the general practice of his profession, and entered more heartily into the work of the gospel ministry. He joined the Re- formers, and was an active coadjutor with Shinn, McCaine, Jennings, and others in inaugurating the measures which led to the organization of the Methodist Protestant Church. About 1830 he was called to organize a church in Boston, Mass.. and. using a school-room for a preaching-place, he soon commanded large and intelligent audiences. Six months after he returned to Norfolk, and with others established the Virginia Conference of the M. P. Church and became its first president. He served the constitutional perio4 many of their members had been received into American societies, and in 1866 they were discontinued. A small mission existed in the Troy Conference, near Lake Cham- plain, in 1859, but this also can no longer be recog- nized. A mission was organized at Detroit in 1851, which, in 1852, returned 24 additions to the mem- bership and 35 to 40 children in the Sunday-school. This mission, in 1858, ceased to be French, and an English service was established in its place. A mission was begun in Now York City in 1851 by the Rev. J. B. Cocagne, which had only a brief existence. The Methodist Church of Canada sustains mis- sions to the French of the Province of Quebec at eight stations and circuits, as follows : Montreal, Quebec, Compton and Sherbrooke, Iloxton Pond, Stafford and Ely, Lacolle, Bolton, Stukely, etc., Canaan and Farnham, which reported, in 18715, 7 missionaries and 14() members. French Methodist Literature. — French litera- ture is rich in works of a spiritual and devotional character, many of which have been extensively circulated in other countries, and are read with edification by Christians of all communions. The Methodist Church, besides possessing translations or adaptations of the more important English and American Methodist works, has produced several writers of ability and piety, combiHed with the national fervor of expression, whose works are published at the Conference agency, the Librairie Evany^iique, No. 4 Rue Roqu<>pine, under the management of the Rev. Matthew Lelifevre. Ac- cording to the report made to the Conference of 1877, five works had been published at this agency during the year, and the sales of books had amounted to 28,0()0 francs. A weekly journal, L Emngdiste, Rev. Matthew Lelifevre, editor, is published under the direction of the Conference, which is in its twenty-fifth year, and is self- sustaining. Freund, John W., a member of the East Ger- man Conference, was born at Darmstadt, Germany, in 1832. Arriving in the United States in 1848, he was converted and united with the M. E. Church in 1849. lie joined the New York Conference in 1853, and, after filling a number of important ap- pointments in several cities, was appointed presid- ing elder of the Philadelphia German district, the position which he now holds. He was a member of the General Conference of 1876. Friendly Islands: Language and Mission- ary Literature. — The language (if the Friendly Islands is one of the Polynesian dialects, which form a class of themselves. It has been reduced to writing by the mi.ssionaries, who have given it all the literature it has. The mission press was established in the islands in 1831, and from it have been published large editions of school-books of various kinds adapted to the wants of the people, selections from the Scriptures, hymn-books, cate- chisms, and other useful works. Among the more important works which have been issued are a selection of twenty of Mr. Wesley's sermons, a translation of Earth's "Church History,'' and the Bible. The people have exhibited a high apprecia- tion of their books, and they have gained a large circulation. A visitor to the islands about the year 1853 reported that 8000 of the natives could read the Scriptures, and 5000 could read in their own language. The policy of the missionaries to sell the books rather than give them away has been at- tended by good results, not only in a pecuniary re- spect, but in res]iect to its ultimate object of culti- vating the habit of self-dependence among the converts. Among books relating to this mission are "Tonga and the Friendly Islands," by the late Miss Farmer, and the late Rev. Walter Lawry's accounts of his two missionary visits to the Friendly and Fiji Islands, already mentioned in the account of the missionary literature of the Fiji Islands. Friendly Islands, Wesleyan Missions in the. — Friendly, or Tonga Islands, a group consisting of three clusters of islands in the Southern Ocean, lying between latitude 18° and 25° S., and longi- tude 173° and 176° W. The whole number of islands is about 150. Before Christianity was in- troduced among them the inhabitants were savages FRIENDLY 383 FRIENDLY like the other Polynesians, but sliowed less signs of hostility than their neighbors to the whites, whence the islands were called Friendly. The first attempt to introduce Christianity into the group was made in 17'J7, when Captain Wilson, of the ship Dufi", left ten mechanics on the island of Tongataboo as missionaries. Three members of this band were murdered, and the others were compelled to go away. The Rev. Walter Lawry, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, visited the islands in 1822, but did not remain upon them. Some native converts from Tahiti next appeared on the field. In 1825 the Rev. Messrs. John Thomas and John Hutchinson were appointed missionaries to these islands by the Wesleyan Missionary Society. They reached Ilihifo in 1826, Ilabai, and the Tonga group. King George, who was converted in 1834, succeeded to the sovereignty of all the islands in 184.5, and threw the whole weight of his influence in favor of Christianity. He has proved to be the most remarkable man whom Polynesia has produced. Through the whole of his long reign he maintained a steady Christian demeanor,- and gained the respect and even ad- miration of the strangers of various nations who came in contact with him. In 1832 a mission was established at Keppel's Island. In 1836 auxiliary missionary societies were formed in the islands of Ilabai and Vavau, in aid of which the people gave lib- eral subscriptions of the multifarious articles which serve them in the place of currency. The prog- ress of the mission suffered interruptions in 1840 WESLEYAN CHAPEL, VAVAU, FRIENDLY ISLANDS. and were received unfavorably, but remained, and were reinforced in 1827 by three others. In 1830, Mr. Thomas went to the Ilabai Islands, one of the subordinate groups, and after a few months of labor gained a few converts, who were baptized, among them their king, Taufaahau, whose name was changed to King George. Through the influence of this potentate idolatry was abolished on the island of Vavau. More missionaries were sent out in 1831, among whom was a printer, and a mission press was established, which has proved an effective help to the dissemination of gospel truth. The progress of the mission since this period has been very rapid. Hosts of native laborers have been raised up, who have spread the gospel through the group and have ilone the major part of the work, which has resulted in the overthrow of idolatry and the general reception of Christianity by the islanders. In 1839 a revival prevailed in Vavau, and 1852 from rebellions of the heathen part of the population. On the latter occasion the insurgents wore abetted by the Roman Catholic missionaries. The rebellions were suppressed, and uninterrupted progress has since been enjoyed. In 1854 the mis- sion reported 9 missionaries, 487 local preachers, 7161 members, 174 schools, 7928 scholars, and 9100 attendants upon worship. For several years the islands have been regarded as wholly Christian, and the churches have been self-supporting, consti- tuting a district under the care of the New South Wales and Queensland Conference of the Austra- lasian Methodist Church. The report of the AVesleyan Missionary Society for 1876 gives the follow^ing statistics for the Tonga or Friendly Islands district: chapels and other preaching-places, 127 ; missionaries, 17 ; catechists, 21 ; local preachers, 943 ; members, 7845 ; on trial, 441; Sunday-schools, 124, with 716 teachers and FHY 384 FRYE 5503 scholars; day sohoiils, 117, with 198 teachers and 5503 scholars ; attendants on public worship, 19,320. Fry, Benj. St. James, D.D., was horn in Uut- lcdf;e, Kast Teiin., in 18:i4, liut spent his cliildhond and eiirly manhood in Cincinnati, receivinj; his education at the Woudwanl College. lie was re- ceived into the Ohio Conference in 1847. Among his ai>pointment-s in that Conference were Ports- mouth, Newark, Chillicothe, and Zanesville. He was four yoar.s president of the Worthington Female REV. BEXJ. ST. JAMES FRY, D.D. College, and served three years as chaplain in the . Union army. In 1805 he was put in charge of the depository of the Methodist Book Concern at St. Louis, and conducted its business till he was elected editor of the Central Christian Advocate by the General Conference of 1872, and, having been re- elected, now occupies that post, lie was a reserve delegate of the (ieneral Conference of 1868, and served a part of the session, and was secretary of the committee on Sunday-schools. At the General Conference of 1876 he was secretary of the com- mittee on education. He has l)een a fre((uent contributor to the period- ical literature: is the author of several volumes of Sunday-school books, including lives of Bishops AV'hatcoat, MoKendree, and Roberts. He is also the author of •' Property Consecrated," one of the prize volumes issued by the church on systematic beneficence. Fry, James D., A.M., professor in the Illinois Wesleyan University, was born May 16, 1834, in Chester County. Pa. He was educated partly at Oberlin, 0., but finished his collegiate course at the Ohio Wesleyan University. He joined the Ohio Conference, and after having spent several years in the pastoral relation and as financial agent of the Wesleyan University, he spent a year traveling in Europe. On bis return he was elected to the pro- fessorship whidi he now holds. Fry, Mrs, Susan M. (maiden name Davidson, wife of the preceding), was born in Burlington, 0., Feb. 4, 1841, and was educated in the Female Seminary at Oxford, 0., where she graduated at the age of eighteen, and engaged in teaching drawing, painting, and music. In 1867 she was converted and joined the M. E. Church, and the following year was married. In 1871 she began to work in the interests of the Ladies' and Pastors' Christian Union, and for the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and is at present secretary of its Illinois branch. She has visited many of the Conferences and aildressed them in behalf of these societies. After having traveled with her husliand in Europe, she was elected to the chair of Belles- Lettres in the Illinois AVesleyan University in 1875, a position which she still holds. She has also lieen an occasional contributor to the church and other periodicals. Frye, Christopher, a member of the Baltimore Conference, was born in Winchester, Va., Foli. 13, 1778 ; was converted in 1796, and joined the Balti- more Conference in 1802. For thirty years he regularly fille) about two hundred applications for aid, most of them from places so poor that unless some means reaches them, such as this fund is intended to supply, the probability is that the people w^ill continue for years without any AVesleyan place of worship, and with less chance of religious instruc- tion than thousands of people possess who live in absolutely heathen countries. Funds of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. — There are various funds established by the connection which are managed by committees appointed by the Annual Assembly. Ashville College Fund. — This is simply a build- ing fund. It is not intended to make annual appeals for the support of the college, which it is hoped will be self-supporting. For the pur- chase of grounds and the erection of school build- ings a fund was formed, for which subscriptions were solicited, payable at once or by five annual installments. The fund has been munificently supported. The five years are 1876-Sl. (See AsHviLi-E College.) Ii(jok lioom Fund is under the management of a treasurer, book steward, and committee. (Sec Book Room.) The available profits are annually appor- tioned by vote of the Annual Assembly to connec- tional objects. The capital of the Book Room amounted in 1870 to £G037.5.4. Its profits for the year, August, 1875, to August, 187li, were £1354.9.6. Chapel Relief Fund is to aid in the erection or purchase of chapels in places where help is specially needed, and to relieve chapels which are heavily burdened with debt. To entitle a chapel to relief it must, if built or bought since 18()6, be settled according to the provisions of the Model Deed or Reference Chapel Deed. If settled on trust before that date, it must in some other way have been secured to the connection. The greater portion of the chapels in the connection are settled on deeds, which make them non-eligible as appli- cants. In 1806 its income by contributions was £246.13.3J. In 1876 its income from the same source was £725.7.5, and from all sources £878.2.10. Chapel Loan Fund has been in existence for about ten years. It has the same general objects as the Chapel Relief Fund, and to entitle trustees to loans, chapels for which they make application must be settled as prescribed in the preceding para- graph. Loans are granted on condition that they be repaid by installments within a period agreed upon, not, however, exceeding ten years ; the trus- tees giving legal security for re-payment. No in- terest is charged, but a very small proportional payment is exacted annually ever after a loan has been granted, to defray working expenses and pre- vent the diminution of the capital. Loans never exceed the amount that trustees themselves may raise, and are not paid till such amount is either actually paid for the reduction of the chapel debt or rendered available for the purpose. Annual subscriptions are not solicited for this fund. On its establishment the project was to raise £10,000 as a capital fund by subscriptions spread over five years, and a grant of £2.500 from the Book Room. The capital at present amounts to about £0500, and as the Book Room grant is not yet all paid. there is reason to believe that the capital will shortly exceed the £10,000 proposed. Home and Foreign ^fi!:sion Fund. — This is the most important of all the connectional funds. It is imperative on all the societies to make annual collections on its behalf, and the fund is further supported by subscriptions and donations. Much is done by Sunday-schools in the way of raising contributions. Its income from all sources for FUNDS 387 FURLONG 1876 was £17,072.3.7, and after defraying an expenditure of £17,005.10.8, there was a balance of £5018.11.1. As by fur the greater portion of the income comes to hand late in the year, it is felt desirable to have a considerable balance to meet current expenditure, and thus prevent payment of interest on advances made by bankers. As the title of the fund indicates, home and foreign mis- sions are supported from one fund. The operations at home and abroad are directed by two distinct committees. Home missions are under the guid- ance of the connectional committee, and foreign missions of the foreign missionary committee. (See Missions.) Home Mission Chapel Extension Fund was es- tablished in 1S75. It was found that a special fund was needful to aid in the erection of chapels in localities where Free Methodism had not a foot- ing, and where effort would probably yield good results. It was therefore determined to raise, if possible, £10,000 in five years, — one-half of the amount to be raised by annual grants of £10110 from the Mission Fund, and the other half by spe- cial subscriptions spread over five years. In less than a year the entire amount required was prom- ised and the fund in operation. The fund is under the management of the connectional committee. Grants are made only on condition that, when practicable, the debt remaining on the building does not exceed one-third of the entire cost of the land and chapel premises. In no case must it exceed one-half Local Pienrhers' Fund. — A thank-offering fund was raised in the centenary year of British Meth- odism, lS3y, by the late Wesleyan Methodist Asso- ciation. A portion of the amount thus raised was devoted to the establishment of a fund for the relief of aged and necessitous local preachers. The present capital of the fund is £1475.13.1. A treasurer is annually appointed by the Assembly, and grants are made on apiilication by the connectional committee. The interest accruing on the investment of the capi- tal is the annual income, which the expenditure must never exceed. Thomas Booth, Esq., of Roch- dale, has been treasurer of the fund since its forma- tion, in 1845. Sundai/- School Fund. — This fund was firmed liy a vote of the Annual Assemlily of the late AVeslevan Methodist Association, in 1845, out of the amount raised as a thank-olfering in 1839. The capital of the fund at present is £1345.10.0, which is invested by order of the Annual Assembly. The interest is availalile for the purpose of rendering assistance in providing school-books, libraries, and other fittings for schools in connection with the Ijody. The fund is under the management of the chapel committee, and its treasurer is, ex officio, a member of the committee. Thomas Booth, Esq., of Rochdale, has been treasurer since the establishment of the fund. Superannuation and Beneficent Fund is established for the benefit of itinerant ministers and their widows. As its name indicates, it has two objects. As a beneficent fund, it relieves ministers who may be temporarily incapacitated, or who may have had increased expenditure through domestic affliction. As a. superannuation fund, it provides annual allow- ances for ministers who are permanently superan- nuated, or, in case of the death of ministers, for their widows. The fund was established in 1862. Some- thing had been done before tliat year for both the objects mentioned, but in that year the existing fund was established, and other funds were broken up. A large sum was raised by voluntary subscrip- tions and grants from Book Room profits as a capital, and the fund is annually supported by a paj'ment of £2.5 from each member of the fund, and by contri- butions from the churches. A few ministers have not become members of the fund, but the great ma- jority have done so; and joining the fund is now made imperative on all ministers received into the body. A certain amount is voted each year by the Annual Assembly for beneficent purposes, and this amount forms the beneficent fund for the year. The larger portion of the ex|ieiuliture consists of payments made on account of supernumeraries and ministers' widows. The scale of annuities in the ease of supernumeraries is at the rate of .'0 per cent, for every year of service. Thus, if a minister is superannuated when he has traveled twenty years, he is entitled to an annuity of £M0 per year. If he has traveled thirty years, his annuity amounts to £45. A widow's allowance is two-thirds of this, or simply one pound for every year her husband may have traveled. Ministers are entitled to annu- ities only after they have traveled ten years. There i.s an exception made to this in the case of brethren who have died while serving in a tropical climate. Furniture grants are pai7.0.2. Theoloi/irnl In>ilitiite Fund. — The institution for ministerial training is supported by collections and subscriptions from the churches ; fees received from the students : payments made by churches which have enjoyed the Sunday services of the tutor ; and grants from the Book Room. A special appeal is now being made, on account of new premises which have been bought for the use of the Institute. The expenditure in 1870 was .£781.9.6, leaving a balance on hand of £169.3.10. (See Theologic.il IxSTITfTE.I Furlong, Henry, an early M. E. minister, was GALENA 388 GALVESTON born in Baltimore, Md., March 21, 1797, and died in the same city Auj;. 2'J, 1874. He was converted about the fifteenth year of his aj;e, and united with the M. K. Church in 1814. lie was admitted on trial in the Baltimore Conference in 1817, and ap- pointed to Berkley circuit. lie filled a number of appointments in Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsyl- vania, and was several times presidinj; elder, lie was in the effective work fcirty-five years ; was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1828 and 1832, and was fifty-seven years a membur of the Baltimore Conference. His sermons were models of gospel preaching ; they were adapted to the ease, and well delivered. He was a man of sound judg- ment in the interpretation of the canons of the church, and judicious in the administration of the Discipline. Among his last utterances were, " I am constantly enjoying solid peace. I am on the rock. Living or dying. I go trusting wholly in the merits of the atonement."' G. Galena, 111. (pop. 7019), the capital of Jo Daviess County, and situated on the Illinois Cen- tral Railroad. It was laid out in 1821). It has been i specially noted in the past for its production of lead and copper. Methodist services were introduced into this region about 1827, when Galena mission was formed. It does not appear by name, however, in the minutes until 1828, when John Drew was appointed to Galena. In 1829 he reported only 6 members. It was continued as a mission for some time, as the population and membership were very fluctuating. The church is now well established, and Methodism is favorably represented. The Ger- man and African Methodists have each a congre- gation. It is in the Rock River Conference, and the following are the statistics : Churches. M. E. Church (iornmii M. K. Church.. Africiin M. E. Cliurch,. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch, Property. .. 269 320 8I7,'iO(i 174 1C.5 s.onu 16 14 4110 Galesburg, 111. (pop. 10,1.'38), the capital of Knox County, on the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. K. Church for 18.io as a mission, to which M. L. Haney was appointed. He reported, in 18.5('i, 120 members. A chapel edifice was erected prior to 18.')". It is in the Central Illinois Confer- ence, and reports 280 members, 129 Sunday-school scholars, and !jl7,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has a flourishing congregation, and reports 337 members, 131 Sunday-school scholars, and !^4.')ni) cluircli property. Gallon, 0. (pop. 3.523), is situated in Crawford County, on the Cleveland, Columbus and Cincin- nati Railroad. The first Methodist class was or- ganized in 1818, and the first church was built in 1834, and subse((uently rebuilt in 18.')9. Gallon does not appear in the minutes of the church until bS.'JO, when William Thatcher was appointed to that circuit, and reported the following year 224 mem- bers. Bishop Harris was converted at a camp- meeting, about six miles from Gallon, in 1834. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and reports (1870) .307 members, 215 Sunday-.sehool scholars, and Sl4, 5111) church ])roperty. The German Methodists also erected a church in 1873, and they reported about 100 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and S5000 church property. Gallipolis, 0. (pop. 3711), the capital of Gallia County, situat(^d on the Ohio River, and noted for the ancient remains near the village. In 1828 it first appears in the minutes of the M. E. ('Iiurch as a circuit, and with .lacob Delay and E. T. Webster as pastors. They reported, in 1829, 419 members. In 1837 it reported, as a station, 90 members. From that time the church has prospered. It is in the Ohio Conference, and reports 390 members, 384 Sunday-school scholars, and S23,.")O0 church pm])- erty. The African JI. E. Cliurch reports 91 mem- bers, 54 Sunday-school scholars, and $2000 church property. Galpin, Frederick W., a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England ; entered the itinerancy in 1807. The entire period of his min- istry has been spent as a missionary in Ning-po, China. Galveston, Texas (pop. 13,818), situated on Gal- veston Island, at the mouth of the bay of the same name. While embraced in Mexican territory this island was the abode of the notorious jiiratc La- fitte, whose settlement was destroyed by the United States in 1821. The growth of the city proper commenced in 1837. As early as 1838, Rev. Abel Stevens was appointed to Houston and Galveston, and he was succeeded, in 1839, by Rev. Thomas 0. Summers, when both cities reported only 08 mem- bers. The first Methodist class in Galveston was organized, it is said, by Mr. Fountaine. The Gal- veston City Company donated lots for a church on Twenty-second Street, and in 1842 Mr. Summers succeeded in erecting a church, which received its GARLAND 389 GARRETT name from Mr. Ryland, of Washington City, who gave a handsome donation towards its erection. In 1850 it was greatly enlarged and improved, and was occiipied as a house of worship until 1871. In 1851 a house of worship Avas erected on Broadway for the use of the colored people. The African M. E. Church is well represented. In 1845, at the separation of the church, it became a part of the M. E. Church South. After the close of the Civil War services were ostaWished by the M. E. Church, which have been confined chiefly to the German and colored populat'on. There are German organiza- tions 1)oth of the M. E. Church and the M. E. Church South. The following are the statistics reported for 1876: ChurcheB. St. .Tohn's St. Jauies' Buy Mission M. E. CuuBOB. East Chilrcli 378 Wosloy Ctiiipel 140 Etlwards Chapel... 42 German Church G M. E. CiicitcH South. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. rroiierty. 421 182 93 150 40 69 AFHIC.4N M. E. ChDECH. Ready's Clmpcl 190 300 St. Paul's Chapel 110 30 $1500 2."jOO 70(K] i.'iOO Garland, Landon Cabell, A.M., LL.D., an educator in the M. E. Church South, was born at Loving,ston, Va., March 21, 1810, and educated at Ilampdcn Sidney Col- lege. From 1830 to 1833 he was Profes- sor of Chemistry in Washington College, Va. ; held the same chair for two years in Randolph Macon College, and became its president in 1835. He continued at the head of this college until 1846. The following year he accepted a professor- shiii in the University of Alabama, and in 1855 became its pri'sident. After 1866 he was Professor of Physics and Astron- omy in the University of Mississippi, and is now Professor of Physics in the Vanderbilt University, in Nashville. He has been for many years a memlier of the Methodist Episcojial Church South, and was selected by the General Conference of 1874 as fraternal delegate to the General Conference of the M. E. Churcli in Baltimore. He has written for various periodicals, and also a work on '' Plane and Sphcrii'al Trignnoiiictry." Garrett Biblical Institute,— This institution was incorporated, in 1855, by the legislature of Illinois as a theological seminary for the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, and was located in Evans- ton, near Chicago, where the Northwestern Uni- versity had just recently been established. It was founded on real properties, improved and un- improved, situated in the city of Chicago, which were devised by will for this end by Mrs. Eliza Garrett, relict of the late Augustus Garrett, at one time mayor of Chicago. Just prior to her death, Mrs. Garrett gave approval to the aforenamed diar- ter, the obtaining of which she had encouraged ; and on her estate going to probate the portion be- queathed as endowment for the said theological school was set apart to the control and care of five trustees, named in the charter (afterwards increased to six trustees, three laymen and three clergymen), and their successors forever. Theological depart- ments were created and professors elected in the summer of 1856, and the .school was opened as a corporate organization in full working force in the following September, That schools of this class began their career amid prejudices against them in the church is well known. The name given to them — Biblical insti- tutes — was a concession, perhaps ahso a prcjtest. But the name has grown respcctatile by honorable wear and use, and this institution may not soon change in this regard. The Rev. John Dempster, D.D., was the indomitable pioneer through that era of prejudice. He established the first school at Con- cord, — the Methodist General Biblical Institute, — then proceeded West, and was a very considerable agent in shaping and completing arrangements for c;.\KHI.TT BIBLICAL INSTITUTE. Garrett Biblical Institute, and was checked only by death in planting a like institution on the Pacific coast. The name of such a man is blessed. Dr. Dempster was till his death, in Decemlier. 18(i3, the honored senior professor in this excellent school which he so helped to build up. Associated with him as professors at its organization were the Rev. Daniel P. Kidder, D,D., and the Rev. Henry Bannister, D.D. The Rev. F. Johnstone and, after him,— for a period,— the Rev. F. D. Heminway. were instructors in the temporary preparatory department. After Dr. Dempster's death the Rev. Miner Raymond, D.D., was elected professor, and subsequently Rev. F. D. Heminway, D.D., and GARRETT 390 GARRETTSOK Rev. Williiira X. Ximle. D.D. No changes, up to this time, have occurred in the faculty, except that Dr. Kidder repaired, in 1871, to a similar pro- fessorship in Drew Theological Seminarj*. In accord with usage in most theidogical schools in this country, the professor oldest in office, and in virtue of his seniority, acts as president of the faculty. The professors are peers, and miscellaneous responsibilities are, as far as possible, equally dis- tributed. The course of study is strictly biblical ami theo- logical, and continues three years. Instruction is largely by lectures, written anpointraents was al.so extended from two to three years, and a board of trustees was appointed — sub- sequently chartered by the legislature of Ohio — for the purpose of holding donations and bequests m.ide to the church, and Conference adopted a jdan for the establishment of the Church Extension So- GEXERAL 41 M GENERAL ciety, with its central office in Philadelphia, and also arranged (ireparatory measures for holding centennial services in 1.H66. Twentieth Conference, 1868. — This session was held in the city of Chicago, the farthest point West at which any session has been held. The Conferencos which had liccn newly formed in the Soutli and the Mission Conferences elected dele- gates, who applied for admission, and, after an earnest debate, the question was decided in the affirmative. The Conference also reaffirmed its willingness to admit lay delegation when the church desired it. A contingent plan for its introduction was adopted, and the matter was referred to a vote of the people and preachers, to 1)6 taken in ISO'J. The subject was discussed in the periodicals of the church, and out of more than 200,000 votes cast by the laity more than two to one desired a change. The Annual Conferences agreeil to the alteration of the Restrictive liule, so that the measure might be adopted. Ticenty-Jirsl Conference, 1872. — The church had been painfully bereaved of four of its bishops since the last session. Bishops Thomson, Kingsley, Clark, and Baker. Bishop Kingsley fell, when at Bey- rout, Syria, after having visited China and India to superintend the missions, and having almost com- pleted the circuit of the globe. As there had l)een so many deaths, and the borders of the churdi were largely extended, eight additional bishops were elected, to wit, Thomas Bowman, William L. Harris, Randolph S. Foster, Isaac W. Wiley, Ste- phen M. Merrill, Edward G. Andrew, Gilbert Haven, and Jesse T. Peck. They wire consecrated on the 24th of May. The occasion was one of great solemnity and interest, as never before had so largo a number been consecrated at one time. Tliis Conference selected places of residence for the bishops, that they might the better supervise the entire work, allowing the Itishops to select accord- ing to seniority of office. The lay delegates which had been appointed under the contingent plan were present, and, after the full sanction of the plan by the General Conference, they were admitted to their seats. The session of the Conference was somewhat protracted on account of some difficul- ties which had arisen in the management of the Book Concern, but, after full examination, a report was adopted which proved satisfactory both to the Conference and to the church. An important change was made in the constitution of the various benevolent societies, so that they sliould no longer be simply voluntary associations, but should be under the management of boards elected by the General Conference. I'wenit/secnnd Conference, 1876. — The last session of the General Conference was held in the city of Baltimore, and the various interests of the church were carefully examined but no important changes were made. The subject of the presiding eldership was discussed but no change was adopted. Propo- sitions to change the ratio of delegation to the General Conference, and also to suspend the third Restrictive Rule so as to allow the number of dis- tricts to be determined by the Annual Conferences, were sent down to the Conferences. Measures were also aiioiited to change The Ladies' Hcjmsitory to a periodical of higher literary merit. The next ses- sion is to be held at Cincinnati, O., May 1, 1880. General Conference Districts. — For the con- venience of managing the general interests of the M. E. Church the General Conference divides the entire territory occupied by the church at home and in foreign lands into twelve districts, includ- ing a certain number of Conferences in each dis- trict. From each of these districts one member is selected by the General Conference to serve on the general book committee ; a second to represent the interests of missions anurpose in 1735. He returned, however, in 1737, regard- ing his mission — at least in part — as a failure. The day before Wesley arrived in England Whitefield had sailed for Georgia, but n-nmined only sixteen weeks. In 1740, Whitefield founded a mission orphan house in Savannah, but there was no permanent establish- ment of Methodism in Georgia until about 1784. In 1785 the minutes show that Beverly Allen was sent as missionary to Georgia, and the following year he reported 78 members. The first Annual Conference in this State was held April 9, 1788, and six members and four probationers attended. "Our little Conference," says one, "was about £61 deficient in their quarterage, nearly one-third of which was made up to them." In 1796 there were in the State 1174 memliers, which were included in six circuits. In 180(3, Bishop Asbui-y says, "There were in the State 130 .Methodist societies and about .")(M)() members, and Methodist ministers were preaching to about 130,tM)0 of the population." In 1844, prior to the separation of the church, the Georgia Conference reported 37,049 white and GEORGIA 406 GERMAN 13,994 colored members. At the separation it ad- hered to the Church South, and, with the exception of some Methodist Protestants, continued to Vie the only Methodist organization in the State until near the close of the Civil War. The .M. E. Church South has two Conferences, which are North Geor- gia and .South Georgia, and which (1875) together reported 279 traveling and 64t') local preachers, S:2,.S24 members, and 39.50.^ .Sunday-school schol- ars. After the close of the war the Methodist Epis- copal Church organized a number of societies, and has now two Conferences, the Georgia and the Savannah, — the membership of the former being chiefly white, and of the latter colored. They re- ported together 15,(592 members, 8023 Sunday- school scholars, and church property valued at $130,960. The African Methodist Episcopal Church has two Conferences, the Georgia and the North Geor- gia, which reported 31,138 members, 16,122 Sun- day-school scholars, and §342,749 church property. The Methodist Protestant Church has a Conference, whose statistics are 30 preachers, 2462 members. 1152 Sunday-school scholars, and .$15,899 church property. In addition to these, the African M. E. Zion Church and the Colored M. E. Church of America have a number of churches. The follow- ing table, compiled from the United States census of 1S70, shows the relative strength of the leading denominations: DeDominttioDS. OrgftDiutiona. Edifices. Sittings. Profwrty. All .IcnomiDations... 2837 2698 801,148 83,201,955 Baptist 1364 1308 388,265 1,123,950 Cliristi.ln 34 33 10,285 60.050 CoiigregRlional 10 10 2,800 16.550 Episcopal 35 27 10,080 307,200 Jfftiah 6 5 l,4fJ0 52.700 Lutheran 11 10 3,CXI0 57,100 Presbyterian 121 114 45,275 645,450 Roman Catholic 14 11 6,5flO 294,6.50 Universalist 5 3 900 900 5Ietlv)di9t 1248 1158 327,343 1,073,030 Georgia Conference, African M. E. Church, was organized May 3U, 1867. Its boundaries now include the southern part of the State of Georgia. At its session in December, 1876, it stationed 94 preachers, including 5 presiding elders. There were reported 12,814 members, 173 local preachers, 123 churches and 30 parsonages, valued at .$124,414, 155 Sunday-schools, and 6824 Sunday-school scholars. Georgia Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized, under authority given to the bishops, as a Mission Conference by Bishop Clark. Its first session was held at Atlanta, Oct. 10, 1867, J. II. Caldwell acting as secretary. It reported at that time 40 traveling preachers, 66 local preachers, 10,613 members, 63 Sunday-schools, 4778 scholars, iind 28 churches, valued at .$25,250. The General Conference of 1868 determined that it should in- clude the State of Georgia, and it so continued until, at the General Conference of 1876, the Savan- nah Conference, embracing the southern part of Georgia, and the principal part of the colored |)opu- lation, was separated from it. A book depository ha.s been established within its bounds, at Atlanta, and The Methodist Advocate is issued under the edi- torship of Dr. E. Q. Fuller. Property has been purchased for the establishment of Clark University, in Atlanta, and a literary institution 1ms also been commenced at Ellijay. Its statistics, reported in 1876, are as follows: 38 traveling and 45 local preachers, 2811 members, 31 .Sunday-schools and 955 scholars, 65 churches, valued at .$29,275, and 2 parsonages, valued at S1550. Gere, John A., D.D., a Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Chester, Mass,, April 8, 1799, and died in Shickshinny, Pa.. June 3, 1874. Iliiv- ing left his native home, he was received into the M. E. Church, at Harper's Ferry, June 12, 1820. He was received into the Baltimore Conference in 1823. During an active ministry of more than half a century he filled many responsilile positions, both in stations and upon districts, in the Baltimore, East Baltimore, and Central Pennsylvania Con- ferences. He was a delegate to the General Con- ferences of 1840, 1844, 1852, and 1872. " He was a man of great courage, and yet of equal meekness. These were controlling elements of his character. As a preacher he was sound in doctrine, clear in his statements of truth, earnest in his manner, and fearle^^s in the ]ireseiitation of practical cluty,'" German Book Concern, Bremen, Germany. — Rev. L. S. Jacoby preached his first sermon as pioneer missionary to Germany at Bremen. Pec. 23, 1849, and on the 2 1st day of May. 18.50. ap- peared the first number of Der EvaiifjeUst as an organ of the M. E. Church, the brothers Charles and Henry Baker, of Baltimore, donating enough to cover all expenses for one year. In Bremen the list opened with 2iXJ subscribers, and many German members in the United States subscribed for their friends in the fatherland. In 18.54 Der Kinder- freund, a Sunday-school paper, was started, and in 1860 both papers were self-sustaining. The Hymn- Book, 22 tracts, General Rules, Articles of Faith, " Fletcher on the New Birth,'' " 'Wesley's Sermons,'* and " Fletcher's Appeal'' were among the first pub- lications of the mission, and 880.(KX) pages of tracts were distributed the first year. In 1859 the mis- sion sold and distributed 46f).000 tracts, 5000 Bibles, 11,000 Testaments, and .Sept. 22, 1860, the printing- office and bindery was dedicated at Hastedt, a suburb of Bremen. 'When the Preachers' Semi- nary was moved to Frankfort, in 1868. the printing- office and bindery were removed to the former build- ing. Since its commencement about 500,00(t bound books and at least .500,000 children's books have been sold. In the eighteen years from 185(t to 1869 the Tract Society at Bremen distributed 9,500.000 GERMAX 4ffl GERMAN tracts, leaflets, pamphlets, and children's tracts. Two steam presses and twelve binders can hardly d) the work in the bindery. The EvanijeUst has now 10,722, the Kinderfreund 7765, and the Quarterly Review 38U subscribers. Dr. Doering is book agent and editor, and under his careful management the Book Concern has be- come more remunerative from year to year. Last year's net profits were 19,831 marks, or about S50(X). The property is valued at 72,000 marks, on which there is a debt of 29,700 marks. Dr. Jacoby was forever planning, collecting material, translating, and printing. His large powers as superintendent gave him full scope to act on his judgment. lie not only enlisted the Missionary, Tract, and Sun- day-.School Board in his work, but found in the American Bible Society, New York, and the Re- ligious Tract Society of London, liberal aid to prosecute the work of spreading wholesome litera- ture throughout Germany. Among the original publications of the Concern may tje noticed Dr. Warren's ''Einlistung zur Sytematischen Theo- logie" and a little book on " Logic" by the same author ; A. Rodemeyer, " U ber Biblische Heili- gung ;" and Dr. A. Sulzberger has written two volumes of "Christian Dogmatics," which have been placed by the bishops in the course of study for the German ministers. German Mission Conference, M. E, Churcli South. — A number of German societies had been organized in Xew Orleans and Texas in connection with the M. E. Chui-ch South, and were included within the bounds of their respective Conferences. Ill 1874 the General Conference organized these into a separate Conference, and its boundaries were so arranged as " to include so much of the State of Texas and Louisiana as is under the supervision of the German ministers of the Church South." It held its first session at Houston, Texas, Dec. Ifi, 1874, Bishop Keener presiding. There were then reported I'.t traveling and 11 local preachers, 910 members, 22 Sunday-schools, and 837 Sunday- school scholars. The latest report (1875) is 22 traveling and 13 local preachers, 981 members, 24 Sunday-stfhools, and 985 scholars. German Missions. — The large German popula- tion in the United States called the attention of the best minds in the church to the necessity of evan- gelizing the incoming masses. Bishop Asbury felt a great anxiety for German services, and when ac- companied by Henry Boehm, invited him to preacii in German whenever hearers could be obtained. Bishop Emory had been solicitous on this subject for several years, and in 1833 the subject of a Ger- man mission for Cincinnati was advocated by the book agents, Messrs. HoUiday and Wright. Marcli 9, 1835, a letter appeared in The Western Christian Advocate on the subject, and Thos. A. Morris, the late Bishop Morris, who was then editor, indorsed it in an editorial. While the church was asking what could be done, God had been preparing a number of men for missionaries as soon as the mis- sion was begun. Wm. Xast was awakened on the banks of the Hudson by the preaching of Brother Romer, of the Xew York Conference, and after three years of doubts and fears was converted at Danville, 0.. January, 1835. Ad.iiii Miller, of German an- cestry, born in Marjdaml, was converted in 1827, and felt constrained to prepare himself for the Ger- man work. John C. Lyon, who came to the United States in 1817, was converted at Baltimore, 1826, entered the Methodist itinerancy in 1828, and be- came the most able pulpit orator in the infancy of the German work. C. H. Doering came to the United States in 1836, and was converted at Wheel- ing, W. Va. John Swahlen was awakened in Swit- zerland, and came to Cincinnati, 1833, where he soon became the first fruit of the mission. Wm. Xast was brought forward by Dr. Poe, and was sent as the first German missionary to the city of Cincinnati, in the fall of 1835, His labors met with little success that year, and in 1836 he was sent to the Columbus district. The result was that the church was discouraged and was ready to give up the work. Wm. Nast m.ide an appeal to the Conference to continue its efibrts, and to provide a German paper. The Conference was very con.ser- vative, and was afraid to venture more than the publicition of the General Rules, Articles of Faith, and the Wosleyan Catechisms. 1837-38, Xast was returned to Cincinnati, and was more successful, so that German Methodism may be said to take its start in the fall of 1838, when the first society was formed, and 30 members reported. Dr. Xast soon found a helper in John Swahlen, and as Nast can- not sing, Swahlen claims to hare been the best singer in the German work of that time. X'ast preached in the church on Fourtli Street, which is now St. Paul's church, Cincinnati, and afterwards had the use of Burke's church, on Vine Street. The second mission was commenced in Pittsburgh, Pa., by Martin Hartman, who had been of the Evan- gelical Association. He had a helper by the name of Dr. Kiel. They were ((uite powerful revivalists, but both soon ran into such fanaticism that they almost ruined the work, and did great harm to many souls. The third mission was commenced Christ- mas, 1838, in Wheeling, W. Va., by John Swahlen, with a class of twelve, and here the first German Methodist Episcopal church edifice in the world was built by John Swahlen, and dedicated in 1840. Bishop Soulc. who took a great interest in this work, appointed Adam Miller with a roving c immission in the bounds of the Cincinnati and Lebanon dis- tricts. The Pittsburgh Conference began the Mon- roe mission with J. Swahlen and a local preacher, GERMAN 408 GERMAN E. Riemenschncider, late missionary to Germany, and had a very successful year, as 165 members were reported by C. C. Best at its close. In IS39, Nast and Ilofcr reconnoitred in Lawrenccburg, Ind. Hev. .1. Kislinj; was appointed missionary, and formed a number of societies into a circuit. GERMAN CHURCH, BALTIMORE. In 1840 missions were established in AUe- ilhany City, and in Marietta, 0. The mission in Louisville, Ky., commenced this year by Peter Schmucker, a former Lutheran pastor, by preachinj; in the streets, afterwards in a little Presbyterian chapel, and this charge has the honor of beini; first on the list of self-sustaining churches in the (Jerman work, not three years after its organiza- tion. In 1841, Lyon built the first German M. E. Church cast of the Alleghany Mountains, in Second Street, iS'ew York, which was dedicated by Bishops Morris and Hetlding, May 4, 1843. This mother church of the East had then a member.ship of 1 30, and since then thousands of its converts have been scattered all over the States. Bishop Roberts sent P. .Schmucker to \ew Orleans in 1842. whn organ- ized a society, and put Brother Bremer, a local preacher, in charge. In five years there were 19 missions, 20 missionaries, and 1500 members, which were scattered from \ew York City and Lake Erie to \ew Orleans. In 1844 a new epoch in the work began. The scattered missions in the bounds of the different Conferences were formed into presiding elder dis- tricts, to facilitate the pi-oper appointments, to ex- amine candidates for the ministry, and to secure a better supervision. This made the work more compact, and the societies developed more health- fully. Two districts in the Ohio Conference, with C. 11. Doering and Peter Schmucker as presiding elders, were formed. The missions of Missouri and Illinois were thrown into the Missouri Conference, but on ac- count of the separation of the Church South they were changed, in 1845, into the Illinois Conference, and formed into twi> districts, with L. .S. Jacoby and William Nast as presiding elilcrs. In 1846 Detroit, Chicago, Milwaukee, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and Newark, N. J., were the more prominent points where missions had been com- menced, and a volume of Wesley's Sermons was published, translated by Dr. Nast. The Discipline had alreay means of the press was made in 1J8.38, by translating tlie Wpsleyan Catechisms I., II., III., the Articles of Faith, and the General Rules. Feb. 15, 1838, the Rev. Thos. Dunn, of the North Ohio Conference, wrote an article in The Western Christian Advocate, by which he aroused the church to the necessity of publishing a German paper, and about $3lX)0 were raised by individuals to commence the enterprise. The bishops at their meetins: in New York indorsed it. and. with Wm. Nast as editur, the first number of the Christliche .(lpo/o(/de appeared J anviary, 1839, and soon became a power in the land. It is still edited by Dr. Wm. Nast, and has about 14,825 subscribers. During the war many thousand copies followed the soldiers on their inarch. In 1856 the General Conference ordered the pul>- lication of a Sunday-school paper called the Sun- day-School Glocke, a semi-monthly, which has a circulation of 25,000. The Berean lessons, Bibel- forsrher, has 21,500, and Haus und Unrd. a monthly magazine, 700O subscribers: all of which are edited by Dr. II. Licbhart. With the rise and growth of the German mission work the German publications have been increased, until the Western book agents have a larger list of German publications than any other house in the United States, and their sale of books of other houses, especially by import, is also very large. To R. A. ^y. BrUhl. and later to 11. Dickhaut. much of the success of that branch of the business is owing. The agents, Hitchcock and AValden, puldish now a catalogue of 128 pages of German publications. Xearlv all the books are translations from the English or republications of German authors. The early preachers were too busy with missionary work to encourage authorship. Dr. Xast's " Com- mentary on the First Three Gospels" has been well received in the literary world, his Introduc- tion has been placed by the bishops in the course of study, and his Catechism has been authorized by the General Conference. Dr. Liebhart has written ■'Das Buch der Gleichnisse,'' a compendium of illustrations: F. Kopp, a book on Holiness; Wm. Ahrens, a religious novel ; J. C. Ryan, a comment- ary on " Revelation of John," and published some hymns which will never perish : Dr. Lobenstein, a volume of sermons: P. A. Moiling, ■■ Golfblumen," etc. Dr. Liebhart has been untiring in editing German books both for the family and Sunday- school. No book-house produces more beautiful mechanical work than the Western Book Concern. During the last quadrennium the sales of German books were $133,900.70; periodicals, $173,081.01 : t.ital, $.307.5S1.71. German Wallace College, Berea, 0., twelve miles west of Cleveland. The Eastern section of the M. E. German Churches accepted from Mr. Baldwin the so-called Baldwin Hall, and from Mr. Wallace considerable land and a brick building, to start a German school for higher education. Bald- win University, founded 1850. an English Metho- dist institution, is situated in the same town. June 3, 1863, Rev. Jacob. Rothweiler, of the Central German Conference, was appointed to inaugurate the movement, and by his energy the success of the institution became assured. June 7. 1864, the col- lege was organized, and has now a real property GERMANY 410 GERMANY worth S47,000, an endowment of S4(),000, a cabinet worth $1501), and a lilnary of 600 volumes. The debt is ;?T612.42. The largest number of German student.^ at any time was 125. The two colleges — Baldwin (English) and Wallace (German) — work very harmoniously together, and the students of either college are entitled to all the privileges of the other. Rev. Wm. Nast, D.D., has been for a number of years honorary president of the school, but Revs. J. Rothweiler, Fr. Schuler, and P. F. Schneider have succeeded each other in filling the position of ('<■ farto presidents. Germany. — The Gorman Empire contained in 1871 a population of 41,060,695, with an area of 210.396 square miles. Prussia, the largest kingdom in this empire, is thoroughly Protestant, while Bavaria and Baden contain a majority of Catholics. Throughout the greater part of the empire there is religious toleration, though in some of the Catholic districts the limitations are very stringent. The Lutheran and German Reformed Churches are re- cognized as State churches in Prussia and several smaller provinces. Methodism was introduced into Southern Germany l)y the AVesleyans of Eng- land. C. G. Muller. of Winnenilon,'\V;irttmberg, a young man of twenty years, went, in 1805, to Lon- don, lie was successful in business, and was con- verted soon after his removal to that country ; became a local preacher among the AVesleyans, and, in 1830, revisiting his birthplace, preached to the people and related his ]iersonal experience. A revival was the result, and he laid out a circuit of appointments. When he returned to England the converts petitioned the Wosleyan Missionary So- ciety to return him to them as a missionary, and in the following year he consented to return to Ger- many and preach in his former home. A very remarkal)le revival followed, in which, as he walked home from late meetings, people would meet him at ten and eleven o'clock at night and urge him to preach for them also. He died in 1853, leaving 67 preaching-places, 20 local preachers, and 1 100 mem- bers, principally in WUrtemberg. After the estab- lishment of German churches in the United States the converts wrote letters to their friends in Ger- many informing them what Methodism had done for them in America. The Revolution of 1848 ad- vanced religious liberty, and many persons in Ger- many wrote requesting the M. E. Church to send to them preachers. In May, 1849, a mission was established, and Dr. L. S. Jacoby, then presiding elder of the Quincy district, Illinois Conference, was appointed a missionary to Germany. When he arrived in Bremen, in November of that year, he was discouraged in observing the desecration of the Sabbath, and feared that little good could be done. He succeeded, however, in procuring a hall in the Kramerant-haus, or puldic building, where he preached his first sermon on Sunday evening, Dec. 23, 1849, to about 400 persons. In April, 1850, he reported 21 converts who had joined the M. E. Church, and the conversion of others who re- tained their membership in the State church. As soon as the church was regularly organized a Ger- man periodical was started, the funds to support which were furnished by Charles and Henry Baker, of Baltimore. Shortly afterwards the hymn-book, Wesley's sermons, and many tracts were printed and scattered among the people. In June, 185(1. Rev. II. Doering and Lewis Nippert sailed as mis- sionaries to join Dr. Jacoby. The first Sunday- school on the American plan was organized in Bremen in 18.50, and a circuit of nine appoint- ments was formed for the three missionaries. Let- ters from America oftentimes prepared the way for establishing services. Such letters were often read from the pulpits of various churches, and there were indications of a general awakening. The criticisms of the press, emanating .sometimes from the State clergy, and persecutions by the mob, and in a few instances the seizure and imprisonment of the missionaries by the police, and the prosecution by the police of members in the police courts, in- creased the excitement of the people and their anxiety to understand more about the Methodist Church, so that the wrath of man was made to praise God. In 1851 eight missionaries were employed, who itinerated from Bremen to IIaml)urg. Hanover, Frankfort, and as far as Saxony and W'lirtemberg. In 1856 the Conference wa^i organized under the authority of the General Conference, and was visited by one of the bishops in 1857. The Book Concern continued to issue its papers and tracts and exorcise an influence upon the public mind. The Martin Mission Institute, which had been estab- lished previously at Bremen, was transferred to Frankfort, funds having been furnished by John T. Martin, Esq., of Bro^iklyn, to purchase a build- ing. The Conference received full powers as an Annual Conference in 1868, and Dr. Jacoby retired from the superintendency, having in less than twenty years penetrated the greater part, of Ger- many. German Switzerland, and reached some of the German settlements in France with the gospel. Sunday-schools, the printing-press, a theological seminary, and a Conference were all organized and had become powers to continue the w<;rl; among the Germans of Europe. Methodism, under the influence of Dr. -Jacoby, not only eS'ected its organization, but it became an element of power in vitalizing the older churches and stimulating them to greater zeal and energy. The statistics of 1876 show that theWesleyans have 8 chapels, 133 preach- ing-pliices, 11 missionaries, 34 local preachers. 2200 members, and 400 scholars in the Sunday-schools. The M. E. Church has 10,224 members, 87 preachers, GERMANY 411 GIBSON value of property $411,123, with 13,355 children in the Sunday-schools. The value of the Book Con- cern huilding is estimated at S18,U00, and the buildinji of the theological school at §60,000. In additicm to this worlc of Methodism proper, the Al- bright Methodists, or the Evangelical Church, has sent a number of missionaries to Germany, and has performed a work of great value in the awakening and conversion of many souls. They have a large numlier of organized churches, and are annually extending their borders. Germany and Switzerland Conference.— The M. E. ("liuri'li c inuiK'nced a mission in (iermany in Hecembor, 1849, and in 18.i6 the prospects of the work were such that the General Conference con- stituted the German Mission Conference, embrac- ing also the missions in France and Switzerland wherever the German language was spoken. This Mission Conference had all the rights and privileges of other Annual Conferences, except that of sending delegates to the General Conference, and of receiv- ing dividends from the Book Concern and Charter Fund. It was organized in September, 1856, by Dr. -Tacnby, the superintendent of the mission, and embraced at that time 9 traveling and 7 local preachers. 428 members, and 99 probationers. The following year it received its first episcopal visita- tion from Bishop Simpson, and since that time it has l)een visited by Bishops Janes, Harris, Foster. and Andrews. In 1868 it was constituted a Con- ference, with full rights and privileges, under its present title. In 1876 it reported 87 traveling and 37 local preachers. 7960 members, and 22*i4 proV>ationers, and 13,355 Sunday-school .scholars. with 61 churches, valued at 81,644,491. It has also a Book Concern at Bremen and a theological school at Frankfort-on-the-Main. Gerry, Robert, was b u-n in Maryland in 1799. His father. Colonel Gerry, was a man of influential standing. He joined the Methodist Church in 1817. and entered the Philadelphia Conference in April, 1826. For " thirty years he filled some of the most prominent appointments of the Conference with great acceptance and usefulness, with a heart fired with the love of God and souls, with a voice almost inconipar.able, and with an elii(|ucnce and earnestness seldom equaled. He preached the un- searchable riches of Christ and his atonement. God honored his ministry in giving him to see wherever he labored deep evangelical and extensive revivals of religion." He died in great peace May 9, 185(',. Gettysburg, Pa. (pop. .3074), is the capital of Adams County, and is the site of Pennsylvania Col- lege. It was the scene of one of the most severe battles during the late Civil AVar. Methodist services were held near this place as early as 1783 l>y Bishop Asburv and Freeborn Garrettson. In 1803 regular preaching waa established by Joseph Stone and Daniel Fidler. The first cl.ass was organized in 1815, and the first church edifice was built of brick, in 1822, costing about S1500. The Gettysburg cir- cuit, which embraced a large scope of the surround- ing country, was formed in 1827. and the town did not become a station until 1876. The present church edifice was Vtuilt in 1871, at a cost of aliont §1500. The African M. E. Zion Church was intr.. duced about 1831, and erected a small church in 1841, at a cost of about S500. The African M. E. Church resulted from a division, ab(mt 1874, in the Zion Church, and an edifice was erected in 1876, costing about .S800. It was in this city, while Dr. Nast was professor in the Lutheran seminary, that having been awakened, he attended the M. E. Church, though his conversion did not take place until subsequently in Ohio, where he became so useful and distinguished in the German work. Gettysburg is in the Central Pennsylvania Confer- ence, and reports about 200 members, 200 Sunday- school scholars, and S120(J church property. Gibson, Otis, D.D., missionary to the Chinese in San Francisco, was born in Moira. X. Y.. in REV. OTIS GIBSON, D.D. 1826 ; graduated at Dickinson College. Carlisle, Pa., in 1854 ; and sailed from New York for China in April, 1855. In 1865. after ten years of efiBeient service in the Foo-Chow mission, he returned to the United States on account of the health of his family, and was two years in ch.arge of Moira station. Black River Conference, his native place. In 1868 he was transferred hy Bishop Thomson to the California Conference, and appointed missionary to the Chinese GIBSON 412 GILLESPIE on the Pacific coast. In 1872 he was a delegate IVom California Conference to tlie General Confer- ence, and was elected to serve on tlie general mis- sionary committee from 1872 to 1876. lie was also a regular delegate to the Kvangelical Alliance held in New Ynrk in 1S73. He is the author of "The Chinese in America,'' a valuable hook of some 4()(} pages on the Chinese question. In the whole course of his missionary life, both in China and among the Chinese in America, Mrs. Gibson has nobly tilled her place as an efficient " hel|)Mieet" of her husband, contributing her full share of toil and counsel in all tlu^ labors and re- sponsiliilities which he has borne. Oibson, Tobias, a pioneer Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Liberty Co., Ga., Nov. 10, 1771, and died in Natchez, Miss., April 5, 1804. He was a man of great wealth, but forsook it all to proclaim the gospel. He was admitted on trial in 1792, in the twenty-second year of his age. He traveled for eight years large circuits, mostly in the far south, or in the Ilolston Mountains. In 1799 he volunteered for the Mississippi Valley, though already broken in health by excessive labors. With the approval of Asl)ury he started alone on horse- back to the Cumberland River, in Kentucky, travel- ing hundreds of miles through the vast wilderness. Having reached the river, he sold his horse, bought a canoe, and started down the river, thence six or eight hundred miles down the Mississippi to his destination. lie reached Natchez eighteen years before the Mississippi Territory was admitted into the Union. Four times he went froni this vast wil- derness six hundred miles for the purpose of olj- taining additional laborers from the Western Con- ference. A few additional laborers were given him from time to time, and thus was Methodism planted in that portion of the great valley. He preached his last sermon on New Year's day, 1804. A lingering consumption at last termiunted his useful life. Gilbert, Anthony, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 18,36, and was elected president in 18.'j4. For twenty-three years he was a member of the eonnectional committee. He was made a supernumerary in 1H72. He resides in Sunderland. Gilbert, Nathaniel, a prominent citizen of An- tigua, West Indies, and descended from Sir William Gilbert, half-brother of Sir Walter Raleigh. He was "a man of sound understanding, sharpened by a collegiate education and an admirable train- ing in a court of law." For some years he was speaker of the House of Assembly in Antigua. His gay and thoughtless brother Francis having failed in business in Antigua, had returned to Eng- land. There he was brought to repentance, and became a member of Mr. Wesley's society. He sent to his brother Nathaniel a number of Mr. Wesley's publications; but, believing him to be an enthusiast, for some time he refused to read. At length, his sister reading to him the '' Appeal," it so changed his mind that he visited England to make Mr. Wesley's personal acquaintance. He took with him several of his negro servants, two of whom were converted under Mr. AVesley's ministrations, and were baptized by him. Mr. (Jilbert felt that he had a mission to accomplish, and, returning to Antigua, fitted up a room for preaching, and "was soon branded as a madnnin for preaching to his slaves." A society at St. John's was formed, and through his efforts and those of his brother Fran- cis, who labored with him. Methodism was planted in the West India Islands. He died in 1774, eleven years before the appointment of the first Methodist missionary to Antigua, leaving a society of sixty members. As he was near death, a friend said, "On what do you trust'?" The answer was, "On Christ crucified." "Have you peace with (iod'?" He answered, "Unspeakable.'' " Have you no fear, no doubt'? " " None," replied the dying .saint. "Can you part with your wife and children'/" " Yes. God will be their strength and portion." His brother Francis, returning to England, became a member of the class led by Mr. Fletcher. As late as 18^4, in the Madcley vicarage, was the great- grandson of Nathaniel Gilbert, who testified "that he had reason to believe that no child or grand- child of the first West Indian Methodist had passed away without being prepared for the better world." The organization which Mr. Gilbert formed Wiuj kept up for four years by the labors of two colored women, who held services almost every evening until the arrival of Mr. Baxter. Giles, Charles, was a distinguished minister in Western New York. He was born in Connecticut in 1783, and died in Syracuse, Aug. 30, 1807. He was successively connected with the Philadelphia, New York, Genesee, Oneida, and Black Kiver Con- ferences, and filled the most responsilile positions, including those of presiding elder and of delegate to the General Conference. " He was a thorough scholar. — rich in facts, brilliant in thought, and in- tense in love for dying men, — a man of power, in- tellectually and emotionally. At the name of .Jesus, even in extreme superannuation, his eye kindled with life and his face Hushed with intelli- gence, when in other respects he was oblivious to earthly things." Gillespie, John Jones, was born in Milton, Northumberland Co., Pa., Nov. 13, 1813. At the age of fourteen he was the subject of deep religious impressions. In 1832 he went to Pittsburgh, Pa., and, having been robbed on the way, began with less than a dollar in the world. The lonely boy at first strayed into a Presbyterian church, and, being pleased with the preaching, would probably GILLETT 413 GLEN'S FALLS have become a, member if a kind word liad been spoken to him. After a time he bi ;ran to attend till' Methodist Protestant church with the friends with whom he boarded, and has ever since been identified with it. Feeling the need of a better education he spent his evenings at a night-school, after serving his employers through the day. Dr. Gillett has also taken a deep interest in the education of the idiotic, and secured the passage of the bill through the legislature for an "institution for feeble-minded children, which he organizc'd and superintended for a time gratuitously. Dr. Gillett has been from his youth an earnest member of the M. E. Church, and was one of the carlv and active JOHN JONES GILLESPIE. As a business man he became successful, and has established a substantial trade in Pittsburgh, be- sides holding honorary connection with a number of banks and public institutions. He has been prominently connected with the church interests, in the capacity of trustee of church and ciillege, representative to the Annual and General Confer- ences, and president of the Board of Publication of the Methodist denomination, which latter posi- tion he still continues to hold. lie has helped the Book Concern through many a dark hour by his generosity and business foresight, and has ever been a true friend to the church. Gillett, Philip Goode, LL.D., was bom in Madison, Ind., March 24, 1833, his father being Rev. S. T. (Jillett, D.D., for forty years a member of the Indiana Conference. He graduated from the Indiana Asbury University in 1852, and be- came a member of the faculty of the Indiana Insti- tution for the Deaf and Dumb. In 18.10 he was elected principal of the Illinois Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, and which he has superintended for twenty-two years with great success. In this institution are taught not only departments of liter- ature, but articulation and lip reading. It is one of the leading institutions of its kind in the world. advocates of lay representation in the General Con- ference. He also co-operates with Christians of every name ; has been twice honored with the presidency of the Illinois State Sabbath-School As- sociation, and once with that of the United States Sabbath-School Convention, and is now one of the vice-presidents of the American Sunday-School Union. Glen's Falls, N. Y, (pop. 4.500), situated in Warren County, on the Hudson River, and on the Rensselaer and Saratoga Railroad, especially noted for numerous saw-mills and fine marble quarries. Methodism was introduced into Warren County at a place called Thurnian's Patent, in 1790, by the lay preachers Richard Jacobs and Henry Ryan. In 1798 a society was organized by Lorenzo Dow on the "Ridge," about six miles from the Glen. The first class was organized by John Lovejoy, and John Clark was the first minister appointed. The first church edifice, a stone structure, was erected in 1829, With the organization of the Troy Con- ference in 1832, Glen's Falls was united in a circuit with Fort Ann and Sandy Hill, and for several years the work was called Fort Ann circuit. In 1847 a new brick church was erected at a eost of .?.500(). It was, unfortunately, burned in 1864, but has been GLOUCESTER 414 GOODWIN replaced by a more beautiful and commodious edi- fice. In 1849 Glen's Fulls became a station and was strengthened by a remarkable revival. A brick chapel was also erected in South Glen's Falls in 18G9-71. It was enlarged in 1872; and 90 mem- bers of the parent church, in 1876, organized a new society in South Glen's Falls. A union mission was also built on West Street, which is largely sup- ported by the Methodists. Glen's Falls is in the Troy Conference, and reports (1870): Clmrclies. Glen's KkIU South Gli-u'sFalla,. Aletnbers. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. scio ;)7.') S4s,ciuo Gloucester City, N. J. (pop. 3628). is on the Delawari' River, a few miles below Philadcljihia. It was visited by Captain Webb as early as 1768 ; and a family by the name of Chew became seriously impressed. Traatronage of her most gracious majesty the Queen. Among other poetical works may be mentioned, '• Lyra Sabliatica,'' "Kentish Lyrics," "Songs from the Woodlands," etc. Mr. Gough is an active local preacher, and although beyond the allotted three- score years and ten does good service for the Mas- ter at Will. urn Sumls, in liedfordshire. Gough, Henry Dorsey, was one of the early Methodists in Maryland. He was a gentleman of a large estate, and was married to a sister of General, afterwards Governor, Ridgely. He had an elegant mansion, called " Perry Hall," twelve miles from Baltimore; one of the most elegant, at that time, in America. In April, 1775, with a number of wild companions, he went to hear Mr. Asbury preach, expecting some amusement; but under the sermon was brought to serious reflection, and after some time experienced the joys of con- scious pardon and peace. For a number of years he was an earnest and active Christiiin. He built a chapel near his house, in which all his family, both white and colored, a,sscmbled morning and evening for prayer. It was also occupied as a preaching-place, both on Sabbaths and week-days. For some cause he was separated from the church for several years ; but in 1801 he was reclaimed, and reunited with the Li<;ht Street church, in Bal- timore, He died in May, 1808, during the session of the General Conference. He was a man of great liberality and benevo- lence. His wife, Mrs. Prudence Gough, was a devoted and earnest Christian.' Though their house was the resort of much company of the highest circles in Maryland, yet, when the bell rung for family devotion, all were called together ; and if no gentleman was present to lead, she read a chapter in the Bible, gave out a hymn, and en- gaged in prayer. Mr. Asbury says, " She has been a true daughter ; she has never offended me at any time." She was awakened under the first sermon she heard from Mr. Asbury. A writer says, " She came into the congregation as gay as a butterfly, and left with the great deep of her heart broken up." Their only child, a daughter, was married to James Carroll, a gentleman of wealth, and of one of the leading families in Maryland. REV. GEORGE THOMAS COfLD, D.D. Gould, George Thomas, an educator in the Kentucky Confirencc, was born in Beaufort, X. C, Dec. 17, 1842. He was converted in 1860, and GRACE 416 GRAHAM licensed to preach the following year. He was re- called from college on account of his fathers ill- ness, and he joined the Kentucky Conference in 1862, when, after havinj^ filled important appoint- ments for ten years, he became associate princi- pal and proprietor of the Millersburg Female College. lie received the degree of D.U. from the Kentucky Military Institute. In 1874 he was on the editorial staff of the Central Methodist. Grace priiniu-ily signifies favor. In the Scrip- tures it is used to denote the favor of God towards man: his mercy as distinguished from justice ; and blessings freely and uumeritedly bestowed. It is also sometimes used to designate the privileges of the Christian dispensation as compared with those of the Mosaic economy : the law being positive, limited, and condemning; while grace is free, biumdless, and justifying. It is the source of re- demption with all its glorious benefits, and is free in all and for all. It depends on no human merit, good works, or righteousness ; but is an expression of God's boundless love to man. This grace is not irresistible, as was taught by Augustine and Cal- vin. While free for all, it may be accepted or re- jected; and the Scriptures teach that men do resist and grieve the Holy Spirit. The conversion of Paul is sometimes referred to as an instance of irresistible grace ; but his expression, that he had not been " disobedient to the heavenly vision," clearly indicates the freedom of his will and the independent character of that obedience which he manifested. He was suddenly and irresistibly ar- rested and imjjressed ; but he obeyed the voice and thus became a son of God. Without grace freely bestowed man would neither repent nor believe ; but grace suHicient to enable him to forsake sin and return to God is freely imparted by the Holy Spirit. If he yields to divine teachings and holy impulses he is saved ; if he disobeys he works out his own destruction. Men, if lost, will be condemned not for having inherited a depi-aved nature, but for having rejected grace freely offered, and for having refused to obey the divine command wlien power was freely offered through the operations of the Holy Spirit. As the apostle speaks of the possi- bility of himself becoming " a castaway," so there is no state of grace attainable on earth where man does not need to watch and praj' and to resist temptations, lest he may ultimately perish. (See Perseverance.) Gracey, John Talbot, A.M., was born in Dela- ware Co., Pa., Sept. 10, 1831 -. educated in Philadel- phia; prosecuted the study of medicine for two and one-half years, and entered the ministry in the Vir- ginia Conference of the M. E. Church South in 18.50. In March, 1852, he joined the Philadelphia Con- ference of thi^ M. E. Church, and served as ))astor in various churches until March, 18G1, when he was appointed as niissioiuiry to India. He com- menced the mission at .Seetapoor; was subsequently appointed to Bareilly and Xynce Tal ; was secretary for two years of the "annual meeting,'' and first secretary of the India Conference, and also acted as president of that Conference in 1867. In Jan- uary, 1868, he returned from India on account of his wife's health, and was admitted to the General Conference of 1868 as the first delegate from terri- tory outside of the United States. Since that period he has filled several pastoral terms; has taken a deep interest in the missionaiy cause, contributing to various papers, and acting as editor of the mis- sionary department of the Xorthern Christian Ad- vomte. He also visited Western Africa in company with Bishop Haven, lie is a member of the Amer- can Oriental Society, and is (1877) acting as assist- ant recording secretary of the Missionary Society. Graham, Hon. James L., born in Pittsburgh, Pa., Nov. 17, 1817, has resided nearly all his life in Alleghany City. He received a good conunon school education, and was converted and joined Beaver Street church in lS3u ; two years afterwards he was licensed to preach. In 183U he was received on trial in the Pittsliui'gh Annual Conference, but owing to ill health he retired from the itinerancy at the close of the first year and became a local preacher, which relation he has since retained. He has filled the ofiBcial relations of clas.s-lcader, stew- ard, trustee, and Sundaj-schonl superintendent. Among the civil positions filled, be was three years high sheriff of Alleghany County, twelve consec- utive years in the Senate of Pennsylvania, during which he was Speaker of the Senate in 1867 and 1868, and was chairman of the finance committee, the highest positiun in the- .Senate. He represented Alleghany County in eight State and two National Conventions, but has retired from political life. lie has occupied the position of school director twenty years, director of the poor nine years ; is now a member of the board of controllers in Alle- ghany City, trustee of Mount Uni(in College, and l>ircctor of the Western Reform School. Graham, Thomas Butter'worth, was bom in Coshocton Co., U., Aug. 11, 1826. His father and mother united with the Methodist Protestant Church in 1833, and their house was a preaching- place for several years. He learned early to love the principles of the Methodist Protestant Church, and has lost none of that ardor with his years. He was converted when fourteen, and licensed to preach at nineteen. When tweftty years of age he joined the Ohio Conference. Nineteen years of his ministry have been spent in three fields of labor. He is now, for the si.xth year, pastor of the church with which he first united. He has once been elected president of the General Conference, and thi-ee times president of the Ohio Annual Con- GRAND 417 GRA W ference. During the days of the anti-slavery move- ment he was fearless in his advocacy of the op- pressed, and toiik an active interest in the measures which led to the abolition of slavery in the United States. Grand Haven, Uich. (pop. 314"), is situated on Lake Michipm, near the mouth of Green River, and is the western terminus of the Detroit and Milwaukee Railroad. It is first mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1859 as connected with Muskegon. The following year L. W. Early was pastor, and the circuit was called Muskegon. This remained the name of the charge until lf<7o, when it was connected with Spring Lake. It is in the Michigan Conference, and reports about 120 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and §5000 church property. Grand Prairie Seminary and Onarga Com- mercial College is located at Oiiarga, Iroquois Co., 111. The town is not cursed with any drink- ing- or hilliard-saluons, and is a very pleasant and healthful resort for those seeking an education. The school was organized in August, 1863, in the old M. E. church edifice, and was chartered under its present name in February, 1865. The building — centrally located in a fine campus — was erected in 1864, and dedicated in 1865, at the session of the Central Illinois Conference. The institution is under the watch-care and patronage of said Con- ference. It is a wooden structure, three stories in height, and contains a commodious chapel, .society hall, cabinet, reading-room, a large and well-furnished committee-room, and also suitable rooms for recita- tions. Value of building, grounds, and apparatus. S17,000. Enilowment Fund, regarded <700ndon as a delegate in 1873. He also edited 7'Ac Sew Jersey GRAY 418 OREEN Gazette for several years. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1870, and has bi'pn a mi'inljer of the book eoniinittee since 1875. W . REV. J.1C0B H. GRAH', D.U. lie has served as trustee of Pennington Seminary, and as a trustee of Dickinson College. He has also been presiding elder on the Burlington and New Brunswick districts. Gray, Edward J., A.M., president of Williams- port Dickinson Seminary, is a native of Pennsylva- nia. His father was for more than forty years a local preacher. He graduated in Dickinson Semi- nary, under the presidency of Bishop Bowman,. Juno 18, 1858. A year prior to his graduation he united with the church and was licensed to preach. Shortly after his graduation, after filling several appoint- ments, his health failing, he took a supernumerary relation. But his health recovering he resumed the pastorate, and, after filling various appointr ments, was, in February, 1874, elected to his pres- ent position at the head of a prosperous seminary. Green, A. L. P., D.D., an eminent minister in the M. E. Church South, was born in Sevier Co., Tenn., June 24, 1807, and died at Nashville, Tenn., July 15, 1874, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. He removed in childhood with his parents to Jack- son Co., Ala. Here he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church when nine years of age. He was admitted on trial in the Tennessee Conference in 1824. At the age of twenty-five he was elected a delegate to the General Conference, and was re- elected at every session except one until his death. In 1845 he was the chief one of the commission raised by the Church South to secure the interests sup- posed to be accruing to that church by the division. He was chiefly instrumental in conducting the suit against the M. E. Church to secure a division of the funds of the Book Concern. He was engaged in the ministry about fifty years, and at the session of his Conference before his death was appointed tff deliver a semi-centennial sermon at the next session, but he died before the time arrived. The last two years of his life were devoted to the educa- tional interests of his church, and especially was. he engaged in contributing to and establishing Vanderbilt University. " In the polity of the church — in its literary, missionary, and educational interests — he was an acknowledged leader of great force. Limited in his early educational advantages, he was nevertheless a thoughtful and diligent stu- dent, acquiring by observation, learning from na- ture, and studying men and books, until he fairly won the honors conferred on him by colleges, and came to the front in all the leading measures of the church and epochs in her liistory by the force of his own merit." He died in great tratiquillity. Green, Anson, D.D., was bom in the United States, but, removing to Canada, united with the Canada Conference at its organization, in 1824. He has remained firm in his attachments to his Conference and church during all the changes and divisions through which it has passed, and has filled all the principal offices of that Conference, from the highest to the lowest. Twice be occupied the chair REV. EDWARD J. GRAY, A.M. of the Conference as chief minister, three times he was elected to represent Canadian interests in the British Conference, and three times in the Ameri- GREEN 419 GREGG can General Conference. He was appointed a uiem- Ijer of the first General Conference of the Kvangeli- cal Alliance, held in London in 1S40, and of the last, held in New York in 1873. For sixty years he has devoted his entire energies to the interests of the church, lie has lately written an autobi- ography, styled the " Life and Times of the Rev. A. Green, D.D.,'' which is just issued from the con- nectioiial press of the Methodist Church of Canada. Green Bay, Wis. (pop. 4666), is the capital of Brown County, and is situated on Fox River. It is one of the oldest towns in the Northwest, having been settled by the French in 174.i. For many years in its early history it made but little progress, but it has become a commercial centre. On the op- posite side of the river is Fort Howard. In this place Methodism was first planted in AVisconsin. The Rev. John Clark having come from England in 1832, was .sent to Fox River mission, which em- braced Green Bay. The mission is first mentioned in the minutes of the church in 1835, and M. Royal was appointed in charge. In 1836 the first church was erected. In 1856-58 the second church was built. In 1867 Fort Howard, which had been included in the (ireen Bay charge, became a sepa- rate work, leaving in Green Bay only 27 members. Since that period the society has been compara- tively small. There is also a Norwegian Metho- dist Episcopal society organized in the place, and a German Methodist Episcopal Church. It is in the Wisconsin Conference, and reports in 1876 the following statistics : First church, 25 mem- bers, .50 Sunday-school scholars, i?7500 church property. German Church, 58 members, 40 Sun- day-school scholars, $4500 church property. Nor- wegian Church, 25 members, 25 vSunday-school scholars, $1000 church property. Greencastle, Ind, (pop. 3227), the capital of Putnam County, on the Terre Haute and Indianap- olis Railroad. It is the seat of Indiana Asbury University. Methodism was introduced into Green- castle in 1822 by Rev. W. Cravens, the pastor of the Eel River circuit. The first M. E. church was built in 1825, and the second in 1832-34. In 1844 a new church called Roberts chapel was erected, and the former building was changed into a par- sonage. A second church was erected shortly afterwards, which was subsequently consolidated with Roberts chapel, the location being too close to the former church. Subsequently a new or- ganization was made, and the Locust Street church was erected in 1875. The African M. K. Church has also a small society. It is in the Northwest Conference, and reports as follows : Churchea. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Roberts Chiipel 325 Locust Street 3Cr. .\fri.iin \r. K. Cliiioli 7.1 Green Island, N. Y. (pop. 3135), is situated on 2.iO Sl(),*HK) 2.'i0 ll],(H« 70 fiOtl the east bank of the Hudson River, in Albany County, and on the New York Central ami Hud- son River Railroad. It was formerly included in the Albany circuit, afterwards in the Troy circuit, and being a small village was not until recently en- tered on the church records by name. Methodist services were introduced in 1838 ; in 1853 a church was completed, and in 1875 it was enlarged and improved. It is in the Troy Conference, and re- ports 268 members, 248 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,000 church property. Greenwich Seminary and Musical Institute is located at East Grci'invicb. K. I. It was opened as an academy in 1804. in a building which has since been removed. In 1841 it was conveyed to a board of trustees under the patronage of the Providence Conference, and the institution was opened as such Aug. 18, 1841, under the superintendency of Rev. B. F. Teft, since so well known in the chunh. Re- signing at the end of the year to take jiastoral work, he was succeeded l)y Rev. G. F. Poole, in 1842 ; by D. G. Allen, in 1843 ; by G. B. Cone, in 1844. Under his administration, by the advice of the Conference, the boarding-house was erected. In 1847, W. R. Bagnell became principal, and in 1848, Rev. Robert AUyn, now president of South Illinois Normal School. He remained six years, and was succeeded by Rev. W. G. Quereau. In 1858 the old academy building was succeeded by the new and much more convenient edifice. In 1858, Rev. M. J. Talbot became jirincipal, and in 1859. Eben Tourjee, since so distinguisbe500 : and to the Missionary Society, at the death of his wife, §3120. Onest, Job, was bom in 178.5, and died Dec. 15, 1857. He was admitted into the Baltimore Con- ference in 1806, and traveled extensively from the shores of Lake Erie, on the north, to the waters of the Chesapeake Bay, and throughout Western Maryland, AVestern Pennsylvania, and Northern and Southwestern Virginia. " He was a man of more than ordinary talents, and was instrumental in adding many hundreds, not to say thousands, to the fiild of the Redeemer during a ministry of nearly fifty years of effective service." Guim, John H., a prominent and influential merchant in Olney, 111., and a resident of that jdace since 1841, was born in Portsmouth. 0.. June 3, 1826, of parents trained in the Protestant Episcopal Church. His grandfather was a lay-reader in that body, and organized the first Episcopal Church in Portsmouth. His father subsequently became a Methodist, and removed to Illinois. He was con- verted and became a member of the M. E. Church when he was nineteen. He received a fair educa- ticin, and since he joined the church he has occu- pied the offices of class-leader, steward, trustee, and Sunday-school superintendent, the latter for a score of years. Occupying prominence in mercantile life, he has been enabled to exert a strong influence in behalf of Christ and Methodism. At the Gen- eral Conference of 1876, he was a lay delegate from the Southern Illinois Conference. Gunn, William, was liom in Caswell Co., N. C, March 13. 1797. He embraced religion,, and be- came a member of the church while he was a mere youth. He joined the itinerancy in 1819, filled a number of the most prominent appointments in Kentuckj', and was presiding elder upon the Ken- tucky and Lexington districts. He was the subject of a most remarkable occurrence: "About 1S30, while on a visit to his father-in-law, and sitting in his house, he was struck with lightning. The electric fluid having first made rather fearful havoc of the stone chimney, passed in a divided current from his head to his feet, and from his shoulder to the ends of the fingers of his left hand : one jiart of it penetrated through the floor, the other finding its way out at a broken glass in the window. His clothes were burnt to shreds, his boots rent, his penknife rendered strongly magnetic, and his flesh fearfully lacerated. In his recovery from the efiects of this terrible shock, he always recognized most gratefully the hand of Providence, not doubt- ing that he had been spared to labor for the benefit of the church, and with the exception of about two months, in which he was then taken off from his labors, the whole thirty-five years of hi.s ministry was a period of unbruken active service." He died of typhoid fever, in Lexington, Ky., Sept. 3, 1853. He was remarkably studious, wa.s a sweet singer and an able preacher. Onttridge, John, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England, entered the itiner- ancy in 1838, and was president of the Annual Assembly in 1863. A physical infirmity which made circuit work diSicult to him induced Mr. Guttridge to become supernumerary in 1868, but his services are in great demand for anniversaries and chapel openings. He is popular also a.s a pub- lic lecturer. He is the author of a large volume entitled "Earnest Words," and of some smaller works. HACKEDORN 423 HALLO WAY H. Hackedom, H. F., M.D., ivas bom in Hunting- don (_'o., I'a., Sc'pt. 19, 1S28, and died at Lima, 0., Sept. 1, 1874, where he had resided for many years. He was converted in early manhood, and was active in all the official positions of the church. He was educated at .Juniata, Pa., and graduated in medi- cine at .Sterling Medical College in LS.Od, and prac- ticed medicine for eight years. He was cashier of the Allen County Bank, and subsequently founded the Lima Paper Mills. He was a trustee of the Ohio Wesleyan Female College at the time of his death ; and had been lay delegate from the Central Ohio Cinference to the General Conference in 1872. Hag^erstown, Md. (pop. 5779), is situated on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, near the west bank of Antietam Creek. During the Civil War an im- portant battle was fought near this place, and it was also the scene of several minor engagements. This section of country was early visited by Straw- bridge, Owen, King, Asbury, and other pioneer preachers. In 1776, Asbury says, "It seemed as if Satan was the chief ruler there. The people were very busy in drinking, swearing," etc. In 1812 he revisited the place, and says that he ■' preached in the neat new Methodist chapel to about one thousand hearers.'' It was for a number of years included in the Chambersburg circuit, and ap]iears as a separate circuit in 1S22, with .John Emory, subsequently bishop, as pastor. Being on the border between the North and South, it has been subject to the retarding influences connected with questions of slavery. The church, however, has prospered to a good degree. The statistics in 1870 are as follows : Chorclieg. Menit)«r8. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M.E. Churrh 243 217 811.(HH) Colored M. E. Church 72 60 2.IHK) African M. E. Church 140 70 lu.OOO Hagerty, John, of the Baltimore Conference, was born in Prince George's Co., Md., Feb. 18, 1747. In 1771 ho was awakened under a sermon preached by Rev. .John King, who formed a society of which Mr. Hagerty became the leader. Under an intense desire to benefit others he commenceil exhorting, and after a time reluctantly consented to preach. In 1779 he entered the traveling con- nection, and in 1784, at the organization of the church, he was among the number who were ordained deacons and elders. In 178.5 he was stationed in the city of New York, and after occu- pying prominent positions he located, in 1793, on account of the serious illness of his wife, but con- tinued to preach in and around Baltimore when his health and opportunity permitted. He died in great confidence and triumph. .Sept. 24. 1823. Hall, Edwin 'W., A.M., president of Chaddock College, was adniitti-d iiitr. El- liott says of him, "As a preacher, ho was in the first rank in all respects that regard the finished pulpit orator. His style as a writer would compare favorably with the best writers in the English language. lie had no superior for logic, argument, or oratory. lie was the subject of much bodily affliction, and when amidst excruciating pains, he retained the full exercise nf his intellectual powers to the very last hour of his life.*' His principal writings, chiefly sermons, are given in the works of L. L. Hamlinc, V>.V>.. edited by Rev. Dr. Hibbard. Hamline, Mrs. Melinda, wife of Bishop L. L. Hamline, was born at Hillsdale. Columbia Co., N. Y., Sept. i'9, 1801. She was carefully trained by a pious motlier, and at a very early ago was the sub- ject of deep and abiding religious impressions. When about nine years of age, with a classmate of remarkable piety, she was in the daily habit of retiring for prayer, in one of which seasons she be- came inexpressibly happy and all fear of death was removed. In 1820 she was married to Mr. Trues- dell, a man of brilliant intellect, and who from con- scientious scruples chose teaching in preference to law, for which he had been prepared. Unitedly they taught a young ladies' seminai'v, with an in- terval of one year, in which Jlr. Trucsdell was a professor in Augusta College. In 1835 Mr. Trucs- dell died, and she continued the school for another year. She was subsequently married to Rev. L. L. Hamline, D.D., and while he was editor of The Ladies' Beposiiori/, she contributed occasionally to the periodical press, and prepared a small vol- ume, a memoir of Mrs. Seal's, which was pub- lished in 18.50. In 1843 she realized the fact of her entire consecration to God, a point which she had been seeking in some measure for a number of years, but which she had not successfully reached until that period. In 1844, when Mr. Hamline was elected to the office of bishop, it became necessary he should have a traveling companion, and Mrs. Hamline cheerfully resigned the comforts of home- life and accompanied him in his journeyings as ong as he was able to travel. When he retired from the active ministry they remained East among her relatives until 1857, when, at the advice of physicians and at the request of Dr. Charles Elliott and other friends, they settled at Mount Pleasant, Iowa, where they remained until the death of Bishop Hamline, in 1865. A few months after this event Mrs. Hamline went to Evanston, 111., having arranged for the removal of her husViand's remains to the beautiful cemetery of Rose Hill. Her resi- dence has since been on the shore of Lake Michi- gan, where her friends meet regularly in her parlors for religious services. Both by her per- sonal entreaty and by her pen she urges those whom she can influence to a perfect consecration to the divine will. Hamline University was incorporated in 1854, and located at liccl Wing, Minn. It owes its foundation to Bishop L. L. Hamline, who gave to it a donation of S'25,000, and in honor of whon\ it was named. A part of this donation was used in the erection of buildings. A part of it was given in real estate, in Chicago, the present value of which is said to be equal to the full amount of the original gift. A preparatory school was organized, of which Jabez Brooks, A.M., was principal. In 18.57 college classes were commenced, and B. F. Crary, of Indiana, was elected president. The finan- cial crash of 1XJ7 severely affected the young in- stitution. It had incurrenteresei|uently presiding elder of the Trenton district ; but the necessities of Pennington Seminary seemed to the Conference to require his re-appointment, and in 1876 he again became president. The number of students has largely increased during the year, and vigorous efforts have >ecured its financial relief. Hannah, John, D.D., an English Wesleyan minister, was born at Lincoln in 17'J2, and entered the ministry in 1814. He was distinguished by fervent piety, theological knowledge, ripe .judg- ment, and pulpit eloquence. In 18.34 he was ap- pointed divinity tutor of the then newly-established Theological Institution. In 1842 and 1851 he was elected president of the Conference. The last twenty-five years of his life were devoted to his educational work at Didsbury, and during this period he likewise sustained the office of chairman of the Manchester and Bolton district, and held not a few of those great trusts which Methodism confides to its leading ministers. He discharged every duty with purity, dignity, and courtesy. It was as a preacher and teacher of divinity that Ur. Hannah was most useful. lie was mighty in the Scriptures and in the power of God : his whole being was ruled by a living and practical Cbristian- ity, and his theological lectures were not only models of careful thought, of perspicuous arrange- ment, and of cha-ste and forcible diction, but they were means of grace as well as of mental improve- ment to the hearers. At the Conference of 1867 Dr. Hannah became a supernumerary, and a few months afterwai'ds a sudden collapse of his physical powers lirouirht his earthlj' life to a close. Hannibal, Mo. (pop. 10,12.5), is situated on the Mississippi River, and the Hannibal and St. Joseph Railroad. Occasional Methodist services were in- troduced in 1820, but the first regular services were not held until 1832. The name first appears in the minutes of the church for 1837, with Nelson Henry as preacher in charge. It was then an extensive circuit, and reported 377 members. The first church edifice was erected in 1842, and was enlarged in 18.J0. At the separation of the church, in 1845, a part of the membership remained with the M. E. Church. These erected a new church in 1850, which was replaced by a very creditable structure in 1870. The M. E. Church South soon added another church. The African M. E. Church was organized in 1805, and a church was built in 1809. Hannibal is in the Missouri Conference, and reports as follows: Date. Churches. Members. 18S0 M. E. Ch., Broadway, iir, 1873 '■ " Hope Street l(«l 1842 M.E.Ch. Sth.TeflSt. 31X1 187-_' " " Arcli Street S-'i 1869 African M. E. Church 329 Harbin, Nathaniel Parks, was born in South ! Carolina in ISIO. liut removed to Georgia in cliild- I hood, and was converted in his fifteenth year. I When the M. E. Church was re-established in S. S. Schul&rs. Ch Property. 289 820,000 120 2,500 275 10,000 7e 3,000 loll 13,000 HARDEN 428 HARPER Georgia he gave it his hearty support, and, being a representative man among tlie whites, he ex- erted much influence. He represented the Georgia Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Harden, William, a ministerof the M. E. Church, was liorii in Baltimore, Md., Aug. 27, 1828, and died in the same city Nov. 9, 1873. Converted in his childhood, he united with the church in lS4.i. In 1856 he was admitted on trial in the East Balti- more Conference. He filled various prominent appointments, and was presiding elder of Frederick district. lie was a member of the General Con- ference in 1864, and fur several years was secretary of the East Baltimore Conference. He was a man of intense working power, especially in revivals and camp-meetings. " As a preacher he was clear, fiireible, instructive, and often his public efibrts were attended with marked power. He was well read in general literature, and in Wesleyan theoloiry a thoughful student, endowed with more than ordi- nary strength of mind, careful in preparation, fluent and precise in expression, and of command- ing presence.' Hardy, Robert S., an English AVesleyan min- ister, was liorn in 1803, and died in Leeds in 1868. lie had a godly training ; in 1825 was ordained, and sailed for Ceylon. At intervals he spent twenty- three years in that mission. In his labors to turn men from sin to God he was earnest and faithful, often undertaking long journeys on foot in order to reach portinns of the ]io[iulation not otherwise ac- cessible, and his work was greatly owned of God. He was learned in all the wisdom of the East. His publications on "Buddhism"" and "Eastern Mon- achism" gained him great celebrity among the learned. He was elected a member of the Royal Asiatic Society. He read Latin, Greek, Hebrew, French, Portuguese, Singhalese, Pali, and Sanskrit. His last illness was short, and his death sudden, but he was ready, full of thankful joy. Harlan, Hon. James, was born in Clarke Co., 111., Aug. 25, 1820. and in his youth removed to Indiana. He graduated with distinction at Indiana Asbury University in 1845, and then studied law. Having removed to Iowa in 1847, he was elected Superintendent of Public Instruction in that State. He was received on trial at the Iowa Conference, held October. 1854, and was appointed president of the Iowa AVesleyan University. In 1855 he was elected United States Senator from Iowa, and re- mained in that body until 1865, when he was appointed by President Lincoln, Secretary of the Interior. He was again elected to the Senate in 1866 for a full term of si.\ years, retii-ing in March, 1873. He was lay delegate from the Iowa Confer- ence to the General Conference of 1872. His resi- dence is in Mount Pleasant, Iowa. Harlow, William Thompson, a minister and teacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Duxbury, Ma.ss., April 18, 1815. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1837, and in the same year became principal of the seminary at South New Market, N. II. In 1839 he was elected Professor of Philosophy and Matheinaties in Emory and Henry College, Virginia. He joined the Providence Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in 1842, and continued to labor in the traveling connection till 1856, when he was appointed principal of the Kock River Conference Seminary, Mount Morris, 111. In 1869 he returned to pastoral work in the Providence Con- ference. Harman, Henry M., D.D., jirofessor in Dickin- son College, was born in Anne Arundel Co., Md., March 22, 1822; was converted when about sev- enteen years of age, and united with the M. E. Church. In his twenty-second year he was li- censed to preach, but after teaching for a short time entered Dickinson College, in 1845, and grad- uated in 1848. He was for two years professor in the Baltimore Female College, and for about ten years was associated with Dr. Morgan in conduct- ing a mathematical and classical school in Balti- more. One year he was professor in West Vir- ginia University. Resigning his chair, he visited Europe, Egypt, and Palestine in 1869-70, on his return publishing " A .Tourney to Egypt and the Holy Land. " Shortly afterwards he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature in Dickinson College, which chair he now holds. He united with the Central Pennsylvania Conference in 1872. He received the degree of D.D. in 1866. He has contributed various articles to the Metho- dist Qitarterhj Revietr, and is now publishing an " Introductiiin to the Study of the Holy Scrip- tures." Harper & Brothers is the title of one of the largest publishing houses in New York, or in the world. For nearly sixtj' years their jjublications have been extensively read, and are now found wherever the English language is s|ioken ; their magazines and weeklies being unrivaled in circu- lation. The house was founded in 1817 by the two elder brothers, James and -John Harper, and was known as J. & J. Harper. In 1823 and in 1825 the two younger brothers, Joseph AVesley and Fletcher, were admitted as partners, and the name of the firm was, in 18.3o, changed to Harper & Brothers. Their grandfather, an Englishman, was one of the earliest Methodists, and his son Joseph was a farmer upon Long Island, where, in the midst of diligent labor and strict integrity and frugality, his sons, the members of the firm, were educated. .James Harper, the eldest, was born in Newtown, April 3, 1795. At the age of sixteen he was ai> prenticed to the printing business in New York. HARPER 429 HARPER On arriving in the city, lie adlicrcd to strictly tem- perate habits, resisting all the temptations which the city offered. He united with the John Street Methodist church, and opened a ]irayer-mecting in the house of an old colored woman near Ann Street. JAMES HARPER. In 1817. associated with a junior brother, he com- menced printing for publishers, and in the follow- ing year the imprint of J. & J. Harper appeared on an edition of Locke's "Essay upon the Human Understanding." While attentive to business and JOHN HARPER. blessed with prosperity, ho remained a devoted member of the Methodist Episcopal Church ; was long a class-leader and a trustee in .John Street churib, and when he removed to the upper |iart of the I'ity he joined St. Paul's church, on Fourth Avenue. He was attentive to his religious duties and regular in his family devotions. In 1844 he was elected mayor of New York, but declined all invitations to enter further into political life. On Thursday, the 25th of March, 1809, he was in his office in u.sual health. In the afternoon, riding JOSEPH WESLEY HARPER. with his daughter in the Central Park, the pole of the carriage broke, the horses were frightened, ho was thrown from the carriage, taken up insen- sible, and carried to St. Luke's Hospital, where he died on the next Saturday evening, Manh 27. FLETCHER HARPER. John Harper was born at Newtown, Jan. 22, 1797 ; was educated under religious influences -, ap- prenticed to the printing Imsiness, and united with his older brother in opening a printing estab- lishment. He was the general financial manager of the house that has become so universally known. HARPER 430 HARRIS In tiie midst of all his business he was a devoted and consistent member of the Metliudist Episcopal Church ; quiet, careful, devoted to his denomina- tion, but lilieral towards all. He was deeply af- fected by the sudden death of his elder brother, James, and from that period ceased to take much interest in the business. He suffered from a severe paralytic stroke al)out three yeai's before his death, and, f^raiUially declining;, he died April 22, 1S75. Joseph Wesley Harper was born at Newtown, Dec. 25, 1801 ; was delicate in his youth, and was apprenticed to his older brothers. He became a member of the firm in 1823, and directed and su- perintended tlie correspondence with authors and writers and those connected with the business of the house. His letters were marked with urbanity of manner and intelligent clearness of statement. He was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, deeply devoted to all its interests; was a class-leader and a trustee. His residence was in Brooklyn, and he was connected with the Sands Street church. For some time before his death he was confined to the house and to his room, but he was cheerful and confident, exhibiting a filial trust in God. He calmly passed away on Monday morn- ing, Feb. 14, 1870. Fletcher Harper, the youngest of the four brothers, was ))orn in Newtown, .Jan. 31, 180G, and learned the printing and publishing business in the office of his brothers, and was admitted into the firm in 182.5. He superintended chiefly the literai'y deiiartment of their work. He was kind and gentle in his association with men, and diligent and re- markalily sagacious in the management (if business. He was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church from his youth up, and was to the close of his life a member of the Methodist Episcopal church at Fourth Avenue and Twenty-second Street. Until within a year of his death his step was elastic and firm, and his eye bright and sparkling. A long illness which he suffered prevented him from taking any active part in business for the last few months of his life. He died May 29, 1877. The four brothers were remarkable for tlieir har- mony in all their relations. " So close was the in- timacy and so unbounded the common ccyifidence, that for many years no accounts were kept between the brothers. Each one took what he needed for himself, and the others neither knew, nor cared to know, how much each one drew out for his ovi-n use. This state of afiiiirs continued until within ten years of the death of .James Harper."' The success in business attained in such a manner by men of religious principle and of avowed religious profession, is a lesson worthy of study by the young men of the land. Harrington, Calvin Sears, jirofessor in Wes- leyan University, was born at St. Johnsbury, Vt., May 17, 1826. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 18.52, and was in the same year en- gaged as teacher of Latin in the Niiw Hampshire Conference Seminary and Female College, at San- bornton Bridge. Ho was appointed principal of that seminary in 1855 ; was elected Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in Wesleyan University in 1861, and Professor of the Latin Lan- guage and Literature in the same institution in 1809. He joined the New Hampshire Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1854. He was a member of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872. He has editeId, liaving been twice re-elected, until 1872, when he was elected bishop. In this ofBce he has trav- eled extensively in the United States, and has, also. can Bible Society to attend the British and Foreign Bible Society, in London, He received the degree of " Doctor of Divinity" from Alleghany dillege in 18.56, and that of " Doctor of Laws" from the Bald- win University in 1870, Some years since Bishop Harris published a small volume on the powers of the General Conference, Harrisburg', Pa. (pop. 2.3,104), the capital of the State, was founded on the site of an old Indian village called Paxton. The first white settlement was made by John Harris, in 1785, who obtained IIAERISOX 432 UARl'MAN from the proprietor a grant of three hundred acres of land ii\ 17)3. The Penn family srantcd to his son, John Harris, Jr., the right to establish a ferry, long known as Harris's Ferry, and from vfhich the city subsequently received its name, though it had originally been called Lnuisburg. in honor of Louis XVI. The capital was removed from Lancaster to this place in 1812. The first Methodist Society was organized in 1810, and in 1819 the class consisted of about 20 members. In 1820 the first church was erected, being located on Second Street, and it was dedicated by Jacob Gruber. In 1834 Harris- burg became a station, with Dr. F. A. Hodgson as pastor, the .society at that time numbering IT-'i. A lot was purchased on Locust Street, and a church was dedicated in 1838, which was remodeled and improved in 18.52. In 1871 this congregation un- dertook the building of a new church, on State Street, now called Grace church, and a very large and beautiful church has been erected. As the city increased in numbers other congregations were organized, as follows: St. Paul's, in 1860; Ridge Avenue, 1861 ; Mount Pleasant, 1869 : Fifth Street, 1871, and in the same year Baldwin church was organized. The African M. E. Church has also a flourishing congregation. The city was in the Philadelphia Conference until it was placed by the General Conference of 1872 in Central Pennsylva- nia Conference. The following are the statistics : Churches. Memben. S. 8. Scholars. Ch. Property. Grace Church B15 699 $11(1,00(1 Ridge Avenue 32.5 517 14,(XHl St. Paul's 231 3()0 ll.OCHl Fifth Street I.i2 166 5,1100 Mount Pleasant 73 116 8,70U African M. E. Church 232 80 5,000 Harrison, Gessner, M.D., LL.D., Profes.sor of Ancient Languages in the University of Virginia, was a scholar of very considerable eminence, and was for a number of years chairman of the fac- ulty. He was a native of Harrisonburg, Va. ; be- came a member of the M. E. Church in 1833 ; at the separation remained in the Church South, and acquired high rank as a teacher and author. He died iluring the Civil AVar. Harrison, N. J. (pop. 4129), is in Gloucester County, and was within the bounds of the old Gloucester circuit, one of the first formed in the State, and was very early traversed by the pioneers of Methodism. Larger and surrounding places, however, gave name to the circuit until 1851, when it first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church as connected with Mullica Hill, with Samvel Parker as pastor, who reported, in 18.52, 214 members. From that time the church has made very fair progress, and changes have been made in its boundaries. It is in the New Jersey Conference, and reports (1876) 18.5 members, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and S7000 church prop- erty. Harrod, John Jolly, of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was a native of Harford Co., Md. He carried on the book business in Bal- timore as early as 1806. His store was the head- quarters of Methodist preachers in that early day. He Wiis one of the first Reformers, and those ques- tions were often discussed by the traveling preach- ers and others in his place of business. He became the |iulilisher of The Mutiinl Riijhts, and was sul)- se(|uently for a number of years the agent of the Book Concern and Periodical of the Methodist Protestant Chui'ch. He compiled the first hymn- book used by the church, and was prominently associated with its early history. Of an honest and trusting disposition, his business ventures profited the church, but never himself. He is held in Christian veneration by those who knew him. lie died in Baltimore, Md., Jan. 6, 1854, in the sixty-ninth year of his age. Hart, Virgil C, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in China, was graduated from the Garrett Biblical Institute ; served in the Chris- tian Commission during the Civil War ; joined the Erie Conference in 1865, was transferred to the Black River Conference, and appointed a missionary to China. In 1867 he was selected to open the new mission at Kiu Kiang, and in 1869 was appointed superintendent of the same. Hartford, Conn. (pop. 37,180), is a flourishing city, situated on the west bank of the Connecticut River, and on the railroad from New Haven to Springfield. It was settled as early as 1635, by Americans from Newtown, Mass. Two years prior to this the Dutch had erected a fort, but soon after- wards surrendered, and the colony remained in the hands of the English. The first Methodist sermon was preached in this city by Jesse Lee, Dec. 9, 1789, and on Nov. 8, 1790, a class was formed, which was, in consequence of removals, afterwards abandoned. In 1790, Jesse Lee formed the Hart- ford circuit, which embraced the territory on both sides of the Connecticut River, and preaching was commenced at Toland, East Windsor, Windsor, Sufiield, Granby, and Enfield. Wilbraham, Mass., was also connected with this circuit at that time. The first pastor regularly ap)iointed to Hartford circuit was Nathaniel B. Mills, in 1790. The fol- lowing year the entire circuit reported only 28 members. The boundaries of the circuit were changed from time to time until Hartford became a station. It is in the New York East Conference, .ind the statistics are reported for 1876 as follows: churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church 262 260 S0;V.OO South Park 2(0 300 411,000 North Church IBS 196 40,000 German M. E. Church 6« 80 Hartman, Andrew, M.I)., a l.iy delegate from the Baltimore Conference to the General Confer- HART MAN 433 HASTINGS ence of the Methodist Episco|Kil t'liuiili in IJ^T*), Wiis born in Greencastlo, Pa.: was j^raduated at Pennsylvania College, and afterwards ecinipleted a course in medicine at Washington University, Bal- timore, lie begun the pr.autice of medicine in Northern Ohio, but removed in 1846 to Baltimnre, where he is a class-leader and steward in the Madi- son Sijuare Methodist Episcopal church. Hartman, Louis, an extensive merdiant in New Albany, Ind., was burn in Worfelden, grand duchy of Hesse-Darmstadt, in 1838, and came to America in 1854. The ne.xt year he was converted and joined the M. E. Church. He is an active official member, and makes the Sunday-school a sjieeialty. lie was lay delegate for the Central German Con- ference ti) the General Conference of 1876. Hartshorn, 0. N., LL. D., a native of Ohio, born about 1822. He was educated and graduated at Alleghany College, in 184."), .and shortly afterwarils opened a school, comprising si.x pupils, at Mount Union, Ohio, near Alliance. This was the nucleus of Mount Union College; the school grew rapidly without prestige or means, and in a few years re- ceived collegiate powers. Its property is now estimated at nearly half a million of dollars. Dr. Hartshorn has been at its head from the beginning to the present. He was a member of the Pittsburgh Conference, and represented it as n delegate to the General Conference of 1868. He is now a member of the East Ohio Conference. by his own exertions, he completed, in 1868, a class- ical college course in the Illinois Wesleyan Univer- sity, and a theological course in the Garrett Biblical Institute. In same year he joined the Central Illi- nois Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and was stationed at Pekin, 111. In January, 1870, he wa-s transferred to Louisiana, and for three years Wiis pastor of -Vnies M. E. cliurch in New Orleans, and during the four years following was presiding elder of the New Orleans district. He was a member of the General Conference of 1876. In 1873 he established, and became editor and pro- prietor of, The Soiiihu-exieni Christian Advocate, a paper published in New Orleans, in the interest of the Metluxlist Episcopal Church in the Southern States. This paper was made an official journal of the church in 1876, and Mr. Hartzell is now (1877) its editor. Harwood, Thomas, missionary to New Mexico, was admitti-d into the Northwest Wisconsin Con- REV. TIIOUAS HARWOOn. ference in ]86o, and after graduating to elder's orders was, in 1869, transferred to Colorado Con- ference, which at that time embraced New Mexico. He was stationed at La Junta, wliere he has since remained. He. with the .assistance of Mrs. Har- wood, opened a mission institute for the education of the children — especially the girls — in New -Mex- ico. When that Territory was separated, in 1S72, from the Colorado Conference, he was appointed superintendent of the missions in New .Mexico. age, in Moline, 111., in 1842. Left home at sixteen which position he still holds. to educate himself for the ministry, to which work Hastings, Minn. I pop. 34.i8), the capital of he felt called from childhood. .Supported entirely Dakota County, and an important railroad town 28 REV. JOSEPH C. HARTZELL. B.D. Hartzell, Joseph C, B.D., bom of pious parent- HATFIELD 434 HA YEN on the Mississippi River and tlio Chicago, Mil- waukee and St. Paul Railroad. Methodist ser- vices were introduced into this town some time previous to 1855, as in that year it first ajipears on the annals of the M. E. Church as a mission, with J. G. Johnston in charge. In 1850 lie re- ported 41 members. It is in the Minnesota Con- ference, and reports 152 members, 130 .Sunday- school scholars, and $350U church property. REV. ERASTCS OTIS H.WEX, D.D., LL.D. Hatfield, Robert M., D.D., is a native of New England, and for a number of years filled promi- nent ai)pointments in the New York East Confer- ence, and was delegate from it to the General Conference of 1864. He subsequently transferred to Chicago, tilling two prominent stations in that city, also serving a term in Cincinnati and one in Arch Streetchurch, Philadelphia. He was a delegatefrom Philadelphia to the General Conference of 1870. Haughey, Theodore P., was born in Smyrna, Del., Nov. 20, 1820. In 1848 he removed to Indi- anapolis, where he now resides, and is identified with commei'cial and financial interests, and is now president of the Indianapolis National Bank. Shortly after attaining his majority he was con- verted, and now being blessed witli large means, he dispenses liberally in church enterprises. He is a successful class-leader and a model Sunday- school superintendent. He is a trustee of Indiana Asbnry University, and one of the supervisory loan committee of its funds. He was delegate from the Indiana Conference to the General Conference of 18-0. Haven, Erastus Otis, D.D., LL.I)., president of Syracuse University, was born at Boston, Mass., Nov. 1, 1820. He graduated at the Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1842, and was soon appointcil instructor in Amenia Seminary. He occupied a professorship of that institution from 1846 to 1848 ; from 1848 to 1852 he was engaged in the pastoral work in Twenty-fourth Street church. New York, Red Hook mission, and Mulberry Street, N. Y., now St. Paul's. In 1851! he ac- cepted the professorship of Latin in the University of Michigan, and in the fol- lowing year was transferred to the chair of Rhetoric and English Literature. In 1856 he was elected editor of Zion's Herald, where he renuvined until 1803. During this time he was elected as State senator, and was chairman of the joint committee on education, and was also a member of the State board of overseers of Harvard University. In 186.3 he was elected to the presidency of the Michigan University, where herefiiained until 1869, when he accepted the presidency of the Northwestern University, at Evanston, 111. In 1872 he was elected by the Gen- eral Conference secretary of the Board of Education, to which office he devoted his time until 1874, when he accepted the chancellorship of the Syracuse Uni- versity, which place he still (1877) re- tains, and, at the request of the Board of Education, continues to discharge the duties of secretary. Since he has been chancellor the University has received additional coi\tributions to the amount of !?l 50,000. Dr. Haven was a member of the General Confer- ences of 1800, 1808, 1872, and 1870. He was chair- man of the committee on lay delegation in the Gen- eral Conference which provided for' the introduc- tion of that change in the church. He has been appointed by the bishops as one of the delegates to bear the greetings of the church to the English and Irish Wesleyans. Among his published works arc "Young Man Advised," issued by the Methodist Book Concern, and "Pillars of Truth" and "Rhe- toric," pul)lished by Harjier it Brothers. He has also |MiliIislu>d a number of pamphlets. Haven, Gilbert, one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcojial Church, was born in Maiden, Mass., Sept. 19, 1821. His parents were members of the church which was organized in the centre of that town the year of his birth. He was cen- verted at Wilbraham Academy in 1839, and grad- uated at Middletown in 1840. He was Professor of ^Vjicient Languages at Amenia Seminary from HA VEX 435 HA VERHILL 1846 to 1848, and the following three years was jirincipal of the samn seminary. In 1851 he joined the New England Conference, and was stationed two years each at Northampton, Wilbraham, West- field, Roxbury, and Cainbrid're. In 1861 he was granted a supernumerary relation, his intention being to visit Europe ; but the war breaking out, he In his episcopal duties he has not only attended the Conferences of the United States, but visited Mexico, in 1873, and in 1876 and 1877 visited Africa, presiding over the Liberia Conference. He has published several works, among which are " Pil- grim's Wallet, or Sketches of Travel in England, France, and (iermany," ''Occasional Sermons,'' REV. GILBERT HAVEN, D.D. ONE OP THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL ClirRrH. was commissioned as chaplain of the Sth Mas- sachusetts Regiment, which, under the command of General Butler, opened the way to Washington, via Annapolis. His commission dated the 18th of .\pril, and was the first issued after the war began. Sulisequently he was pastor of the Clinton Street church, in Newark, and in 18()2 visited Western Europe, Egypt, Palestine, and dreece. On his re- turn he was appointed to North Russell Street, to what is now the First M. E. church, in Boston. During his pastorate in 1807 he was elected to the sditorship of Xioii's Herald, where he remained until he was elected to the office of bishop, in 1872. " Life of Father Taylor, the Sailor-s" Preacher," and " Our Next-door Neighbor, or a Winter in Mexico. " Haverhill, Mass, (pop. 13,092), is in Essex County, on the Boston and Maine Railroad, and is a manufacturing place of considerable enterprise. It was settled in 1640, and in its early history suffered from Indian depredations. Methodism was introduced into the adjacent country by Jesse Lee, in the summer of 1790. He organized the Oxford circuit, with \\\\M\ this place liec.ame con- nected. It appears by name in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1826, with Ebenezer Ireson and HA WLET 436 HA YES Nathan Howe in charge, who reported the follow- ing year on the wliole circuit 2GI niomhers. The charge was divided, and the next year 142 members were reported, but in 1830 it was re-attached to the Oxford circuit. It subsequently became a station, and with the growth of the city a second charge was estalilishcd. It is in the N'ew Hampshire Conference, and reports as follows : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Wesley Chapel 303 251 814,000 Grace Chureh 325 .320 60,000 Hawley, Bostwick, D.D., was bom of Presby- terian parentagr, in t'aiiiillus, X. Y., in 1X14; con- verted in 1831, while a pupil at Cazenovia Seminary ; baptized and received into the M. E. Church in Syracuse in 1S32; began preparation for college at Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y., in 1S33; was licensed to exhort by Rev. Thomas Carlton, at Lyons, in JIarch, 1834: resumed aca- demic course at Cazenovia the follnwing summer; was licensed to preach, and entered Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1835 ; graduated in 1838, and was imme- diately elected to the chair of Ancient Languages in Cazenovia Seminary, where he remained until 1S42. He was ordained deacon, and received on probation in Oneida Conference, in 1839. In 1842 lie entered U]ioii the Christian pastorate in Utica, X. Y. On invitation of proper authorities was transferred to Troy Conference in 1850, of which he continues a member. During his entire ministry, though de- clining many invitations to high position.s in edu- cational institutions, he has been closely identified with the work of education as lecturer, examiner, visitor, and trustee. From his Alma Mater he re- ceived, in 1863, the degree of D.D., and was mem- ber of the General Conference in 1864. During his pastorate of three years in Bennington. Vt., he was town superintendent of public schools and .secretary of the Sunilay-Schoiil Union of the county. Has been corresponding secretary of Troy Conference Board of Church Extension since its organization. Since the decease of Rev. Dr. Lore, has by invita- tion served on the editorial page of The Xorthern C/iristi'in Adrnrnie. Besides writing many articles for church periodicals, he has often contriliuted to quarterly reviews, written several standard tracts, and is the author of " Manual of Methodism," ■'Manual of Instruction for Baptized Children," " Dancing as an Amusement," and " Beauties of Herbert." By designation of his Conference is trustee of Wesleyan University, and delivered the Centennial discourse, in 1 S76, before that body. Hayes, Mrs. Rutherford B. [n(e Lucy Webb), is a native of Ohio, and was educated at the Ohio Female College, Delaware, and at the Wesleyan Female College, Cincinnati, at the latter of which she graduated. Since her marriage with Mr. Hayes, who was then a young attorney, she has been asso- ciated with many phases of public life. As the wife of the Governor of Ohio and of the President of the United States, she lias combined with rare excellence the dignity of refined culture with un- aCFected simplicity and gentleness of manner. She has manifested a special sympathy, both as a visitor and a contributor, for the soldiers" homes and for the asylums for soldiers" orphans, and for the deaf MRS. RUTHERFORD B. HAVES. dumb, blind, and insane, and her presence has been hailed with delight by the poor and suffering inmates. Early in life she united with the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, of which her mother had been for many years'a devout member. In every position which she has filled she has maintained a high Christian character in her purity of life, her attendance on divine worship, her interest in moral and reformatory enterprises, and in using her in- fluence in behalf of the highest morality and virtue. HaygOOd, AtticUS G., D.D., president of Emory College, Georgia, was born in Clark Co., Ga., Nov. 19, 1839; converted in early childhood, he united with the M. E. Church South in 1854; was li- censed to preach in 1858, and graduated at Emorx College in 1859. The same j-ear he was received on trial in the Georgia Annual Conference, and served on various stations and circuits, and as chaplain in the Confederate army until 1867. when he became presiding elder of the Rome dis- trict, and sulisequently of the Atlanta. In May, 1870, he was elected by the General Conference Sunday-school secretary of the M. E. Church South, and was re-elected in 1874, but resigned to HAYS 437 UEALIJ accept, in December, 1875, the presidency of the college which he now fills. Dr. Ilayj^ood has written many articles for the press, and is the author of "Go or Send," a prize essay on missions, and of a work entitled "Our Children." lie was a member of the General Conference of the M. E. Cliuroh South in 1870 and 1874. Hays, Hayden, was born in 1812; was converted in 1834, and entered the ministry of the M. E. Church in 1839. He was fourteen years in charge of stations, and nearly eleven years in charge of districts in the Indiana Conference. lie was a member of the General Conference of 1876, leading his ill-legation. Hayti (pop. 850,000), next to Cuba, is the largest of the West India Islands, having an area (if 28,9.30 square miles. The whole island is some- times called San Domingo. The western part of the island is generally called llayti. and is an in- dependent republic. The eastern part is called San Domingo. The religious prosperity of the island has been greatly retarded by internal strife and political revolution. The Wesleyan Methodists were the first Protestant denomination to establish a mission here. In 1868 they had 6 chapels and 4 other preaching-places, 210 members, and 800 regular attendants on public worship. Their headquarters are at the capital town. Port au Prince, a city having about 30,000 inhabitants. Rev. Mark B. Bird has been a missionary there for twenty-eight years. There are now 209 members. Recently the African M. E. Church has commenced a iiiissiiin. Hayward, Ebenezer, a colored minister in the Methodist Episco]ial Church, died in Xew Orleans, •Inly 3, 1873, aged fifty years. lie was born in Maryland, and converted about 1838 in Wa.shington City. About thirteen years afterwards he was brought to Xew Orleans, and at once united with the M. E. Church. He aided largely in building Wesley chapel. In 1852 he was removed by his owner to Bayou Lafourche, where he suffered many persecutions. In 18.54 his brother .lames was shot by the same owner for his devotion to Christ. In 1866 he joined the Mississippi Mission Conference of the M. E. Church, was ordained by Bishop Sini])- son, and subsequently filled a|)pointmcnts in that Conference. Because of failing health he was not permitted to preacli there long. His last hours were full of peace. " He was a man of strength among the jieople." At the last he said, ''I am in Christ. They will ask, Is Ebenezer dead? Tell them, no." Haywood, Benjamin, a distinguished iron manufacturer of Pottsville, Pa., was a native of England, and emigrated to this country in early life. He established the Palo Alto Iron Works, in Pottsville, and has been prosperous and successful in business. He has long been a member of tho Methodist Episcopal Church, and an active and efficient local preacher, an8 he has been president of the Baltimore Local Preachers' Association, perhaps the most efficient local organization in the church. He held an important civil position in Baltimore in 1851-52, and for about a quarter of a century he has been superintendent of Greenmount Ceme- tery, Baltimore. Helena, Ark. (pup. 310ti), the cajiital of Phillips County, situated on the Mississippi River, and on the -\rkansas Central Railroad. Methodist services were held here for the first time in 1828, by Rev. Fountain Brown. A union church was built in 1841 and used until 184.3, when it was blown down. In 184.') the Methodists erected a house of their own, which, having burned down, was replaced by the present one in 1859. This society being on the border, at the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845, adhered to the Church South, and reports (1875) 100 members, 105 Sunday-school scholars, and §7500 church property. The African M. E. Church reports 171 members, 100 Sunday-school .scholars, and SI 500 church property. Helpers. — In the early days of Methodism all the members of the Annual Conference, except those who are termed assistants, were called help- ers. The assistants had charge of the circuits and administered disci|dine: the helpers occupied the position of junior preachers. In the Wesleyan . minutes the duties of a helper were : " In the ab- sence of a minister to feed and guide the flock ; in particular, to meet the society and the bands weekly ; to visit the sick, to meet the elders weekly," etc. In the United States the term was employed for a number of years, but was finally merged into the word preacher, and the title of assistant was changed to that of preacher in charge. The sec- tion in the Discipline which now speaks of the duty of the preacher was originally applied to the helper. Hemenway, Francis Dana, D.D., was born in Vermont, Nov. 10, 1830, and converted at the age of twelve. He was for many years a student and teacher in Newbury, Vt. He graduated from the Biblical Institute, Concord, and joined the Ver- mont Conference in 1854 ; thence he was trans- ferred to the Michigan Conference, and became a teacher and ]jrofessor in the Garrett Biblical In- stitute, filling the chair of Hebrew and Biblical Literature. lie was a delegate to the General Con- ference of 1876. Henderson, F. H. M., D.D., of the Methodist Protestant Chureli, was horn in Anderson District, S. C, Nov. 27, 18:il ; converted in August, 1850, and licensed to preach in 1851. He was stationed on Car- roll circuit, Georgia Conference, in 1863. In 1865 he was appointed chaplain of the 56th Georgia Regi- ment, Confederate service, and continued to the close of the war. He returned to the active itinerancy, until, in 1868, he was appointed professor of An- HENDERSON 443 HILL cient Languages in Bowdon College, Bowdon, Ga. Suljs(!i|uently he was called to the |ii-e.sidency, and filled the pusition until 1874, vi\\n\ he resigned on account of ill health. lie returned to the itiner- ancy, and is now residing at Bowdon, (ia. He was president of the Georgia Annual Conference three years ; a delegate to tlie(ieneral Convention at Mont- gomery, Alii., in l.SGT; also to the General Confer- ences of May, 1S70, and 1S74. Delegate elect to the General Convention of 1877. Keceived the degree of A.B. at Bowdon College, and of D.li., in July, 1875. Henderson, Ky. (pop. 4171 ), the capital of Hen- derson County, is situated on the Ohio lliver, and on the Iliiiderscin and Xashvillo Kailroad. This city appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 180'J as part of a circuit, with William Lewis as pastor, who, in 1810, reported 184 members. It adhered to the M. E. Church South in 184."), and reports (18".")) 1(H) members connected with the station. Henry, Hon. Wm. J. — Judge Henry was born in Ohio about 1822, and was converted in 1840. In 181)0 became a citizen of Illinois, and resides at Danville, 111. He is a lawyer of high standing, and was an honor to the bench. He has long made the polity of the M. E. Church a special study, and has prepared a work upon the subject of church law, which has atti-actod considerable attention. He represented the Electoral Illinois Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Herrick, M., born near Medina, N. Y., Nov. 1',), 18:54, was converted at eighteen years of age, and has occupied the positions of steward, trus- tee, and Sunday-school superintendent. He was educated in part at Genesee AVesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y., and was superintendent of public schools for ten successive years. Removing to Wisconsin in 18.57, he has occupied many civil positions since his residence in that State. He is now engaged in lumber manufacturing. He rep- resented the West Wisconsin Conference at the General Conference nf 1870. Hiett, Prof. John W,, was born in .IcffersoM Co., Va., Nov. 11, 1824; converted and became a member of the church at the age of sixteen, and for many years has been a class-leader, steward, trustee, and superintendent in the Sunday-school. He was educated at Oberlin College and Ohio Wes- leyan University without graduating, but received the honorary degree of .\.M. from the Baldwin University in 1801. Engaged for many years in tcacliing, he was Superintendent of Public Schools in Fremont and Delaware. 0., and three years prin- cipal of the Central Ohio Conference Seminary, and also was one of the publishers of the Daily Commerrial, of Tolerayer. At tlie age of thirteen he was <-onverted, and united with the M. E. Church in Troy, and at eighteen commenced commercial business, in which lie has continued for about thirty years. At the organization and build- ing of the Congress Street M. E. cliurch in Troy, he identified himself with that enterprise, the spe- cial features of whidi wrre free sittings and con- gregational singing. For filteen years he was a Sunday-school superintendent ; for twenty years has held the office of exhorter, and for over thirty years has been leader, steward, and trustee, having been trustee of three several churches at the same time. In 18")8 lie originated the Troy praying band, which has since that time been exceedingly zealous and successful, and of which he still re- mains the head. In 1867, in connection with sev- eral earnest laymen and ministers of the Troy Conference, he planned the Round Lake Camp- Meeting Asso(^iation, which is now so widely known. Mr. Hilhnan has been director in the '■ Manufacturers' National Bank" since its organ- ization, was a member of the Electoral Conference in 1876, and has been prominent in the various Iienevolent .societies of the dav. lie is the author sS^'^f'^- JCSETU HILLMAN, ESQ. of " Sunday-School Hymns," " Social Hymns,"' and " The Revivalist," a book of six hundred hymns and tunes, which had a sale in the first few years of over 120,000 copies. He has also pub- HILLSDALE 4Ah HITCHCOCK lished The Round Lake Journal, an eight-page illustruti'il piipor in the interests of the association. Hillsdale, Mich. (pop. 3618), is the capital of Hillsdale County. The first settlement was in 1834, and in 183(5 the first Methodist .sermon was preached by Thomas Jackson. In 1S42 the first class was orjjanized hv Adam Sliirtliff, consisting of 14 niem- liers, and formed part of Bian Creek circuit, then traveled by Mr. Sliirtliff. In 184') the first church was begun, but not finished until 1848. It was burned down in 1861, and rebuilt in 1863. It is in the Michigan Conference, and reports 200 mem- bers, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and SIO.OOO church property. Himes, Charles F., Ph.D., Professor of Nat- ural Science in Dickinson College, was born in Lancaster Co., Pa., in 18.38, graduated at Dickin- son College in 18.5.'5, and engaged subsequently in teaching until 1860; a portion of the time in the Wyoming Conference Seminary, at Bethany, Pa., and in the Baltimore Fenmle College. From 1860 to 1863 he filled the chair of Mathematics in Troy University ; from 1863 to 186.J he engaged in sci- entific studies at the University at Giessen, Ger- many, and in the latter year entered upon the position occupied at present. He has made fre- quent contriliutions of a scientific and educational character, among them " Leaf-Prints, a Manual of Photographic Printing," "The Stereoscope, with Contributions to the Subject of Binocular Vision," " WilFs Tables for Qualitative Chemical Analysis, Translated and Enlarged," " Bunsen's Flame Reactions," "Methods and Results of the Observations of the Total Solar Eclipse of 1869, made at Ottumwa, Iowa," "Photographic Investi- gations, including Improved Photographic Toning Process," " Prepar.ation of Photographic Plates bv Daylight," and articles in the Annual Record of Science and Tndiisln/, from 1873 to 1877. Hines, Gustavus, was bom in Herkimer Co., N. Y., in ISU'J. Removing to Western New York in 1832, he entered the itinerant ministry in the Genesee Conference, in which he continued, filling important appointments, until the spring of 1839, when he was appointed by Bishop Hedding mis- sionary to Oregon, and sailed from New York, in company with Rev. Jason Lee, in the ship Lau- sanne in Octolier of that year, reaching Oregon June 1, 1840. His labors in the mission were of the most responsible charac^ter, and he also actively participated in the formation of "the provisional government" of Oregon. In 184.') he returned to New York by the way of the Sandwich Islands and China, and resumed his labors in the Genesee Conference until 18.i3, when he again returned to Oregon, being transferred to that Conference by Bishop Waugh. He served the most imjiortant stations and districts of the Conference, and rep- resented his Conference in the General Conference of Buffalo, in 1868. In 1871, while stationed at Oregon City, he was stricken down by hemorrhage of the lungs. For two years he sustained a super- annuated relation, and died aged sixty-four. Mr. nines was the author of two works, one entitled " Missionary E.xpedition to Oregon," published in 1848, and having a very large sale, and the other, "Oregon and its Institutions," published in 1868. He was a man of great purity of motive and char- acter, an able preacher, a vigorous writer, and has left an enduring mark on the history of Oregon and the church. Hines, H. K., was born in Herkimer Co., N. \'., in 1828. His early life was spent in Oswego County of the same State, where he was converted in 1843 and became a member of the M. E. Church. At nineteen years of age he was licensed to preach, and at twenty began to travel as an itinerant on Eden circuit, Genesee Conference, into which he was admitted in September of 1849. He traveled in that Conference until March of 18.03, filling some of its most important appointments, when he was transferred to the Oregon Conference, and at the first session of that body appointed to the city of Portland. In 18,59 was m.ide presiding elder of Salem district, afterwards of Puget Sound district. During this time he served one term of two years as a member and president of the upper house of Washington Territory legislature, and one year as chaplain of the House of Representatives. In 1873 he led the movement for the formation of a new Conference east of the Cascade Mountains, in Oregon and Washington, and was appointed presi- ding elder of its chief district. The next year he founded the Blue Mountain University, was elected its agent, at the same time serving as presiding elder of one of the largest districts of the Confer- ence, both of which positions he still fills. At the General Conference of 1876 he was elected a mem- ber of the general missionary and church extension committees. Hinman, Clark Titus, D.D., founder and first jiresidcnt (jf Xortliwestern I'niversity, was born in 1820, and died in Troy, N. Y'., in October, 1854. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1839, and engaged in teaching at the Newbury Seminary. Vermont. In 1844 he became principal of that institution ; in 1846 he was appointed prin- cipal of Albion Seminary, Michigan. He opened the classes of the Northwestern University at Evanston. III., in 1853, a little more than a year before liis death. Hitchcock, Luke, D.D., Western book agent, was burn in Central New Y'ork in 1806, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1834. He spent several years in that Conference, filling some of the best I appointments. His health failing, he emigrated to HITT 446 HOLDEX Illinois, and in 1841 was transferred to the Rock River Conference. There he was active in the cause of education, taking a deep interest in Mount Morris Seminary, and served for a number of years as presiding elder. In 1860 he was elected assist- ant agent of the Western Book Concern, and after filling that |)la(^e for eight years, was, in 1868, elected principal agent. He was elected as a del- egate to the General Conference of 1852, and has served in every snlisequent session in that body. Hitt, Daniel, an eminent minister, was born in Faucjuier, Va. He entered tlie itinerant ministry in 1790, and traveled extensively over Western Pennsylvania, presiding in 1795 over a district embracing nearly the entire work west of the Alle- ghanies. In 1807 he became the traveling com- panion of Bishop Asliury. In 1808 he was appointed one of the book agents, and discharged the duties of this office with great fidelity for eight years. Subsei|uently he was presiding elder of tiie Schuyl- kill, Mnnongahela, Potomac, and Carlisle districts. Some of these districts embrace more territory than do some of the Annual Conferences at present. He had excellent bu.siness habits, and was regarded as a safe counselor in Conference and in times of difficulty. He died in Washington Co., Pa., in 1825. Hitt, Washington Willis, M.D., was bom in 1801, in Maryland, and died iu Vincennes, Ind., Aug. 19, 1876. By the assistance of his uncle, Daniel Hitt, one of the early book agents, he grad- uated M.D. in the University of Maryland. lie removed to Vincennes in 1829, and devoted his time closely to professional duties. He was early a member of the M. E. Church, his parents also being active members; and from youth to old age he was deeply interested in all its enterprises. He was among the first to give $500 fir the endowment of Indiana Aslmry University, and for a number of years was an active trustee. He held prom- inent oflieial situatiims in the church where he re- sided. Hoboken, KT. J. (pop. 20,297), is opposite the city of Xew York, and two miles above .Jersey City. In 1846, David Graves was appointed pastor for Hoboken, and this is the first notice of the city in the annals of the M. E. Church. In 1847 he re- ported 45 members. The church has made rapid progress in this city. There is also a small <^.er- man Methodist congregation. It is in the Newark Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876. CImrches. Memljera. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Prorerty. First Church 297 35(1 JT-VMO Free Tahprnacle 97 240 12 000 German M. K. Church 25 50 .,''. Hodgson, Francis, D.D., was born in England in liS()4 ; he removed to the United States in early life, settling in West Chester, Pa. In 182.S he joined the Philadelphia Conference, and during a long ministry lie filled a number of the most im- portant appointments in Philadelphia, Harrisburg, New York, Middletown, Hartford, and New Haven, Conn., and was presiding elder on the South Phila- delphia district. In 1868 he was transferred to the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and filled ap- pointments in Danville, Lewisburg, and Chambers- burg, when, his health failing, he was ]ilaced in the supernumerary relation, and at the earnest re- quest of the Philadelphia Conference was retrans- ferred. He died April 16, 1877. Dr. Hodgson had great mental strength, fair culture, unusual logical force, was a man of deep piety ami of unwavering devotion to the interests of the cliurch. Holcombe, Wm. J., M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Chuivli, was born in Prince Edward Co., A'a., March 1, 1798. He was graduated in medicine by the University of Pennsylvania at an early age, and after three years' practice in Powhatan Co., Va., removed to Lynchburg, Va., where he successfully pursued his profession for twenty years. About 1822 he emliraced religion, and united with the M. E. Church. Soon there- after he was licensed as a local preacher, and con- tinned in the work to the period of his dentli. Practicing his profession, he joined with it regular Sabbath preaching, and had great popularity in both callings. He was a man of extensive literary attainments, and a volume of poems from his pen exhibits very respectable gifts. He was an early advo- cate of reform in the M. E. Church, and was refused ordination as a supporter of the "Mutual Rights"' and lay representation. He was very serviceable with his pen in the organization of the Methodist Protestant Church. Having emancipate from the Mission Funds, to be continued for five years. Home Mission stations are worked under special regulations. They may or may not be con- nected with regular circuits. The conneetional committee has control over them, so as to secure the observance of conneetional rules. There were twenty Home Mission stations recognized by the Annual Assembly of 1876. Prospective grants, amounting to about £850, were made by that Assembly on behalf of these stations, which are worked chiefly by probationers. Some years ago a scheme was set on foot by London men for aggressive work in the metropolis. In this scheme the London circuits united, but its operations were on a limited scale. These operations were aided by annual grants from the Mission Funds. With a view to make the effort more conneetional, and to improve its efficiency, the Assembly of 1876 adopted a series of resolutions. It determined on the continuance of efforts for raising a special fund for missions in the metropolis, and resolved to make an annual grant out of the Mission Fund not exceeding in amount the sum raised by volun- tary contributions. It defined the constitution of the managing committee, and determined on the appointment of a minister in full connection to one of the mission stations, who should act as secretary to the mission in general. The duties of the sec- retary were detailed, and his emoluments fixed. Since the close of the Assembly, Rev. George Lowndes has been chosen as secretary by the con- neetional committee, and will commence his duties at the Assembly of 1877, when the new regulations come into force. The entire home expenditure in 1876 for purely mission purposes was upwards of £5000. This includes £193.10.7 for Wales, where three brethren labored among the Welsh-speaking population. Homer College. — Homer College is situated in the town of Homer, Claiborne Parish, La. It was chartered by the legislature of the State of Loui- siana in 1855, and in 1856 substantial and suffi- ciently commodious buildings were erected. It is under the joint control of the Louisiana Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South and a local board of trustees, the powers of each being clearly set forth in the charter. Its patronage, owing to the lack of railroad facilities, has not been as large as was expected or desired, — its students not exceeding 125 at any time. Its graduates adorn the professions ; some of whom are itinerant ministers, some lawyers, some politicians, and some engaged in literary pursuits. Its present president, Dr. Thos. B. Gordon, A.M., is well qualified for the position which he occupies, and has associated with him competent teachers. The healthfulness of the location, the salubrity of the climate, the thoroughness of it« curriculum, the ability of its president and faculty, and the supe- rior inducements offered to young men desiring a collegiate education, entitle it to the respect and patronage of the people, especially in North Loui- siana and South Arkansas. Homes for the Aged, The. — The ladies of the Methodist Episcopal Church in several of the Eastern cities have established homes to accommodate such of the aged and infirm members as are destitute of means and of friends who can care for them. The first movement in this direction took place in the city of Xew York, on the 26th of March, 1850. On the 8th of the following June, the Ladies' Union Aid Society, having the above object in view, was organized, with a board of direction, of which Mrs. M. W. Mason was First Directress ; Mrs. Wm. B. Thompson, Treasurer; Mrs. Jcihn Kennedy, Record- ing Secretary, assisted by Mrs. John Adams ; Cor- responding Secretary, Miss Mary Bangs. A house in Horatio Street was hired, and. upon the Utth of November, 1850, was opened for the reception of in- mates ; the one qualification for admission required by the board being that the applicant, after estab- lishing her needof care, shall have been a member of the Methodist Church in good standing for ten years, the last five years having been passed in New York City. For six and a half years the house in Horatio Street was occupied, liut would no longer accom- modate the aged ones that applied for " a home." By the persevering efforts of the lady managers of the society a new building was erected in Forty- second Street, near Eighth Avenue, which was dedi- cated April 27, 1857. It is a brick edifice, 82 feet in length, 62 feet in width, and four stories high, including the basement, with a front of brownstone. The style of building is of Gothic order, and con- tains a chapel and infirmary, built over the main entrance. On the basement-floor, which is en- tirely above-ground, are the kitchen, dining-room, laundry, drying-room, store-rooms, etc. Other por- tions of the edifice are devoted to sleeping-rooms, par- lors, and corridors used by the inmates. Large rooms well adapted to the use of aged married couples are provided in the house. One hundred persons can be accommodated comfortably in this building. During the first twenty-five years of the society's existence it has had under its care 242 persons. No other home was erected until after the close of the Civil War. The ladies in Philadelphia who had been active in the Christian and Sanitary Commis- sions, when the war ceased, desired to enter upon HOMES 453 HO OLE some other form of benevolent work. Accordinsly, a Ladies' United Aid Society was formed. It was organized June 27, 18G6 ; Mrs. Bishop Simpson was elected President ; Mrs. Jane Henry, First Direct- ress; Mrs. Mary E. Clark, Second Directress; Mrs. J. Long, Secretary ; Mrs. A. W. Rand, Treasurer ; and Mrs. J. E. Walker, Corresponding Secretary. A lot of about seven acres, on which there was a large stone building, was purchased, on Lehigh ment, and several gentlemen gave §1000 each. .Jubilee concerts were held by the Sunday-schools, which also netted a handsome amount, so that the entire cost has been fully paid. The current ex- penses are met by donations from individuals and by the results of festivals held on the anniversary, and collections made from time to time by commit- tees of ladies in the various churches. There are 96 inmates in the home, which is capable of accom- HOXE FOR THE .\GED, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Avenue, and a temporary home was opened until possession could be secured. On June 9, 1867, the ladies took possession of the new premises, removing the inmates which had been collected to their new home. A larger and more commodious building being required, the corner-stone was laid on the 18th of July, 1868, and on June 11, 1870, it was dedicated, and during the year furnished. The en- tire cost of the edifice was about §85,000, which with the furnishing amounted to nearly §100,(XX). The expenses were met by collections made by the ladies, and especially by a series of fairs which were held in the city, in which the ladies of the various Methodist churches united. The first one, held in Concert Hall, in 1867, produced nearly $23,000; a second, $21,000; a third, §16.000 ; and a fourth, $14,000. The last two having been held in the midst of great financial depression. There was also money subscribed by difierent individuals: Mr. Amos Phillips, since deceased, gave §5000 to the building, and subsequently §5000 for an endow- modating about 100. Since the new building was opened the old building has been used for a boarding- house to accommodate aged persons of the church, who have small means without proper home sur- roundings, and who desire to live at a small ex- pense. That department is designed to be self-sus- taining. The accompanying engraving, furnished by .J. II. Bryson, Esq., one of the founders of Arch Street church, represents the institution. A movement somewhat similar was subsequently commenced in the city of Baltimore, and through the enterprise of the ladies, of whom Miss Eliza Berrv has been one of the most active, a large building was erected, and a company of aged women of the church have been blessed with the comforts of home. In these institutions religious services are regularly held, embracing preaching, social prayer-meetings, and class-meetings, for the accommodation of the inmates, many of whom are wholly unable to attend the various churches. Hoole, Elijah, D.D. — His entire course of fifty- HOOPER 454 BORNE three years was identified with the Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society of England. lie went to Madras in 1819, served in the South of India nine years, and was a good Tamil scholar. In 1836 he became one of the general secretaries of the Society, and held that office for thirty six years. He toolc the liveliest interest in every department of the work, and died in 1872, in the seventy-fifth year of his age. He possessed the meekness of wisdom and the wisdom of meekness. Hooper, "Wesley W., A.M., president of Shaw University, was horn in Licking Co., O., Oct. 18, WESLEY W. UOOPER, A.M. 1843. At the age of fourteen he was converted and joined the M. E. Church. In 18G1 he entered the army as a volunteer, and served three years, and on his discharge resumed his studies, and grad- uated at the Ohio Wesleyan University, June, 1872. He was elected, in 1873, Professor of Ancient Lan- guages and Natural Science in Shaw University, and in 1876 was advanced to the position which lie now holds. lie was licensed as a local preacher in 1870, and joined the Mississippi Conference of the M. E. Clunvh in 1S74. Hopkins, Robert, was born April 6, 1798, in Bourbon Co., ICy., and in 1823 joined the Ohio Conference. In 1825, by division he became a member of the Pittsburgh Conference, where he has filled important charges. For nineteen years he was presiding elder, and for three years book agent at Pittsburgh. lie was a member of the General Conferences of 1832, 1836, 1840, 1848, and 180a In times of church controversy he was remarkable for firmness and loyalty to the church. Hopkinsville, Ky. (pop. 3136), the capital of Christian County, is one of the oldest towns in the State, and was early visited by the Methodist pioneers, but is not mentioned in the minutes until 1820. It is in the Kentucky Conference, and reports for the M. E. Church 100 members, 50 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church prop- erty. The Church South reports 55 members, 146 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,000 church prop- erty. Hopper, Hon. P. B., of the Methodist Protest- ant ('hurch, was born in Queen Anne's Co., Md., Jan. 23, 1791, and was converted at a camp-meet- ing when about nineteen years of age. He studied law and was admitted to the bar. Subsequently he was elected to the Maryland legislature, but holding his religion above political preferment, he soon began preaching in the local ranks. He was eminently successful in winning souls to Christ. In 1826, by appointment of the governor, he was made judge of the second judicial district. He held the position until the office was made elective, in 1850, when he stood for the suftVages of the district and was elected. He continued to hold the position until his death, March 28, 1858. At the instance of Rev. Ezekiel Cooper, of the Philadelphia Con- ference, M. E. Church, he became a subscriber to The Wesleyan Reposttoiy, the first Reform paper. He embraced the principles of lay representation, and subsequently wrote extensively in defense of them. He was one of the founders of the Methodist Protestant Church. He was a member of its first Convention, and frequently delegate to the Annual Conference and General Conference. He wrote vo- luminously for the Methodist Protestant under his initials, " P. B. H." He was very active in all the camp and protracted meetings of his vicinage. His hospitality was proverbial, not to ministers only, of whom he was very fond, but no passing traveler asked in vain for the protection of his roof. As attorney and judge, he was intelligent, honest, and true to his convictions of law and right. He took a lively interest in the temperance cause, and was its foremost promoter. Home, Daniel H., was bom in York Co., Pa., Nov. 26, 1788, and settled in Cincinnati in 1809. He was not only a pillar of strength, but an orna- ment to the Sixth Street Methodist church, with which he was i, was (■onverti'd in his fourteenth year. He became a local preacher in 1834, and was ordained an elder. In his early ministry he performed a great amount of pulpit work, and for three years was chaplain of the New York Hospital. In 1836 -37 his health failed because of pulmonary troubles, and he was providentially led to use an inhaling- tube, and was finally restored to health. Since he graduated in medicine, in 1844, he has made this a specialty. He was one of the founders of the National Local Preachers' Association. For the pivst eleven years he has been trustee of the .State Normal School, of Trenton, and a member of the State Board of Education of New Jersey. He now resides in Passaic, N. J. Howe, William, a leading layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. He is a mer- chant, and resides in Manchester. He held the office of connectional treasurer for seven years. Advancing years have made it necessary for him to retire from the prominent position he once held in the councils of the bodj', but he is still an active member of the Theological Institute committee, having served in that capacity ever since its estab- lishment. Hoyt, Francis S., D.D., editor of The Western Christian Advocate, was born in Vermont in 1823, and was the son of Rev. B. R. Hoyt. many years a presiding elder in the New England, Vermont, and New Hampshire Conferences. Dr. Hoyt was con- verted in his fourteenth year, fitted for college at Newbury, and graduated with credit at the Wes- HOYT 457 HUDSON leyan University in 1844. Two years after his graduation he entered the New Hampshire Confer- ence, hut owing to enfeebled health was transferred to New Jersey. Soon after he went to Oregon, under the direction of the Missionary Society, to take charge of an institution known as the Oregon Institute, which afterwards became the Willamette University. After serving in that position for ten years, he was elected by the trustees of the Ohio University to fill the chair vacated by the election of Dr. Harris to the position of missionary secre- tary. He remained in the Ohio Wesleyan Univer- sity until the General Conference of 1872, when he was elected editor of The Western Christian Advo- cate, in which office he still remains, having been re-elected by the General Conference of 1876. Hoyt, Oliver, a lay delegate from the New York East Conference to the General Conference of the Alethodist Episcopal Church in 1872 and 1870, was born in Stamford, Conn., in 1823. He went into business in 1844 in the city of New York, where he laid the foundation of the present leather house of Hoyt Brothers. He has made several large gifts OLIVER HOTT. to the purposes of the church, among which may be named his contributions to the building of the church at Stamford, Conn., a gift of $2o,CMX) to Wes- leyan University, and one of $2000 to the Wesley Memorial church, of Savannah, Ga. He has been for more than twenty years an active member of the Board of Managers of the General Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and has al.so served as treasurer of the Church Board of Education. He was one of the founders of The Methodist newspaper, and takes an active part in all church work. He has also been a member of the State Senate of Connecticut. Hubbard, Hon. Chester Dorman, a lay dele- gate from the West Virginia Conference in the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church of 1872, was born Nov. 2.i, 1817, at Hamden. Conn. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1840, and engaged in business at Wheeling, Va. In 1851 he was elected a member of the House of Delegates of Virginia. In 18.53 he was made presi- dent of the Bank of Wheeling. He was a member of the Richmond Convention of 1861, and voted in that body against the ordinance of secession. He was afterwards a member of the convention which sat at Wheeling and instituted the State and gov- ernment of West Virginia. He .served in 1863 and 1864 as a member of the State Senate of West Vir- ginia, and from 1865 to 1869 a.s a member of the House of Representatives in the Thirty-ninth and Fortieth Congresses. He has been engaged in the manufacture of iron and nails at Wheeling. W.Va., and is secretary of the Wheeling Iron and Nail Company. Hudson, N. Y. (pop. '8615), the capital of Co- lumbia County, is situated on the Hudson River, 115 miles above New York. It was settled in 1783, and was made a port of entry in 1795. The first M. E. church was built in 1790, on the corner of Diamond and North Third Streets. It was replaced by another, in 1825, which in turn gave way, in 1853, to the present commodious edifice. The society belonged to Chatham circuit until 1822, when Hudson circuit was formed, which comprised at that time a large scope of country, but for many years past has been a station. There is also a German M. E. society. The African M. E. Zion Church was organized in 1855, and purchased its present church in 1860. There is also an African M. E. society, which built its church in 1874. Hudson is in the New York Conference, and re- ports the following statistics : Ch. Propertj. «29,5ioneer8 of the Wesleyan mission to Fiji, where he speedily ac- (|uired the language, — translated the New and por- tions of the Old Testaments. He issued a course of Christian theology, and his translations and other works have been extensively useful. He was a man of amazing energy and zeal. Holiness unto the Lord was impressed on all he said and did. He died at Viwa, 1848, aged thirty-seven years. Hunt, Sanford, D.D., a ilelegate fmm the West- ern New York Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Erie Co., N. Y., and was gra- utes of the several States of the United States in relation to the incorporation and maintenance of religious societies, and the disturbance of religious meetings." which is published with an additional article by the Hon. E. L. Fanchcr, on the " Laws aflecting Religious Corporations in the State of New York." He has also written a " Handbook for Trustees," Hunter, James, a manufacturer of Philadel- phia, has been an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church since his youth. He has been connected with a number of church enterprises, among which is the erection of Fletcher chapel, in Ilestonville, which is admirably arranged for Sun- day-school work, and the special arrangements of which are due to his architectural taste and skill. HUNTER 459 HUNTINGDON In ciinnection with his brother he has been lar^iely ! engiifjed in the piintinji; of calic0 HUNTINGDON meetings. At his suggestion she aided in estab- ; lishing schools among the poor. She identified herself with lii3' preaching, and listened humbly to ' John Nelson, Samuel Deacon, and Daniel Taylor, ! the last of whom had been a servant of her hus- band's. With such helps from the highest and the lowliest of the teachers of Christ her growth was LADY SELINA, COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON. rapid, and her influence over the minds of her asso- ciates of high rank most remarkable. Five years of Christian usefulness passed, terminating in a period of great affliction, which deepened her knowl- edge of divine things. The terrible disease of smallpox appeared at Donnington Park and took away two sons, one eleven and one thirteen years of age. Two years later followed her husband's death, and there came upon her the cares of a large estate, which she kept until her eldest son was of age. Iler own health declined, and for a long period she was a great sufferer. Subsequently she buried the third son and her beautiful and pious daughter Selina, who died in the bloom of early womanhood. These children had shared her own religious views, but her eldest son, the young Lord Huntingdon, over whom Lord Chesterfield had assumed fatherly care, was an avowed infidel. She had great sorrow, too, in the career of her cousin Lawrence, Earl of Ferrers, whose crimes ended on the scaffold. From these sore trials she came forth more eager to labor for the good of men. Her influence reached people of highest rank, as Lord and Lady Buchan, Lady Chesterfield, the Marquis of Lothian, Lord and Lady Dartmouth, and the Prince of Wales. Among her friends were Dr. Watts and Philip Doddridge, Wm. Grimshaw, Berridge, and Fletcher. She traveled often with the preachers to their posts to aid their work. She organized, as early as 1775, meetings of preachers at her house for worship and consultation. At these conferences, where, she was a leading spirit, a regular exchange of preachers, by her sole appointment, was adopted. The connection so formed was called " Lady Huntingdon's Connection," and the preachers "Lady Huntingdon's preachers.'' Her authority was considered parental and decisive. She conceived the plan of canvassing England, dividing the kingdom into six circuits, and appointing six eminent revivalists, directing them to preach in every city, town, and village. She held herself responsible for the expenditure required, contributing most generously her- self It was not enough to open her own house for public worship, but for a period of m.any years she was chiefly instrumental in rearing chapels in London and at many points throughout the country, supplying the money herself when she failed to pro- cure it in other ways. She founded also the "School of the Prophets,'' for the in- struction of men devoted to the ministry. Her benevolent efforts amounted to an ex- penditure of .?5()0.()00. Her interest was not confined to England, but extended to .Scot- land, and showed in most active effort for Ireland, to which she extended her ministry in 177L She penetrated nearly every part of Wales, raising up flourishing churches at many points. Her zeal followed Whitefield across the sea to Georgia, and renewed her interest in the Bethesda Orphan House. She selected missionaries for the American field from the "School of the Prophets," and looked upon the sending them forth as the greatest enters prise of her life. When her first scheme failed she still adhered to a noble project for the benefit of the Indians, and with this object in view held a cor- respondence with Washington. Thus, in efforts unremitting both at home and abroad, involving great simplicity of life, renunciation of many lux- uries of her rank, her years passed, till at the age of eighty-four she £ame to the gate of heaven, whispering as she entered, '' My work is done ; I have nothing to do but go to my Father." She is buried in the church at Ashby, beside her husband. Her grave bears date of her death. June 17, 1791. She embraced the views of Whitefield and Top- lady, and was a decided Calvinist. This led to Mr. HUNTINGDON 461 BURST Fletchers retirement from her seminary and her alienation from Mr. Wesley. The churches founded by her are either known as Calvinistie Methodists or have been merged into the Independents or Con- gregationalists. Huntingdon, Pa. (pop. 3034), the capital of Huntingdon County, on the Pennsylvania Rail- road. The first Methodist services were held in this place about 1788, when it was connected with a large circuit on which Samuel Breeze and Dan- iel Combs were preachers, who, in 1789, reported for that territory 189 members. The first class was formed in 1793, consisting of eight persons. In 1802 the first church was built, and was rebuilt in 1832. The present edifice was not erected until 1856. A second church was built in West Huntingdon in 1876. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Confer- ence, and reports 681 members, 589 Sunday-school scholars, and ?22,000 church property. Hnntsville, Ala. (pop. 4907), is the capital of Madison County, and is on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad. Methodism was introduced about 1820, and in 1821 the name appears on the minutes, with Thomas Madden as pastor, who re- ported, in 1822, 61 white and 213 colored members. This place vr&a connected with a circuit for a num- ber of years, but subsequenily became a station. It adhered to the Church .Soutli at the separation in 1845. Since the c'.ose of the war the M. E. Church has been organized, and has established the Rust Biblical and Normal Institute, which was founded in 1870, under the direction of the Freed- man's Aid Society. It is doing a good work in educating young ministers and young people of both sexes for teachers. The African M. E. Church has also an organized society. The following are the statistics : Churches. Memben. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church 637 500 S2400 M. E. Cliurch South 344 African M. E. Church 59 24 300 Hurd, Zenas, late principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, was Vjorn Oct. 21, 1821. He was graduated from the WesL^yan University in 1846, and in the same year joined the Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was elected principal of the Genesee Confer- ence Seminary, Pike, N. Y., in 1856, teacher of Mathematics in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y., in 1S59, and principal of that insti- tution in 1800. He returned to the itinerant pas- toral work in 1862. In 1864 he served in the Christian Commission at White House Landing and City Point. Va. Horlburt, Jesse Lyman, author of works for Sunday-schools, was born in New York City, Feb. 15, 1843 ; was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1869, and was appointed in the same year teacher of Languages in Pennington Seminary and Female Collegiate Institute, New .Jersey. He joined the Newark Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1865. He has prepared "The Lesson Compend" on the Berean Sunday-school lessons for several years, and has made other contributions to the literature of the Sunday- school department of the M. E. Church. Hurlburt, R. H., A.M., is a native of Con- necticut. He entered the Erie Conference in the year 1851. He baa filled a number of the most important appointments, and has served as pre- siding elder. He has been four times a member of the General Conference, and has been a contrib- utor of a number of articles to the church papers. Hurst, Catherine Elizabeth, wife of the Rev. •John F. Hurst, was born at Charlotteville, Scho- harie Co., N. Y., Oct. 28, 1835. She was gradu- ated at the New York Conference Seminary in 1856, and was married in 1859. She has pub- lished the following works : "Anna Lavater: a Picture of Swiss Pastoral Life in the Last Century," '■ Renata of Este : a Chapter from the History of the Reformation in France,'' and "Queen Louisa of Prussia, or Goodness in a Palace." An edition of this last work appeared in London in 1876, under the title of " The Royal Disciple.'' These works, in connection with " Elizabeth Christine, Wife of Frederick the Great, " now in preparation, consti- tute a series under the general title of " Good Women of History.'' Hurst, John, Esq., of Baltimore, was bom in Dorchester Co.. Md., Sept. 19, 1807. In his youth losing both his parents, he was dependent on his own exertions. In 1824, on his seventeenth birth- day, he united with the M. E. Church. In 1826 he entered the dry-goods house of Samuel M. Barry, in Baltimore, and subsequently became one of the firm. Uniting with the old Light Street church, he entered the cla.ss, and ha,s been a constant at- tendant of the same class for over fifty years. He was one of the building committee of Charles Street church, and was one of the most active members in its removal to the new and beautiful edifice in Mount Vernon Place, and has been ofljcially related to it for forty years. He was for many years ex- tensively engaged in business as a merchant, was president of the board of directors of the Mary- land Penitentiary, and is president of the National Exchange Hank of Baltimore. Hurst, John Fletcher, D.D., was bom near Salem. Dorchester Co., Md.. Aug. 17, 18.34. He prepared for college at Cambridge Academy, and graach's " History of the Church in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries," Van Oosterzee's " Lectures in Defence of John's (Jospel," Lange's " Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans," and the " Moral Essays of L. Annaeus Seneca." Huston, Hon. Benjamin W., a leading lawyer ill Nortliern Mi<-bigaii, was l)orn in 1828, and has held important civil positions. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention of Michigan, and served five sessions in the legislature, and for four years was Speaker pro tern, of the House. In the late Civil War, he served under General Sherman as major of the Twenty-third Regiment of Michigan volunteers. His wealth has been freely dispensed to sustain the church. He was lay delegate of the Detroit Conference to the General Conference of 1S70. Hutchinson, David, was born in Maine, Aug. l-I, 1781. In early life he became a sailor, and being distinguished for energy of character and integrity, was soon put in charge of a vessel as captain. "In 1811 he was brought under deep re- ligious impressions, and his conversion was clear and triumphant. In 1813 he entered the New Eng- land Conference of the M. E. Church, and, until 1848, filled a numlier of important appointments as pastor or as presiding elder. For eleven years he occupied a superannuated relation. He died June 23, 1859. He was a man of sound judgment, of consistent scriptural piety, a good counselor, and an able preacher. Hyde, Ammi B., D.D., was born at Oxford, N. Y., March 13, 1826. He received his academic education at O.'iford Academy, entered the We.s- leyan University in 1844, and graduated in 1846, and immediately became Professor of Ancient Lan- guages in Cazenovia Seminary. He united with the M. E. Church in 1837, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1848. In 1862 he resigned his pro- fessorship, and was pastor at Rushville ; also serv- ing in the United States Sanitary Commission at City Point. In 1864 he accepted the profes.sorship of Greek in Alleghany College, where he still re- mains. In 1867 he was elected a member of the American Oriental .Society. Hymn-Book, Methodist Episcopal— In 1784, Mr. Wesley prepared an edition of his hymns, which, accompanied with the Liturgy, were printed and sent by Dr. Coke for the use of the Methodists in America; The Liturgy being omitted, this Hymn-Book was used until 1820. The book was then revised, and in 1836 a supplement was added. This work contains 6'.)7 hymns, of which Charles Wesley wrote .51)0, .John Wesley about 30, the others being selected from various writers. The General Conference of 1848 appointed a judicious committee of ministers and laymen to revise the Hymn-Book, and prepare a standard edition, which is the Hymn- Book which has been in use from 1848 to 1876. At the recent General Conference a new committee was appointed to prepare a new Hymn-Book and also a tune-book to accompany it. This committee has performed its work, and the book is now (No- vember, 1877) passing through the press. Hymn-Book, M. E. Church South.— After the separation of the church and prior to the new edition of the Hymn-Book published in 1848, the Church South appointed a committee to prepare a revised edition. This was very largely under the care of Dr. T. 0. Summers. The larger portion of HYMN-BOOK 463 HYMNS the hymns are the same as those previously in use, Imt the order of the different parts was changed ivnd some new hymns were added. Hymn-Book and New Supplement (Entrlish Wesleyun). — The llymn-Buok. universally used until lately in Great Britain was published in the year 1780. The attachment of the Methodist Church to it cannot be exaggerated ; next to the Bible it has been the text-book of the devout medi- tations and exultant praises of millions of the people of God. A supplement to the same was added in 1830 ; and when a few years since the copyright of the volume had lapsed, it was found that a favorable opportunity presented itself, as well as a necessity, for the production of a now and enlarged hymnal. It first received notice in the Conference of 1874. A number of ministers were added to the Book Room committee for furthering the design, — as a special committee. It was by them determined that John Wesley's book, with a few trilling variations, should remain intact; but that other compositions should be added, yet none accepted which had not made for themselves a place in English hymnology. Every hymn suggested for adoption was read in committee and a vote taken upon it. Every proposed emendation was carefully studied and voted upon. The selection having been made, it was necessary to make application to the authors or holders of copyright for permission to insert their hymns. In most instances this was most generously accorded ; in a few cases it was declined, which may account for the non-appear- ance in the new book of some popular favorites. The new Ilymn-Book was published in the spring of 1876, and is already in use in most of the con- gregations. Sixteen hymns formerly in the old book have disappeared for various reasons ; and in every case but two their places are supplied with hymns by Charles Wesley. Twenty-eight have been removed from the section entitled "Additional Hymns," and from the Supplement of 18.30. The new hymns are to be found mainly in the Supple- ment, containing 469 hymns ; of these very many are new, never having been found in any Wesloyan collection before. In the first section of the Sup- plement are one hundred and one versions of the P.salms, — about one-third are by the brothers Wes- ley, — and contain a vast variety suited to every phase of human experience, and for all the ordinances of the church ; and though contributed by persons holding different opinions, it does not contain imp sentiment at variance with the creed of John Wes- ley and his followers. Fifty-one of the hymns are the composition of Dr. Watts. .James Montgomery furnishes fourteen. Bishop Ileber two. The Rev. II. B. Lyte contributes six hymns. John Newton five. Eleven are by Dr. Doddridtje. Keble gives five. Nine of the choicest of the new hymns are by W. M. Bunting. Dr. Punshon furnishes two. There are also ancient and choice productions by i St. Ambrose and St. Augustine. One hymn be- fore its translation was sung for centuries in the churches of Greece and Asia Minor. Others we owe to Bernard, a monk of the Abbey of Cluny. Dean Stanley furnishes one, and Dean Alford one. Three hymns are selected from Dr. Milman's writ- ings. It would be beyond our limits to character- ize all ; but it must be added that some of the most popular of the new hymns are by ladies. The names of some will bear insertion : Miss Steel, Miss Campbell, Mrs. Codnor, Miss Waring, Miss Borthwick. an7,SIXI Episcopal 105 87 30,:t95 l,426,:il"l Evangelical .\8«ociation. 58 55 2ii,176 liig.esii Frienda 5 4 1,0 13,4(11) Lutheran 2.30 207 V4:l'il 1,043,476 Presbyterian 4.39 386 140,147 3.1f. E. Church S0 in Urdu, and 750 in Hindi. A Sunday-school paper is also published in both the native languages. To show the rate of increase, the number of pages is.sued in 1806 was 1,148,600; in 1870, 3,490,000; in 1875, 3,769.0(!)0. During the last ten years pro)> ably at least 20,000,000 pages have been printed by the presses of this estaljlishinent. India: Lang^iages and Missionary Litera- ture. — The native languages of India are very numerous, and are divided into two classes, the Aryan and the Dravidian. The Aryan languages are derived from the Sanscrit, which is supposed to have been the language of the Aryan conquerors of the country. It was a highly-developed lan- guage, and had a very complete grammatical struc- ture. It is now widely studied, and the knowledge of it is regarded essential to thoroughness in philo- logical scholarship. Its literature is extensive and valuable, and is supposed to embody the earliest religious thought and poetical conceptions of the people from whom the Europeans are descended. These works consist of several series of books of hymns, doctrine, ritual, and commentaries, called the Vedas, Brahmanas, Sutras, and Puranas. and two epic poems, calleil the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. The date of their composition is un- known, but is conjectured by Prof. Max Muller to have been between 1200 b.c. and 2lX) b.c. Of the living languages derived from the Sanscrit, the most important are the Hindi, which constitutes the language of the Hindoo population of the northern part of India, and the Urdu, or Ilindos- tani, which is the language of the Mohammedan population, and is spoken by the cultivated cla.s.ses of the whole peninsula. It contains a large infu- sion of Arabic and Persian words. Others are the Bengali. Cashmiri, Puiijaubi, Sindi, Gugerati, Ma- rathi, Oriya, etc. The Pali, a dead language of Aryan origin, is the language of the ancient Bud- dhist books. These languages use dificrent graphic systems, which are, hnwever, of common origin, and are derived from the Sanscrit, Arabic, and Persian systems. The most prominent of the I'ravidian languages is the Tamil, which is spoken in the Carnatic and the northern part of Ceylon. Next in importance are the Teloogoo, Canarese. Gondi. Malayalani, and Tuluvu. They are the languages of the southern part of the peninsula. The Singhalese, the Ian- INDIA 468 INDIA guage of Southern Ceylon, is a modification of the aboriginal t(ingue by the Sanscrit, with a trifle of Malay, and has many dialects. The contributions of the missions to the litera- ture of India have been numerous and valuable. Laboring with cultivated races, speaking many different languages, nearly every society has found the production and diffusion of an appropriate literature an indispensable necessity. The Danish missionaries began this work early in the eighteenth century, when they set up a printing-press at Tran- quebar, translated the Scriptures, and prepared a grammar and a dictionary in the Tamil language. The English Baptist missionaries engaged in it in the first year of the present century, and in a few years had translated the Bible, or parts of it, into forty languages, besides establishing a periodical and publishing other works. Their example was followed by the missionaries of other societies, and a quantity of books and editions has been produced the mere titles of which would till a large catalogue. The number of printing establishments in India in 1872 was 2.5, and in the ten years ending with that year they had issued 3410 new works in 3i I different languages, and circulated 1,315,503 copies of Scrip- tures and parts of Scripture, 2,375,040 school books, and S. 750, 129 Christian books and tracts. The literary labors of the Wesleyan missionaries have been principally in the Canarese, Sanscrit, Tamil, Cinghalese, and English languages. The Mysore mission press was established at Bangalore, in the Mysore district, in 1840. The average annual issues of the press during the first ten years were between one and two million pages ; during the next ten years they rose to more than three million pages. The entire Scriptures were printed in the Cana- rese language in 1861. Among the original works produced at the Mysore mission was a poem com- posed in 1837 by Arumuga Tambiran, who had just been converted to Christianity, contrasting Christianity and heathenism, which attracted much attention, and was published and circulated in large editions by the missionaries of the American Board .and the Religious Tract Society of Madras. The Rev. .Jonathan Crowthcr. who was superintendent of the missions in Madras from 1837 to 1843, puV)- lished several works in English relating to the mission, which had a considerable general circula- tion. Among them were "Oriental Illustrations of the Sacred Scriptures," published in 1833, a '' Treatise on Caste and its Bearing on Christianity and Missions," published in the Wesleyan Methodist Mni/nzlne, and a number of translations from the Tamil language, which were published by the Ori- ental Translation Society in London. The late Rev. Benjamin Clough was the author of an Eng- lish and Canarese Dictionary. Of works relating to India, the Wesleyan Missionary Society has pub- lished " Madras, Mysore, and the South of India," by the late Rev. Dr. lloole ; '• A Mission to the Mysore," by the Rev. William Arthur; "Tamil Wisdom" and "The Women of India," by the Rev. E. J. Robinson ; and a sketch of " The Mission to Ceylon and India," by the late Rev. W. M. Harvard, D.D. The press of the Methodist Episcopal mission was established at Bareilly in 18tj(), and removed to Lucknow in 1866. At the latter date its general catalogue embraced twenty-six different publications in the Hindu, L^rdu, and Persian languages, and in the Roman, Persian, and Deranapari characters, both in typographj' and lithographed. It has been since kept busily at work, the issues in each year in which a report of it has been published by the society in New York exceeding 2,000,000, and more often exceeding 3,000,000 pages. The number of pages published in 1875 was 3,969,000 ; the total number of copies distributed during 1876 was 168,181, and the total number of pages published in the same year was 2,900,900. During the latter year seventeen books were puVjlished in Roman Urdu, lithograph Urdu, and Hindi, with nine tracts and four periodicals, besides the Berean Sunday- School Lessons in their different forms. Nineteen of tlie missionaries who have been associated in the work of the mission have prepared books relating to the work, either in English or in one of the native languages. Among the most important of these works may be named the translation of a commentary on the book of Revelation into Urdu, by the Rev. Isaac Fieldbrave ; the Concord- ance of the Bible and the Gospel of St. John in Urdu, by the Rev. Robert Iloskins : the transla- tions of Wesley on " Christian Perfection," of the abridgment of Watson's " Life of Wesley," and Butler's "Analogy,'' and the "Rules of Biblical Exegesis" into Urdu, by the Rev. H. Mansell : the Bible Dictionary, in English and Urdu, the Urdu Commentary on Matthew and Mark, and the re- vision and re-translation into Hindi of the Catholic Epistles and the Revelation of the Rev. T. J. Scott ; the Commentary on Genesis in Roman Urdu of the Rev. D. W. Thomas ; and the " Rhetoric" and the edition of Wayland's "Moral Science'' in Urdu of the Rev. John Thomas. The Rev. Dr. William Butler's "Land of the Veda" is a well-known work on India and Indian missions. The Rev. J. Mndge is engaged in the preparation in English of a series of works on Methodism, the first of which, a " Handbook of Methodism," has been published since the beginning of the year 1877. The cata- logue of books in the vernacular languages pub- lished at the mission pre.ss contains about one hun- dred titles of works, of which more than half are in lithographed Urdu, and the remainder in INDIA 469 INDIA Hindi and Roman Urdu. The periodicals com- prise a weekly paper, the Kankiili-i-Isni. or Chris- tian Star, in Roman Urdu, a fortniirhtly paper, the Shams-nl-akhdr, in lithographed Urdu, two monthly Sunday-school papers, one in Urdu and one in Hindi, and an ilni^Iish newspaper for general circulation, the Liirknoir Witness. India, Methodist Missions in.— India, a large country of Asia, at present for the most part sub- ject to the rule of Great Britain. It is a peninsula, which extends, excluding Cashmere, from latitude 8° to 3.5° north, and has an extreme length of 190ut Miss Clara Swain as a medical missionary for the Zenanas, Miss Isabella Thoburn, and Miss Fannie J. Sparks. In 1871 the Rev. J. D. Thomas, one of the missionaries, offered a gift of S20,001) in gold for the endowment of a theologi- cal school, provided funds were secured with which to put up suitable buildings. Mr. E. Remington, of Ilion, X. Y., offered §5000 for the erection of the buildings, and the missionary committee made an appropriation of §10,000, including the S.iOOO con- tributed liy .Mr. Remington for that purpose. The school was opened at Bareilly on the l.'jth of April, 1872, with 16 students pursuing a course in the- ology and the Arabic and Persian languages. The first class of 11 students was graduated in 1874. A Christian village which had been established at I'anahpore in 1863, was occupied in 1870 by 34 Christian families, containing 110 souls. In 1872 a new mission was opened at Bcjmbay, under the preaching of the Rev. William Taylor, chiefly among the English-speaking people. A circuit was formed, and the work was marked by extensive revivals in the vicinity. This work was taken charge of by the Missionary Society, and appeared in the report for 1874 as the Bombay and Bengal mission, with 11 appointments and 13 missionaries. The General Conference of 1876 divided the India missions into two Annual Conferences, — the North India Confer- ence including the work in the northwest, in Oude, Robilcund, Cawnpore, Kumaon, and Gurwhal, and the South India Conference including the work in the Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras districts. Ac- cording to the reports made at the session held in January, 1877, the North India Conference em- braced 3 presiding elders' districts and 24 stations and circuits, as follows: Kumaon Di.tln'rt — Nynec Tal, one native and one English church, Paori, Eastern Kumaon, Palee : liohilcinid Dislrict — Bareilly, Shahjehanpore, Boys' Orphanage. Panah- pore, Moradabad, Bijnour, Budaon, Khera Baj- hera, Sambhal, Amroha ; Oudh District — Luck- now, a native and an English church, Seetapore, nurdui, Gondah and Baraich. Barabanki, Roy Bar- ejUy, Cawnpore, an English and a native church. The following is a sumnmry of the statistics of the Conference : Number of members, 1281: of proba- tioners, 757 .: of local preachers, 51 ; of baptisms dur- ing the year, 375 ; of churches, 22; of parsonages, 35; probable value of church property, $107,544; amount of receipts for ministerial support, $.3817.50 ; amount of collections for missions, $-540.87 ; num- ber of Sunday-schools, 133 ; of officers and teachers in the same, 317 ; of Sunday-school scholars, 6509; number of vernacular and Anglo-vernacular schools, 194 ; of teachers in the same, 324 : of pupils on the rolls (5608 boys, 1803 girls), 7411. So far as is shown by the figures in the tables, the pupils in the vernacular and Anglo-vernacular schools were classed according to their religious affiliations as follows: Christians, 789 ; Hindoos, 4514 ; Moham- medans, 1883. The South India Conference was organized on the yth of November, 1876, when the work was divided into three presiding elders' districts, with twenty-one stations and circuits, as follows : B(ym- hay District — Bombay, Poona, Tanna, Egutpoorh, Mhow, Nagpore, Kurrachee ; Calcutta District — Calcutta, Se.amen's church (Calcutta), Darjeeling, Raj Mahal, Allabaliad, Jubbulpore, -\gra. Meerut, Roorkee ; Mailras District — Madras, Bangalorb, Bellary, Hyderabad, and Secunderabad. The fol- lowing is a summary of the statistics as they were reported to the Conference : Number of members, 1179; of probationers, 417; of local preachers, 40; of Sunday-schools, 36; of officers and teach- ers in the same, 224 ; of Sunday-school scholars, 1687. TheAVoman's Foreign Mi.«sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church sustains seven mission- aries in India, of whom two are medical mission- aries, and employs a considerable number of teach- ers and Bible-women. It owns a home, a hospital, and an orphanage at Bareilly, a school building and a home at Moradabad, a school building, a home, and a boarding-hall at Lucknow, an orphanage at Paori, and a school building at Gonda. Including the Methodist societies, 29 American, English, and Continental societies have established missions in India, besides which there are several private mis- sions not connected with any large societies. These missions all returned, according to the latest ac- cessible reports, 607 foreign missionaries, 31 1 native assistants, 266,391 native Christians, and 68,689 comiiiunicaiits. Indian Mission Conference, M. E. Church South. — The work which was begun among the Wyandot Indians in 1819 gradually spread to other tribes. In 1830, Thomas and William Johnson were sent as missionaries by the Mis- souri Conference among the Indians in that vi- cinity. In 1832. Joseph Edniundson was made superintendent of the Indian missions, which were established in Missouri, in Kansas, and in the In- dian Territory. In 1844 the General Conference authorized an Indian Mission Conference, bounded INDIAN 472 INDIAN iis follows : " On the north by Missouri River, east by the States of Missouri and Arkansas, south liy Red River, and west by the Roclvj' Mountains." The first session of the Conference was held at Tahlequah, the Cherokee Cnuncil ground, fifteen miles east of Fort Gibson. It opened on the 23d day of October, Bishop Morris presiding. W. H. Goode and II. C. Benson served as secretaries. There were twenty-one preaclicrs present, inchiding candidates for ailmission. Of this number, three were Cherukees, three were Choctaws, and one was a Creek. The session of each day closed with prayer by some one of the Indian preachers. The nuMibor of meml)ers reported at that session was 3144. Of these, 70 were whites and 129 were colored. Four preachers were ordained deacons, two of whom were Olioctaw Indians. The work was divided into three presiding elders' districts. Twenty-three preachers were appointed to eighteen fields of labor. J. C. Berryman was appointed su- perintendent of the Conference. This organization was received with great favor by the various In- dian tribes. The Conference adhered in the sepa- ration the following year to the Church South. The Conference reports, in 1875, 21 traveling and 85 local preachers, 313 white, 281 colored, and 4150 Indian members, with 943 Sunday-school scholars. The boundaries of the Conference at present are: on the north by the State of Kansas, east by Mis- souri and Arkansas, south by Red River, and west by the Rocky Mountains. In 1848 the Board of Missions of that church, with the help of the United States government, made provisions for enlarging the means of education through the missions. In 1853 the Conference returned 3 dis- tricts, 15 circuits, 18 white and 17 native preach- ers, 3779 members, and 8 schools, besides the Kansas district, with 263 members, which was then attached to the Mis,souri Conference. In 1860 it reported 2 districts, 25 circuits, and 29 missionaries. According to the report of the Board of Missions for 1876, the Conference now covering the Indian Territory comprehends the Cherokee, Creek, Chickasaw, and Choctaw tribes, with fractions of other tribes, and contains five pre- siding elders' districts, — the Cherokee, Choctaw, Creek, Chickasaw, and Kiamacliee districts, — 31 missions, 25 ciiurches, 35 preachers, 313 white, 4159 Indian, and 281 colored members, 85 local preachers, and 33 Sunday-schools, with 120 officers and teachers and 943 scholars. Its church prop- erty was valued at S7400. Two high schools were reported in a flourishing condition, the Asbury Manual Labor School, at Nortli Fork, Creek nation, and the school at New Hope, Choctaw nation, Indian Territory, The, was set apart by the government of the United States as a permanent home for such Indian tribes as could be persuaded to settle within its bounds. It lies west of Ar- kansas, between Kansas and Texas, bounded on the west l)y Te.\as and New Mexico, It contains an area of 08,991 square miles, and a large portion of it is fertile and beautiful. The Creeks, Choc- taws, Chickasaws, and Cherokees were removed from their various localities east of the Mississippi at different periods from 1833 to 1840. The Methodist Churdi having established missions among them prior to tlieir removal, followed them to their new home and reorganized their churches. They were received with a cordial welcome, and churches and schools were established in several tribes. In 1842 the Choctaws provided for the establishment of a numlier of academies whieli were to be manual labor schools. The Fort Coffee Academy was the first one opened. It was established fifteen miles west of Fort Smith, on the Arkansas River. In the spring of 1843, Revs. W. II. Gonde and H. C. Benson, of the Indiana Conference, were appointed to that field of labor, — Mr. Goode to be superin- tendent and Mr. Benson principal teacher. The female branch of the academj' was five miles dis- tant, and Dr. E. G. Meek was its first principal. These institutions proved a great blessing to the youth of both sexes, and in the mean time mission- aries traveled extensively through the Territory. A Conference was formed in 1844, which has been continued by the M. E. Church South, and there are now contained in the Territory under its con- trol over 4000 members. The Baptists and Pres- byterians have also large missions. Indian Tribes of North America, Methodist Missions to. — Three Indians were returned as members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1789. In the same year Dr. Coke, writing of the condition and prospects of the church, said, " And through the blessing of God we are now deter- mined to use our efforts to introduce the gospel among the Indians.'' Missionary work among these people was actually begun twenty-six years later, in 1815, and this beginning marks the origin of the whole missionary enterprise of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. John Stewart, a free colored man of Virginia, was converted at Mari- etta, O., in 1815, and became impressed with the duty of going among the Indians and preaching to them. He made his way across the State to a vil- lage of the Delawares, on the Sandusky River, and, after singing and preaching there a few times, proceeded to the Wyandots, at Upper Sandusky. He found there a negro, .Jonathan Pointer, who had been captured by the Indians in childhood, who consented to serve as his interpreter. He preached first at a feast, the next day to an audi- ence consisting of one woman, the next day to two persons, and the next day, Sunday, with visible effect to several per.sons. The influence of his INDIAN 473 INDIAN efforts spread fast, and soon involved the whole settlement. The Ohio Cunferencc adopted the mission in 1819, and appointed James Montgomery as a colleague to Stewart, placing the work under the charge of James B. Finley as presiding elder. A few months afterwards five of the chiefs, Big Tree. Between-the-Logs, Mononcue, Hicks, and Peacock, joined the church, of whom Big Tree and Mononcue liecame preachers. A mission school was established on the Wyandot reserve, which re- ceived from the government a grant of land. In 1820 reports of the work of the mission were car- ried to the Wyandots, near Fort Maiden, Canada, and were followed by two native evangelists, of the fruit of whose hiliors it was reported nine years afterwards that there were 9 missionary stations in Upper Canada, 2000 adult Indians in the churches, and 400 pupils in 11 schools. Another branch of the mission was established in 1830 among the Wyandots and Shawnees, of the Huron River, in Michigan. The tribe eventually removed to the Southwest, and fell under the care of the Method- ist Episcopal Church South. Missions were begun among the Creeks and Cherokees in 1822, and among the Choctaws in 182.5, — all of these impor- tant tribes then living east of the Mississippi River. The number of converts among the Cherokees had reached 800 in 1828, and in 1830 all the principal men of the Choctaw nation were attached to the church. The progress of the Southern missions was interrupted about this time by the removal of the tribes to the west of the Mississippi. (See Indian Territory.) A mission was established among the Pottawatomies. on Fox River, in 1823: one among the Oneidas in 1829, which soon ex- tended to the Onondagas, Menoininces, and Ke- wawenons; missions were founded among the Shawnees and Kansas, west of the Mississippi, and the Iroquois and Kickapoos in Illinois, in 1830; among the Peorias. in 1833 : and among the Sioux, Winnebagoes, an47,li25 81(J,875 119.900 492,.'>0O 26.'i,8»0 B19,6(K) 2,006.550 2,511.700 188,000 3,291,427 Indiana Asbnry University is located at Oreonrastlo, Ind.. and is an institution largely atory department of the university. The corner- stone of the first university building was laid June 20, 1837, by Rev. II. B. Bascom, D.D. The pre- paratory school was conducted first in the old Methodist church, and subsequently in the town seminary, while the edifice was in process of erec- tion. Rev. M. Simpson, subsequently lushop, was elected its first president, and entered upon liis duties in April, 1839. The college building was completed and opened for services in 1840, the governor of the State delivering the charge and presenting the keys. The president having been elected editor of The Western Christian Advocate, in 1848. Rev. E. R. Ames, subsequently bishop, was elected his successor, who, after full considera- tion, declined to accept. In 1849. Rev. L. >V. Berry, D.D., wa-s elected president, and filled the office until 1854, when he was succeeded by Rev. Daniel Curry, D.D. He resigned in 1857. and was succeeded by Rev. Thoma.s Bowman, D.D., who INDIANA 476 INDIANAPOLIS was inaujiurated June 28, 1859. Having held the presidciii-y for nearly fourteen years, he was eU-cted to the offieo of hishoii, and was succeeded by Hev. Reuben Andnis, D.l). In 1875, President Andrus resigned, and was succeeded by Rev. Alexander Martin, D.D., who had been president of West Vir- ginia State University. The institution has been favored from its early histoi-y with very able pro- fessors, among whom may be mentioned Rev. W. C. Larrabee, LL.D., Cyrus Xutt, D.I)., B. F. Tefft, D.D., J. Wheeler, D.D., J. W. Locke, D.D., Henry C. Benson, D.I)., and also Profe.ssors Downey, Lat- imore, Fletcher, and Bragdon, together with tho'se who at present so ably fill the chairs. In 1S46 a law department was organized, at the iiead of which was placed lion. R. AV. Thompson, LL.D., now Sec- retary of the Navy. In 1848 a medical college was established in Indianapolis as a branch of the uni- versity. In 1853 an addition to the library of 4500 volumes was received by the bequest of Hon. James Whitcomb. who had been governor of the State. The endowment of the institution, which exceeds $100,(AI0, was chiefly raised in subscriptions of mod- erate sums, and by the sale of scholarships through- out tlie State. In 1869, Robert Stockwell, Esq., of Lafayette, gave 825,000 to found a chair of the Greek Language and Literature. On Oct. 20, 1872, the corner-stone of the new university building was laid, a large concourse having assembled from dif- ferent parts of the State to witness the ceremony. This edifice has since been finished, and is a beau- tiful building, as seen in the accompanying plate. It contains a number of halls, which have been finished and furnished through the beneficence of liberal individuals. The present faculty are Alex- ander Martin, D.D., president, and Professor of Mental and Moral Science ; Joseph Tingley, vice- president, and Professor of Natural Science ; Phi- lander AV'iley. D.D., Greek Language and Literature; Lewis L. Rogers, Ph.D., Latin Language and Lit- erature : John Clark Ridpath, A.M., Belless-Lettres and History ; John Earp, A.M., Modern Languages and Hebrew ; Paterson McXutt, Mathematics ; to- gether with assistants and instructors in the pre- paratory and other departments of the institution. For a few years past young ladies as well as young gentlemen have been admitted to its halls, and the number of students in attendance in 1870 was .509. Indiana Conference, African M. E. Church, embraces not only Indiana but abso a portion of Michigan. It reported, in 1876, 36 local preach- ers, 3012 members, 2673 Sunday-school scholars. 58 churches, and 11 parsonages, valued at S161,595. Indiana Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized in 1832, having previously been included in the Illinois Conference. At that time it embraced the entire State, with a small part of Michigan and with Elizabethtown, in tlve State of Ohio. Its first session was held in New Albany, Oct. 17, 1842, and it reported 65 traveling preachers, with 20,0.15 members. The growth was so rapid that in 18-l.'{ there were 216 traveling preachers, 488 local iireadi- ers, and 67,219 members. In 1844 the northern part of the State — the National Road being the line — was separated from the Indiana Conference. There remained 110 traveling preachers, 285 local preachers, and 35,686 members. Before 1852 these had increased to 159 traveling and 302 local preachers, and 39,271 members. The Conference was divided in that year into the Indiana Con- ference and the Southeastern Indiana. At present the Iniiiana Conference embraces the southwestern part of the State, and is bounded on tlie north by the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad, — the city of Terre Haute being in the North Indiana Con- ference, and the southwest part of Indianapolis being in the Indiana Conference. The eastern boundary is a line extending from the Ohio River to Indianapolis, opposite Louisville, Jcffersonville being in the Southeastern Indiana, and New Al- bany in the Indiana Conference. The General Conference of 1876 authorized the reunion of the Indiana and Southeastern Indiana Conference, if the Conferences desired it : but the measure was not adopted by the Conferences. The Indiana Con- ference is one of the patronizing bodies of the In- diana Asbury University, which is located just north of its line ; and it has also in its bounds the De Pauw Female College, in New Albany. The statistics in 1876 were as follows: 142 traveling and 197 local preachers, 33,261 members, 24,414 Sunday-school scholars, 363 churches, valued at §699, 550, and 79 parsonages, valued at $86,950. Indiana Conference, Methodist Protestant Church, — This Conference, embracing the State of Indiana, was reported at the Convention of 1877 as having in both the Methodist and Metho- dist Protestant Churches, which were then united, 77 itinerant and 66 unstationed preachers, 7693 members, 88 churches, and 9 parsonages, valued at $95,700. Indianapolis, Ind. (pop. 48,244), is the capital of the State, situated on White River, near the geographical centre. It is one of the greatest rail- road centres in the Union. Methodism was intro- duced about 1820. The name first appears in the minutes of the church for 1821, with AVilliam Craven as pastor, and in 1823, 143 members were reported. The first Methodist church was a hewed log house, purchased in 1824 and subsequently enlarged so that it could hold about 2(K) persons. Services were held in this house until, in 1829, a brick edifice was erected. This gave w.ay to a fine brick church, but the congreg.ation subsequently removed to Meridian Street church, a large and commodious stone edifice. In 1842 a second charge INFANT 478 INSKIP W113 formed, under Rev. J. S. Bayless. It met for a time in the court-house, and was organized as the Udberts cliarge. The corner -stime of the new- church was laid in 1843, and services were held in its chapel early in 1845. The edifice cost about .*;7()()(). This church purchased a larger plot of ground and Imilt a new church, which was finished in ISTfi, costing about Sl4l>,OI)0. Besides the two churches mentioned, there have since been organ- ized Fletcher Place, Trinity, Grace, Third Street, Ames, Massachusetts Avenue, California Street, and Blackford Street charges. Although the city has grown with great rapidity, Metlio- jects to be associated with the church on earth. 4. The practice of the early Christian church shows clearly the baptism of households, which in all probability contained infant children. The history of the early church also shows that infant baptism was practiced from a very early period, and has been retained in the church continuously to the present time. Origen, TertuUian, Irenreus, Justin Martyr, and others, allude to the prevalence of this pnictice in their days. Tlie persons presenting children for baptism are not required by the Discipline of the Methodist churches to be absolutely members of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, or of any other particular denomination ; but they are required to assume solemn vows to train the children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord ; which vows require the party presenting the child to bo believers in Christ, to accept the Holy Scriptures, and to teach the children the observance of the ordinances of God's house. In other words, they must be Chris- tians in faith, thiuigh they may not have become experimentally the children of God. The form or ritual for infant bapti.sni was an iibridgment by Mr. Wesley from the ritual of the Church of England, lie omitted from it the addresses to godfathers and godmothers, and some of the phrases which seemed to refer to the regeneration of the child by or through water baptism. The American Confer- ence, however, in 1786, omitted one phrase which ho had retained : '• Sanctify this water to the my.s- tical washing away of sin;'' and in 1792 the ex- pression was substituted, " Sanctify this water for this holy sacrament." The Methodist churches utterly reject the doctrine of bajitisinal regenera- tion. While they adhere strictly to the propriety of the ordinance, they believe it to be symbolii>al of the influence of tlie Spirit on the heart ; that it is a profession of faith on the part of the parents or guardians ; that it is placing the child under the w.itohcare of the church, and in such associations as mav be of great service to it in subsequent life ; and that it i.< its duty, when coming to mature years, to ixssume for itself the vows which adult believers assume who have not been baptized in infancy. The ordinance may be administered in private houses in cases of sickness, or for greater ctmvenience, but, as a general rule, the ordinances of the church should be administered in the church. (See Baptism.) Inskip, John S., was born Aug. 10, 1816, in Huntington, England, and came to fhe United States with his parents when five years of age. lie was converted in 1832, under the ministry of Rev. L. Sciitt, now one of the bishops of the M. E. ROBERTS I'ARK METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, INDIANAPOLIS. IOWA 480 IOWA Church, and was licensed to preach and commenced traveling under the direction of the presiding elder in 1835. In IcSSll he was received on trial into the Philadelphia C'oni'erenoe, and in 1845 was trans- ferred to the Cincinnati Conference. From thence was transferred to the New York East Conference; then to the New York Conference ; afterwards to the Baltimoi'e Conference, from which he was trans- ferred to the New York East Conference. He has been an itinerant minister for forty-two years, and has been engaged in holding national camp-meet- ings for the last ten years. Is now (1877) editor of the Christian Standard, agent of the National Publishing Association, and evangelist at large. Iowa (pop. 1,194,020) derives its name from one of its rivers. The first settlement was made by a Canadian Frenchman, Julien Dubuque, in 1788, who obtained a grant of land including the pres- ent site of the city of Dubuque. He built there a small fort, and engaged in mining lead and trading with the Indians. The Territory origi- nally belonged to the Louisiana purchase, and was successively under the control of Missouri, Michigan, and Wisconsin. In 1838 it was erected into a separate Territory, and in 1845 was admitted as a State into the Union. Its soil is exceedingly productive, and its population rapidly increasing. Methodism was introduced into this Territory among its earliest settlers. Galena mission, which included the region around Dubuque, was estab- lished in 1829, and from that time services were regularly maintained. About the same time, or possibly a little earlier, Methodist services were introduced into the southeastern part of the State, in the vicinity of Fort Madison. Iowa is first men- tioned in the records of the church in 1835, when L. Bevens was appointed missionary, and at the following Conference 120 members were reported. In 1849 an Iowa district was formed, of which II. Sowers was presiding elder; and the appointments in Iowa were connected with the Illinois Confer- ence. At the organization of the Rock River Con- ference Iowa was placed within its boundaries. In 1844 an Iowa Conference was organized, which held its first session Aug. 14 in that year, and it reported 5403 members, ami 3(5 preachers were appointed within its Territory. Since that period four Conferences are embraced within the State, to wit: Iowa, Upper Iowa, Des Moines, and North- west Iowa, with a membership of about 65.000. There have also been established in the State Methodist colleges at several points. The Iowa Wesleyan University is located at Mount Pleasant, Cornell College at Mount Vernon, Upper Iowa Uni- versity at Fayette, and Simpson College at India- nola. Besides these there are several seminaries, as at Epworth and Algona. The Methodist Protestant Church reports 3(307 members, with 57 traveling preachers. The African M. E. Church also has a few societies. The following statistics are taken from the United States census of 187U: OrgauizQtioQS. Edinoes. Sittings. Property. All Denominations 276:! 1440 431,7oy 8.1,7:11 ],:«2 Baptist 3U" 147 44,340 622,7(K) Christian 113 48 15,700 124,4.ill Congregational 187 125 32,925 629,(170 Epiocopal 68 30 8,084 m2,»C2 Evangolical Assocliition 32 11 2,400 22,800 Friends 82 Co 17,070 12.0,80(1 Jewish 6 1 100 l,0(«i Lutheran 79 45 12 286 113,9.00 Moravian 5 3 800 9,00o Presbyterian 270 186 44,266 7.14,226 Roman Catholic 216 165 57,280 1,216,150 Second Advent 28 10 2,950 l:VIOO Unitarian 3 2 715 19,000 United Brethren 188 28 10,44.0 69,2,00 Universalist 35 15 4,465 99,.025 Methodist 982 492 142,605 1,490,220 Iowa City, Iowa (pop. 5914), the capital of Johnson County, is situated on the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad. It is the seat of the Iowa State University. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1839, when Josepli L. Kirkpatrick was appointed to Iowa mission. The growth of the church was quite rapid, as in 1S43 300 memljers were reported in the charge, which then embraced a number of appointments. It is in the Iowa Conference, and reports 290 members, 301 Sunday-school scholars, and $25,000 church jiroporty. Iowa Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized by the (iener.il Conference in 1844, and in- cluded all the territory subsequently organized as a State. In 1850 the State was divided into two Conferences, the Iowa and the Upper Iowa. Since the organization of these two Conferences two others have been added within the bounds of the State, the Des Moines and Northwest Iowa Confer- ences. The present boundaries, fixed by the Gen- eral Conference of 1870, are as follows : " On the east by the Mississippi River, on the south by the Missouri State line, on the west and north by a line commencing at the southwest corner of Appa- noose (!^ounty : thence north to Marshall County, leaving Knoxville in the Iowa Conference, and Monroe in the Des Moines Conference : thence on the south line of Marshall Countj' due east to Iowa River; thence down said river to Iowa City ; thence on the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific. Railroad to Davenport, leaving Davenjiort and Iowa City in the Upper Iowa Conference, and all intermediate towns in the Iowa Conference." The Iowa Con- ference held its first session Aug. 14, 1844, and reported 5391 white and 12 colored members, 38 traveling and 60 local preachers. After the forma- tion of the Upper Iowa Conference, in 1856, there remained within the bounds of the Iowa Conference 18,715 members, 120 traveling and 206 local ]ircacli- ers. The last report (1870) shows 132 traveling and ISOIocal preachers, 20.893 members, 21.204 Sunday- school scholars, 254 churches, valued at . '•CI 1,400, and 73 parsonages, valued at 874,760. There is IOWA 481 10 WA within its bounds the Iowa Wesleyan University, at Mount Pleasant, and a German college connected with it. Iowa Conference, Methodist Protestant Church, is reported, in liSTT, as having 57 itia- (srant and 67 unstationed ministers, 3887 mem- bers, 34 churches, and 18 parsonages, valued at <;f)9,500. Iowa Wesleyan University is located in Mount I'loasant, Iowa, 28 miles west of Burlington. It was its commencement ladies have been admitted to equal jtriviieges with gentlemen, and this institu- tion claims tlie lionorable distinction of being the first under the patronage of the M. E. Church to open the way for the higher education of women. It has had for its successive presidents Hon. James Harlan, LL.D., Rev. L. W. Berry, D.D., Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D., LL.D., Rev. Cfeorge B. Jocclyn, I).I>., Rev. Charles A. Holmes, D.D., Rev. -John Wheeler, D.D., and its present president. Rev. W. J. Spaul- IOW.\ WESLEVAN UNIVERSITY, MOU.NT PLEASANT, lOM A. chartered by the Territorial legislature, under the name of Mount Pleasant Collegiate Institute, in 1849, and had a beautiful plot of 28 acres of ground, and a two-story tiriek Imilding oO by tiO feet. It was tendered to the Iowa Annual Conference, which, in IS.iO, received and adopted it as the Conference university, and pledged to it their support and maintenance as such. The legislatiire in 1854 amended its charter, changing its name to Iowa Wesleyan University, and bestowing upon it full corporate powers. The charter was aei:e|ited by the unanimous vote of the Iowa Conference in 1855, from which period the legal existence of the univer- sity dates. In 1854 a new building, 100 feet long by 55 feet wide, and three stories high above the basement, was erected, at a cost of S22,000. From 31 ding, Ph.D. It has also licen fortunate in securing an able faculty, who have aimed at maintaining a I high standard of scholastic culture. Its graduates number more than 3(X1 ; many of them are filling important positions in church and state. The number of students in attendance in 1870 was 213, of whom 98 were in regular college classes. The total assets of the university amount to over SlOO.OlXl. It is well supplied with apparatus for illustrating the natural sciences, and a laboratory is furnished for practical chemistry ami pharmacy. The museum has an ample range of minerals and curiosities. Connected with it is a German college, founded through the indefatigable exertions of Dr. John Wheeler. It was incorporated on the 21st of May, 1S73, and is designed to be the theological IRISH 482 IRISH institution for German Methodists in the West, Northwest, and Soutliwest. Tlie university and the college arc independent in finanoc and control, but intimately connected in instruction. This depart- ment possesses a fiue large three-story brick build- ing, erected at a cost of about $10,000, on a five- GERMAN COLLEGE CONNECTED WITH IOWA WESLEVAN UNIVERSITY. acre plot of ground adjoining the university, and has an interest-bearing endowment of about 825,000. It has been under the charge of Professor G. F. W. Willey, iis vice-president. Irisll Methodism. — Methodism was introduced into Ireland by Mr. Thomas Williams, in 1747. In the spirit of enterprise that so notaljly marked the early preachers, he crossed the Irish Channel and began to preach in Dublin. His only preach- ing-place was the streets. Yet God owned his labors ; a class was formed, a preaching-room se- cured, and Mr. AVesley was informed of the suc- cessful advance. But little is known of the after- life of the evangelist who had the honor of the van. lie became a clerg\man of the Church of England, and passed away from the records. On Sunday, Aug. 9, 1747, Mr. Wesley reached Dublin. From that time until his death he visited Ireland every second year, and generally made a tour through the whole country. On his first visit Mr. Wesley found 280 members, whose spiritual experience he examined and highly approved. Mr. Charles Wesley visited Ireland shortly after his brother's return to England, and lost no time in idleness. Somewhat overshadowed by the greater fivme of his brother. Mr. Charles Weslev has many claims upon the affectionate regards of " the people called Methodists.'' Ilis ]treaching in Dublin was largely owned of God in the conversion of Catho- lics. Adopting St. Paul's method at Athens, he quoted their own authors, showing from the " Mis- s'lV and "Thomas ^ Kempis'' that Jesus was the only Saviour of men. He bought the first preach- ing-house in Dublin, — at Dolphin's Barn, in the neighborhood of the present Cork Street chapel. He spent five months in the city, and passing south- ward reached Cork. Here he encountered severe persecution, and was formally indicted by the grand jury on the following noteworthy bill : "We find and present Charles Wesley to be a person of ill-fame, a vagabond, and a common disturber ol his Majesty's peace, and we pray that he may be transported." This outrage on the name of justice greatly encouraged the mob that, under the leader- ship of one Butler, a ballad-singer, ran through the streets crying, " Five pounds for a Swaddler's head.' This nickname came into use after John Cennick preached from the text, " Ye shall find a bal)e wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger," The name yet lingers in some parts of the country. Methodism was introduced into Limerick in 1749. by Kobert Swindells, whose first convert — Mrs. Eliza Benniss — afterwards carried on a most intimate and valuable correspondence with Mr. Wesley on the subject of "Christian Per- fection.'' She emigrated to the United States, and died in Philadelphia in 1802, aged seventy-seven years. Another of his converts, and the greatest, was Mr. Thomas AValsh, who afterwards became " a bright and shining light.'' I>owered with the richest gifts and graces of the Spirit, he was pro- nounced by Mr. Wesley to be such a master of biblical knowledge as he never saw before and never expected to see again. He closed his too rapid race in his twenty-eighth year. The work now increased rapidly. Scores of conversions took place, and several circuits were formed. The preachers who came over with Mr. Wesley visited the " societies," as they were called, regularly, and preached in new places as they were opened to them. Soon preachers from among the natives were raised up. Some of these had been Romanists like Thomas Walsh, and were very suc- cessful in preaching to their benighted fellow- countrymen. Many of these preached in Irish, — a language rich in expletives, and peculiarly adapted by idiomatic structure and wealth of phra- seology as a vehicle of conveying religious truth and expressing holy emotion. The preacher who possessed a knowledge of Irish found easy access to the hearts of the people, and many believed and turned to the Lord. Year by year Mr. Wesley continued to visit Ireland, and to send over from England some of the best preachers. Many com- plaints were made as to the time and men spent there, to all which he replied. " Have patience, and Ireland will repay you.'' Altogether he visited Ireland twenty-one times, extending over fifty years. Crossing the Irish Channel forty-two times, sometimes in wretched vessels, he was never ship- IRISH 483 iJiiSU wrecked, nor was any preacher ever lost making the same journey. In 1791 Mr. Wesley died. The minutes of Conference of the following year show that there were then 75 preachers and 15,000 mem- bers in Ireland. Well might the devouc exclaim, '• What hath God wrought I" Immediately after the death of Mr. AVesley, the question of the administration of the sacraments by the preachers liegan to be discussed, but year after year it wa-s determined '■ to abide by the old Methodist plan till a change of circumstances ren- ders a change of plan so unavoidable as to justify us in the sight of God and man for making it."' (Minutes, 1792.) Irish Missiuns were established by Itr. Coke in 1799. They were evangelistic, and were in- tended to carry the gospel into the remotest corners of the land by means of agents fa- miliar with the Irish language. The first missionaries were the famous Gideon Ousley and his companion, Charles Graham, after- wards called " The Apostle of Kerry." Per- haps no name in Irish Methodism is more widely known than Mr. Ousley's. Of a wealthy family, and a good scholar, a rare controversialist, and of sweet temper, his appearance in the fairs and markets was the signal for a crowd and a service. Amid honor and dishonor, for forty years he con- tinued this special work, which, perhaps, more than anything else, served the cause of Methodism in Ireland, and seems well worthy the consideration of Methodists else- where. The " General Mission," as it is now called, continues to this day to receive God's blessing, the chief missionary being Rev. W. Graham Camp- bell, a descendant of the first missionary, Mr. (jra- ham. Mission Schools were instituted in 1823, by Rev. Valentine AVard, an agent of the Missionary Soci- ety. The special object of these schools was to combine religious with secular instruction in re- mote and sparsely-populated regions. The teachers were almost always local preachers, and many of them enteretl the regular work. In the days of their adoption these schools were eminently useful, but with a better understanding of the national sys- tem of education established by the government, and from other causes, the need for their exist- ence has ceased to be felt, and they have almost disappeared. liise of Primitive Wesleyanism. — The controversy on the ordination of the preachers, and the admin- istration of the sacraments by them, that began on the death of Mr. Wesley, continued to agitate "the societies" for more than twenty years. There were two elements in the debate, — the question of the ordinances, and that of .separation from the Estab- lished and other churches. Hitherto Methodism was regarded as a "society" within the Established or Non-conformist churches, and it was feared by some and felt by all that if the sacraments were ad- ministered by the preachers it would snap the bond between the Methodists and the parish clergy, — between Methodism and the church. But for many years petitions had been sent to Conference from many parts of the country stating their grievances, and a-sking their own preachers to administer the sacraments and make full proof of their ministry. The Conference, year after year, set apart one of their number — Rev. Adam Averell, an ordained deacon in the Estaldished Church — ^to visit the peo- ple who had petitioned, and grant their request. But he was unable to cover the whole countrv. WESl.EVAX CHAl'El,, TULRI.ES. The demand grew with the denial, until finally a grave and great division was threatened. Even before Mr. Wesley's death the question of separa- tion had been discussed, but he had stayed it by saying "that the Methodists never will separate from the church — till God calls me hence." (Min- utes, 1789.) The last clause of the sentence has since been regarded as prophetic. Several schemes were proposed bj' those who opposed the preachers, as such, giving the ordinances. One was that a few should be ordained by Episcopal authority for this special work. To this came the reply that no bishop would ordain a preacher, knowing that he would continue a Methodist. Then Presbyterian ordination was proposed only to be rejected, for all the preachers at that time refused to be regarded as Dissenters. Finally, a " Plan of Pilcification" passed the Conference, granting the administration of the .sacraments in certain circuits, fencing the privilege with many conditions and stipulations. Yet the separation took place. Mr. Averell and another preacher left the Conference, carrying nearly 10,000 members with them, and organized the Clones Association : hence the term Clonites was .applied to the .seceders. but who ultimately became known as Primitive Weslevans. These IRISH 484 IRISH are not to be confounded witli the Primitive Meth- odists of England. It is a joy, at this writinj;, to observe tliat, after sixty years of separation, plans of union have been agreed upon. The sum of $50,000 was subscribed to remove financial diffioul- : ties at the Conference of 1ST7. and it is hoped the formal completion of the de.sinible nniun will tiike place in ISTS. Relation of the Irish Conference to the British. — During Mr. Wesley's life he generally met the Irish Conference every alternate year. Dr. Coke presided in Mr. Wesley's absence, and after his death con- tinued to serve as president for twenty years. This he did in compliance with the request of the Irish Conference, and by appointment of the British. It is to be noted, however, that Mr. Wesley by the Poll Deed made provision for the holding of a Con- ference in Ireland as often as it should seem expe- dient to the British Conference. As a question of fact, however, it meets annually, the president being appointed by the British Conference, suliject to the following regulation : " The same person shall not be appointed to preside at two successive Confer- ences." This limitation at first gave great offense to the Irish Conference, who requested its repeal. (Minutes, 1812.) The request was not granted, but an enlarged representation in the " Legal Hun- dred" was afforded. At ))resent the number is ten. "The delegate" is an otticer recently created. He must be a member of the " Legal Hundred," receive the nomination of the Irish Conference, and be con- firmed by the British. His duties are to preside in the absence of the president, and to consider all appeals or business affecting the interest of the " connection" during the intervals of the Confer- ence. It will be seen by this that, save in the case of accident, no meml)er of the Irish Conference can be its president. But the relations of the two Con- ferences are most frient labored. But they that have gathered it, shall eat it, and praise the Lord ; and they that have brought it together shall drink it in the courts of my holiness." But the time ha.« not yet come. Who can estimate its influence upon universal Methodism ? Mr. AVesley's reply, '" Have patience and Ireland will repay you," was soon understood in England. In the first period. Wm. Thompson (president after Mr. AVesley's death), James Morgan, Thomas Walsh, Henry Moore, and Adam Clarke enriched the blood of British Method- ism, as Wm. Arthur has at a later period. At a recent session of the Australian Conference all the ministers ordained were of Irish birth. But it is in the United States and Canada that the force of Irish Methodism is most felt. In the latter place to-day, 200 ministers are the fruit of its work, while it is beyond reckoning in the United States. Philip Embury and Robert Strawbridge, the planters of Methodism and the first local preachers, Board- man, the first missionary, Charles Elliot, the great delineator of the great aposta.sy, came from the "old country," and did pioneer and blessed work in the land of their adoption. In later years, eminent ministers of the Irish Conference, such as Dr. Wm. Butler, of Mexico, Dr. R. Crook, of New York, Thos. Guard, of San Francisco, have made " the States" their home, while many hundreds of local preachers have entered the Conferences as regular ministers and have built up the waste places. Above all, tens of thousands of members have heard the cry of " Westward" and have obeyed. Again and again the Irish preachers have had to report whole cla.sses, and even congregations, having met together and agreeing to emigrate. Irish Christianity indeed was always missionary. In the beginning, the great school and college for Europe, it sent out mission- aries to Danes and Saxons. Irish Methodism main- tains the traditions, the genius, and the propagan- dist spirit of the olden times. It deserves the love and prayers of the peoples it has lienefited, who may yet see this emerald gem of the isles of the sea freed from all hurtful superstitions and flour- ishing as the garden of the Lord. Ironton, 0. (pop. 5t)86), the capital of Lawrence County, .situated on the Ohio River, is a manufac- turing town, and has had a rapid growth. Method- ism was introduced into this region about 1849, when the place first appears in the minutes of the church, with James T. Holliday and Isaac Neff" as pastors, who reported from the circuit 151 members. The church has grown steadily with the poiiulation, there being now three church cdifiies. The German Methodists have also organized a congregation and built a church, and the African M. E. Church has an organization. It is in the Ohio Conference, and has for 1876 the following statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Fourth Street 127 80 $1,300 Spenser 235 200 17,000 Wesley 2.59 300 2.1,000 German M. E, Church 76 "aS 2,900 Afriain M. E. Church 73 66 18,000 Isaac, Daniel, a Wesleyan Methodist minister, was called into the ministry in 1800.- He was an able and faithful expositor of God's holj' word, "reasoning out of the Scriptures" with a clearness and cogency fiw could resist. He died in 1834, Italy, Methodist Missions in.— The kingdom of Italy has been formed since 1859, by the absorp- tion of the petty states and provinces which pre- viously occupied the peninsula of Italy, and the island of Sicily, and also the former kingdom of Sardinia. Its consolidation was completed in 1870, ITALY 4i?0 ITALY when Rome was occupied as the capital of the kingdom, and the temporal power of the I'ope was restricted to the quarters actually occupied by the officers of the Holy See. Under the former rule the several governments of the country were influ- enced by the pai)al court and the Roman Catholic priesthood. The Roman Catholic was the exclu- sive religion of the states, and no other religion was tolerated. No Protestant churches existed, except the " foreign'' churches under the protec- tion of the consulates, and in Piedmont, where the Waldensians had maintained their existence against all obstacles for many centuries. Under the sovereignty of the new kingdom of Italy the dominance of the priests has been abolished, and complete religious freedom has been established. The Protestant churches have improved the advan- tages offered by the liberal policy of tlic present government. The Waldensians have strengthened and enlarged their organization, have established missions in different parts of the peninsula, and re- ceive co-operation in their efforts from the Presby- terians of Great Britain and the United States. A new native church, the Free Christian Church of Italy, has been established, which has had a pros- perous growth, and is also assisted by Presbyterians and Congrcgationalists. English and American Episcopal Churches have been organized in some of the cities, the Baptists have several large and prosperous missions, and the Wesleyan and Meth- odist Episcopal Churches have established societies in many parts of the kingdom. Methodism was introduced into Italy from France in 1852, when Felix Xeff and M. Rost.an liegan to labor in the Waldensian valleys and Piedmont. The work was assisted for a few years by the Jlis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, as well as by the Wesleyan Missionary Society, under whose jurisdiction, as the patron of the French Conference, it ultimately belonged. It made gradual progress, and several stations were established among them, — one being at Turin, the capital of the kingdom of Sardinia, in connection with the French Conference. The direct operations of the Wosleran Missi )nary Society in Italy were begun in IStil , when tlie Rev. Richard Green went to Florence, and was shortly afterwards joined by the Rev. Henry J. Piggot. During this year a transla- tion of Wesley's sermons into Italian was begun, and twelve of them were made ready for the press. In the nest year, 1orn in Newark, N. -J., in 1808. She was carefully reared, and in early youth became a devout Episcopa- lian. While in the churcii her religious life was marked by great fervor, and when about twenty-two years of age she liecame convinced that her spiritual growth would be increased by a union with the Methodists. She therefore with- drew from the church of her childhood anordination to him. The Tycoons were expelled from power in 1866, and the Mikado now reigns actually and in his own name. The Japanese are the dominant race in the southern islands, and a highly-polished people, well advanced in civiliza- tion and the arts, and are developing liberal views and an active spirit of enterprise. The northern and outer islands are chiefly inhabited by a people called the Ainos, who are supposed to be the de- scendants of the aboriginal inhabitants, and are still in a savage state. The prevailing religions in Japan are Shintooism and Buddhism. Shin- tooism is the religion of the court, and is native to the country. Its distinguishing features are ancestral worship and sacrifices to departed heroes. It recognizes a very great number of deities, the principal of which is the reputed divine ancestor of the Mikado, Ten sho Dai .Jin, or Ama Terasu Migami, "Great goddess of the Celestial Eflul- gence,'' or the "Heavenly Illuminating Spirit." The doctrine of the divine descent of the Mikado is one of the most formidable obstacles to the recognition of Christianity by the government; for by rejecting it to embrace another religion the ruling dynasty would give up the highest supersti- tious sanction for its authority. The Shintooists have only obscure notions about the immortality of the soul, a Supreme Creator, or a future state of rewards and |iunishments. and seek happiness in this life as their chief end. They l>elieve in an infinite number of spirits, and their worship is without materialism. Buddhism was introduced from Corea about the first century of the Christian era, and extended rapidly till it almost entirely superseded Shintooism as the popular religion. It, however, adopted the Shintoo deities, and the two religions became so intermixed that there was hardly any perceptible difierence between them. The government made an effort a few years ago to revive a pure Shintooism and make it the domi- nant religion, but was not successful, and seems to have abandoned the attempt. Christianity was introduced into Japan by Roman Catholic missionaries, who entered the country with the Portuguese traders, in 1.549, and made such progress that at the close of the sixteenth century 150,000 converts had been enrolled. The preten- sions and machinations of the priests aroused the jealousy of the government, and a persecution was instituted which became very savage, and resulted in the entire expulsion of the Portuguese, and the suppression of the Christian religion, in 16.39, except that the Dutch were allowed to maintain a small trading port under the most narrow re- strictions. The entire country remained closed to foreigners, and the practice and profession of Christianity were prohibited under severe penalties for two centuries. Nevertheless, the Koman Cath- olics claim that Christianity survived, and that they found several thousand adherents in the empire when it wa.s again opened. Intercourse with for- eigners was first restored in 1852, when an Ameri- can expedition, under Commodore Perry, induced the government to receive an envoy from the United States. Other nations foUoweil, and the restric- tions against foreigners were gradually relaxed until several ports were opened to commerce, and diplo- matic intercourse was established with all the com- mercial countries of the AVest. Having come in contact with Western civilization, the Japanese have manifested eagerness to avail themselves of its ad- vantages. They adopt its mechanical inventions, accept Western customs, and seek to acquire West- ern learning. They have sent many of their young men abroad to be instruete lished services in May, 1861, and built a church in 1866, which gave way to another in 1877. The statistics for 1876 are as follows : Charches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M.E. Church 62 100 H\M German M. E. Church 98 85 32«l M. K. Church S.iuth SR 75 6000 Arriciin M. E. Cliurch 150 75 250O 32 Jefferson, Texas (pop. 4190), the capital of Marion County, situated on Big Cypress River, and on the Texas and Pacific Railroad. It was early connected with Marshall circuit. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1845, with James W. Baldridge as pastor. The church being divided this year, it adhered to the Church South. Since the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church has organized a small society, which reports 197 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and §700 church property. The M. E. Church South erected a very good church in 1868, costing about §30,000. It reports 219 members. Jeffersonville, Ind. (pop. 72.54), is situated on the Ohio River, opposite Louisville, Ky. The first Methodist society was organized in this place about 1807, by a minister from Kentucky. In 1810 Jef- fersonville was embraced in Silver Creek circuit, then traveled by Sela Payne. The society then consisted of eleven persons. The first quarterly meeting was held March 11. 1815. In 1833 Jeffer- sonville became a station, and the first minister appointed was Rev. E. R. Ames, now bishop. The first M. E. church was dedicated in 1835. and was succeeded by a larger one in 1863. It stands upon ground once occupied by the dwelling in which the first class was organized. The Port Fulton church was formed as a mission I'f Wall Street station, and was erected in 1850. The colored church- has a society and a house of worship, erected in 1877. There is also a German M. E. society here. The M. E. Church South has also organized a society and erected a house of worship. The following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. Charches. Members. S- S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1835 Wall Street 394 220 S23,0 Centeiiiiinl 108 1877 Richard Street Churches. Members. S. S. Soliolars. Ch. Property. Ottawa 304 310 8l!4,ll(Kl 1!30 2,600 2,600 JOHN STREET CHURCH AS REBIILT. as a memorial church, and to accommodate the floating and ])00rer population of the lower part of the city. The accompanying engravings show the church as it was built in 1768, partly hidden by a small building, and also as it appears at present. Joint Board of Finance is a financial committee peculiar to the M. E. Church South. It is appointed by the president of the Annual Conference, near the close of its session, and is to continue until the close of the next Conference. It consists of one ministerial member of the Conference and one layman for each presiding elder's district. 1. They are to receive and disburse according to their judg- ment all funds for superannuated preachers, and the widows and orphans of deceased members of the Conference. 2. They are to estimate the amount ne- cessary to meet these claims and apportion the same to the districts. 3. All matters relating to the finan- cial interest of the Conference are to be referred to this board. 4. They are to make a full report of all their proceedings to the Conference for adoption, modification, or rejection. .5. The recording stew- ard of each charge is to report a full account of all the financial business of the charge to this board. This board decides all matters of difference between the stewards and the preachers or presiding elders, Jolley, Hooper, a delegate from the Del- aware Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1X76, was born in Dorchester Co., Md. ; embraced religion in his tenth year; was appointed treasurer of the board of trustees of his church when a boy, and served in that position for fourteen years ; was licensed to exhort in 1865, and to preach in 1866, and joined the Delaware Conference in 1867. Jones, Hiram Augustus, professor in Lawrence University, was born Dec. 3, 1831, at Grafton, Mass. ; was graduated from Wes- leyan University in 1853, and became in the same year a teacher in the Spring Hill Boarding-School, Sandwich, Mass. He was appointed a tutor in Law- rence University in 1857, and was afterwards chosen Adjunct Professor, then Professor of Ancient Lan- guages and Literature in that institution. He was appointed superintendent of the public schools of Appleton, Wis., in 1867, and returned to his former profes.sorship in Lawrence University in 1869. In 1872 and 1873 he held the office of county super- visor of Outagamie Co., Wis. Jones, James, was born in England in 1790 ; emigrated to the United States in 1803; was con- verted in 1810, and in 1820 entered the Ohio Con- ference of the M. E. Church. He afterwards located, but was re-admitted into the Indiana Conference in 1834, where he continued to labor until prostrated by disease. He died Nov. 7, 1856. " He was a sound divine, a man of great faith, a good pastor, and faithful as an itinerant Methodist preacher. Perhaps few preachers have been more successful in winning souls to Christ." Jones, John A., a lay delegate from the Dela- ware Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Maryland, Sept. 1, 1803, and joined the church at JONES 503 JUDD an early age. He has retired from business, and fills the offices of trustee, treasurer, and recording steward of his church. Jones, John M., was horn in England, and cdu- ciited in France. II<^ was reared un»l as 35 IS,tiUO 670,:iOO Evan^elicul Asso.. 5 5 3,000 150,niiO Jewish 3 3 1,500 l:J4,000 Lutheran 7 7 l.WiO 16,000 Presbyterinn 289 270 97,1.10 1,276,400 Roman Cutliolic... 130 126 72,650 2,604,900 Uniturian 1 1 700 75,000 Universulist 2 2 4CKJ 5,600 Methodist 978 K18 244,918 1,864,566 Kentucky Conference, African M. E. Church, includes the State of Kentucky. At its session in 1876 it stationed 57 preachers, and reported 63 local preachers, 5226 members, 55 churches, val- ued at 1*115,730, and S145 for missions. Kentucky Conference, African M. E. Zion Church, was organized in Kentucky in 1863. It reported at the Conference in 1876, 30 traveling and 64 local preachers and exhorters, 2990 members, 1406 Sunday-school scholars, and 34 churches, valued at S55.375. Kentucky Conference, M. E. Church.— The Conference which had existed in the State of Kentucky in connection with the M. E. Church, adhered South in 1S45. In 1852 the General Conference authorized the formation of the Ken- tucky Conference, which held its first session in connection with the Cincinnati Conference, under the presidency of Bishop Janes, and met for the first time as a separate Conference in 1853. In 1856 its boundaries were arranged by the General Conference so as to include the State of Kentucky, except so much as was included in the West Vir- ginia Conference. In 1876 the boundaries were changed, so as to include simply the State of Ken- tucky. The first session of the old Kentucky Con- ference was held at Lexington, Sept. IS, 1821, and, in connection with the Ohio Conference, measures were commenced to found Augusta College. (See Augusta College.) Long prior to that time an academy had been established at Bethel, but it had not proved a success. Since the organization of the Kentucky Conference, in 1852, no literary institution has been established within its bounds. The latest statistics (1876) are 20,440 members, 8793 Sunday-school scholars, 174 churches, valued at $418,464, and 16 parsonages, valued at $26,050. Kentucky Conference, M. E. Church South, was constituted in 1845, by the adherence of the Kentucky Conference of the M. E. Church to the Southern organization. It had originally been formed in 1820, and at that time embraced the Kentucky, Salt River, Green River, and Cumber- land districts, and that part of Virginia which was in the Greensburg and Monroe circuits, with the Little Kanawha and Middle Island circuits, which belonged to Ohio. In 1824 its boundaries were changed to embrace the State of Kentucky, and KENTUCKY 513 KIDDER that part of Tennessne wliidi was north of the Cumberland River. At tlie separation of the church, being on the border, the societies were to some extent divided, though the vast majority ad- hered to the Chiircli South, in IM4tJ it reported 97 traveling and 140 local preachers, :21,.'),')() white and 5151 colored niember-s. The growth of tlic ihurcli has been fair throughout the State, but during the Civil AVar religious progress was greatly retarded. The Conference now embraces only a part of the State, the Louisville Conference having been or- ganized from it. The boundaries as fixed liy the General Conference of 1844 are, "all that jiortion of the State of Kentucky, not included in the West Virginia Conference, lying north and east of the following line ; beginning at the raouth of Harrod's Creek, on the Ohio River; thence running south on the northern line of the Midilletown and .Jeffer- son circuits to the Rardstown turnpike road : thence with said turnpike to Bardstown ; thence with the direct road to Springfield ; thence to the towns of Wcllsville and Liberty ; thence due south to the Cumberland River : thence up said river to the fork ; thence up the south fork to the Tennessee State line, including Liberty." It reported, in IST.'i, 107 traveling and 111 local preachers, 19,300 white and 117 colored members, and 8375 Sunday-.school scholars. Kentucky Conference, Methodist Protestant Church, repdrtcd at th<' Convention in 1877, IS itinerant and 3 unstationed ministers, with 1795 members. Keokuk, Iowa (pop. 12,761')), is situated in Lee County, on the Mississippi River. Methodism was very early introduced into this part of the State by ministei-8 from Illinois. It first appears bv name in the minutes of 1840 as connected with the Des Moines district, of which M. Jennison was )ircsiil- ing elder and L. 15. T>cntiis pastor. There are now two charges in the city. The German Methodists have a society and the African M. E. Church has a congregation. It is in the Iowa Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1:'7G: Ctiurohes. Members. S. S. SeUoIara. Ch. Projierty. I'liiilliani .StrePt 221 I'iret Cliurch 224 (ieriimn M. E. Clmrch 'ib African M. K. Cliurch lu.l Vrrv Mftlioilistij 77 Kershaw, James, was among th ant Mctliodist preachers in Kngland. (•ommcnt on the Book of Revelation, in the form of dialogue, which was at the time favorably received. Key West, Fla. (pop. 5010), is on the southern point of Florida, and contains a number of Spanish inhabitants. Methodism was introduceuo )'.l,.'iOO first itiner- lle wrote a ported to that body 45 members, and Alexander Graham was sent as pastor. Methodism is now well represented in the city. The M. E. Church South has two churches, the first ia a commodious brick edifice, having 254 members, and Spark's chapel 193. There is also an African M. E. Church, with 171 members, 45 scholars, and church |irop- erty valued at $2000. Keyes, Josiah, of the Oneida Conference, was born in Canajoharie, N. Y., Dec. 30, 1799. He was converted at twelve years of age: w-as admitted on trial in the (ienesee Conference in 1820, and filled a number of appointn\ents with great accept- ability and usefulness. He died April 10, 1836. He was a diligent .student, acquired a knowledge of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and was a powerful preacher. Kidder, Daniel Parish, D.D., was bom at Darien, N. Y., Oct. 18, 1815, and graduated at ■ ' ■■ ',\ REV. DANIEL F.^RISII KIDDER, D.D. Wesleyan University, Middletown, in 1836. He was teacher of languages in Amenia Seminary, New Y^ork, immediately subsequent to his gradu- ation, and in the same year joined the Genesee Conference, and was stationed at Rochester, N. Y. In 1837 he went as missionary to Brazil, and dur- ing 1839 traversed the whole eastern coast, from San Paulo to Para. He introduced and circulated the Scriptures in the Portuguese in all the princi- pal cities of the empire, and ))reached the first Protestant .sermon ever delivered on the waters of the .\n\azon. He returned to the United States in 1840, and was transferred to the New Jersey Con- ference, being stationed at Paterson and afterwards KIER 514 KINCAID at Trenton. In 1S44 he was appointed official fjitor of Sunday-sohool publications and tracts, and correspunilinj; secretary of tlie .Siinday-Scliool Union of the M. K. Church, — a post which he lield for twelve years. Besides editing Tht Siiuduy- School Adcocate, he compiled and edited more than eight hundred volumes of books for the Sunday- school libraries. He was likewise the organizer of the Conference Sunday->Scliool Unions, and one of the orij;inators of Sunday-school conventions and institutes. In 1851 the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by McKendree College, and subsequently by the Wesleyan Uni- versity. In 18.52-53 he traveled in Europe, making special observations upon 4'^unday-schools and re- ligious education. In 18.56 he was appointed Pi-o- fessor of Practical Theology in Garrett Biblical Institute, at Evanston, 111., where he remained until 1871, when he Avas called to a like chair in Drew Theological Seminary, at Madison, N. .!., where he still remains (1X77). He was a ilelcgatc to the General Conferences of 1852 and 18liS, and a member of the general centenary committee in 18(55. His publications include a translation from the Portuguese of Feijo, entitled " Demonstration of the Necessity of abcilishing a constrained Cler- ical Celibacy," " Mormonism and the Mormons," " Sketches of a Residence and Travels in Brazil :" conjointly with Uev. J. C. Kletcher, " Brazil and the Brazilians," " Ilomileties," " The Christian Pastor- ate," and " Helps to Prayer." Kier, Samuel M., Esq., was liorn near Salt.s- burg, I'a., in 181.!, Iiut subsenuently removed to Pittsburgh, where he enga^'eil in extensive busi- ness, and where he died. For a number of years he was interested in transportation companies, and subsequently in the manufacture of fire-brick and pottery, and in coal- and iron-mining and manufac- ture. In 1844 he discovered dil at his salt-works, and established a retinery, which was the begin- ning of the immense oil trade in Western Penn- sylvania. He was the tirst to refine petroleum for illuminating purposes, and sold the first lamps for burning. In 1840 he was converted, and joined the Methodist Episcopal Church, and subsequently served as steward, class-leader, Sunday-school su- perintendent, and trustee. He was also a lilieral donor to its various enterprises, aided in building a number of church edifices, and contributed freely to the missionary cause. He also founded the Kier professorship in Pittsburgh Female College, and continued to be an active member of Christ church until near his death, which took pl.ice in Xovember, 1S74. Kilham, Alexander, the founder of the New Connection Methodists, was born at Epworth, Lin- colnshire, England, in 1762, and united with the Conference in 1785. He was for a time a good and useful preacher. In 1794 he became dissatisfied with the economy of the Wesleyan societies, and issued several pam|ihlets, .some of which were anonymous, attacking the preachers, terming the government popery and priestcraft. In 1790, having published some very severe reflections on the ministers, he was called before the Conference and requested to substantiate his charges. Failing to do this, he was e.\eluded by the unanimous judgment of the whole body. The following year he was joined by three other traveling preachers and a few local preachers, who formed a separate church, calling themselves the New Itinerancy, or the New Connection. He died suddi'uly. July 20, 17U8. Kilner, John, an English minister, has spent many years in most effective work in continental India and Ceylon, and is now (1877) one of the secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society. Kimball, J. C, an active business man in At- lanta, (ia., served as lay delegate to represent the Georgia Conference in the General Conference of 1872. Kincaid, James T., Esq., was born in Alle- ghany Co., Pa., Nov. 22. 1800. Having learned the tin and sheet-iron business, he became, from an employee, a ]iartner, and subse(|uently sole owner of a large business, in which he continued until he pa.ssed his threescore and ten years. He joined the Smithfield Street church, Pittsburgh, Nov. 23, 1832, and was identified with Liberty Street station from its separate organization. lie has held the offices of steward, class-leader, and treasurer for forty-two years, and was trustee for about thirty years. He was api)i)inted by the city councils as guardian of the puor, and has served twenty-five years, seven of which he was president of the board. He has also been a manager of the City Hospital and of Dixmont Hospital for the In- sane, and is a director in the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and a trustee in the city gas-works. Eincaid, William H., A.M., a local preacher and editor in Pittsburgh, was born in that city Feb. 2, 1825 ; entered business life in 1839, and united with the Liberty Street M. E. church in 1840. While engaged in active business he was for many years assistant editor of Tkt I'iitsbunjh Christian Adcocate. and for five years has spent nearly his entire time in editorial and business departments. lie was licensed to preach in 1847. AVas for nmny years a special contributor to the Christian Advo- cate, The Western Christian Adcocate, and other prominent religious and secular papers. He was a special contributor to the daily Christian Adcocate at the General Conference of 1872, and assistant editor of that paper in 1876. For twenty years he has been secretary of the National Local Preachers' Association, and for over a score of years an official member and secretary of the stewards' and leaders' KING 515 meetings in Liberty Street church, and connected with its school since 1831. lie bus been president of the Young Men's Bible Society of the city, and president of the Younj; Men's Christian Association. KING REV, WILLIAM U. KINCAID, .\.M. Xing', John, was one of tlie earliest Jlotliodist preacbors in Auierica. He arrived in Pliihidclpbia in Aui^ust, 1771), claiming to have been a loial preacher in Europe. Xot liaving any letter from Mr. Wesley, Mr. Pilmoor declined to receive hini. He began religious services, however, on tlie com- mons, and on the following Sunday preached to a great multitude in the "potter's fields.' Mr. Pil- moor seeing liis energy and devotion invited him to preach in the church, ami gave liim license. He immediately passed into Delaware, and thence into Baltimore, being the lirst to introduce Methodism into that city. His first sermon was delivered from a blacksmith's block, at the junction of Front and French Streets, and under it Mr. James Baker, deputy surveyor uf the county, was awakened, and was shortly afterwards converted. His next attempt to preach was at the corner of Baltimore and Calvert Streets, where he stood on a table ; but it being a ilay of militia training, a large number being in- toxicated, the table was overturned, and he was only saved from further insult by the interference of the captain. Possessing great energy and earnestness, he went like a flame of fire throughout the country : but his manner of preaching was too boisterous. In ITT"). Mr. Wesley addressed him a remarkabli' letter, saying, "" .'^cream no more at the peril of ymr soul. God now warns you by me. whom be has set over you. Speak as earnestly as you enn. but ilo not scream. Speak with all yonr heart, liut with a moderate voice. It was .saiti of our Lord, ' he shall not mj.' The word jiroperly means, he shall not scream. Herein be a follower of me, as I am of Christ. I often speak loud, even vehemently; but I never scream : I never strain myself; I dare not; I know it would be a sin against God ami my own soul." Not long after Bishop Asbury heard him preach, and says, " He )ireaehed a gond and profit- able sermon, but lomj and loud enough." In 1777 his name appears for the last time in the minutes as preaching in North Carolina. He located and liveil in Raleigh, in that State, where he died not loiiL' afterwards. King, Joseph Elijah, D.D., Ph. D„ principal iif the I'ort IMward Institute, was bi'rn in Laurens, Otsego Co., N. Y., Nov. 30, 1823. He was gradu- ated from AVesleyan University in LS47, and be- came, in the same year, teacher of Natural Science, and in l.<4S principal and teacher of Latin in the \('rmont Conference Seminary, Newbury. Vt. He joined the Vermont Conference of the .Methodist Kpi.seopal Church in LH49. In 1854 he was ap- pointed principal of the Fort Plain Seminary, N. Y., and in IS.').") became principal and joint financial managi-r of the Fort Kdward Institute. X. Y. He was made .-iole financial manager of this institute in ISfiO. lie was a delegate to the General Confer- ence in IS.'ifi an;18,000 church property. Kingswood and Woodhouse Grove Schools. — -\n ministers in cdoneclion witli tlic Wesleyan Metliodists in England are for- bidix me. Eost, John, Iff .D., LL.D., was born at Carlisle. Pa., in ISI'i. Ill' uiMit ti Ohio in early life, making Cincinnati his home until about 1859. He pursued the profession of medicine from 1840 until 18r)(). For three years he held a relation with the Ohio Annual Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church as pastor, preaching at Cincinnati. As a physician he wa.s successful in building up an ex- tensive practice. He is the author of six works on the subject, which have circulated widely in the United States and other countries. Two of these have been used as text-books in various colleges. lie made several important discoveries in the de- partment of medicine, which have since been util- ized by the profession. As a teacher of medicine he held connection with four dift'erent colleges, — in Worcester, Mai-s., from 1847 to 1850: in Cincin- nati from 1850 to 18.54: in Macon, Ga., for several years : and again in Cincinnati. During his pro- fessional life he was ardent in scientific researches, and m.ade extensive coUectionsof objects of natural history. A cabinet donated by him to Adrian Col- lege in 1862 was valued at i:|0,0(M(. He has trav- eled extensively in the pursuit of professional knowledge, and mingled with the best medical talent of this country and Europe. For six years he was Professor of Chemistry and Geology in Adrian College, Michigan, and for more than two years professor and president of Marshall College. Illinois, lie has taken part in most of the Con- ventions and General Conferences of his church for the List thirty years. Kramer, Allen, Esq., was a native of Fayette Co., Pa., born in l>it)2. and learned the business of a hatter in Pittsburgh. He was convcrtcil in the Smithfield M. E. church, and was an active mem- ber, conducting Sabbath-schools, and was engaged in building the first Methodist church in Birming- ham, and subsequently in founding Christ church, Pittsburgh, and the Pittsburgh Female College. In 18.38 he established a banking-house, which for a number of years was widely known. Having accumulate2',». His mother's father was a local jireacher, and traveled some time under the presiding elder in Maryland and A'irginia. His father was a soldier in the War of 1812. Dr. Kynett RET. ALPHA J. KY.VETT, D.D. entered the church in 1846. Two years after, at the age of nineteen, he was appointed class-leader, and in 18.50 was licensed to preach. Having served as a supply under the presiding elder, he was ad- mitted into the Iowa Conference in 1851. After filling a number of the most prominent appoint- ments in Davenport, Dubuque, etc., he was, in 1860, appointed presiding elder, and in 1864 he was ap- pointed corresponding secretary of the Upper Iowa Conference Church Extension Society : in which position he labored diligently in saving a number of embarra.ssed churches and in improving the style of church architecture. He was a member of the General Conference of 1864. ami brought forward the plan for the Church Extension Society. On the LAC ON 522 LAP A YETTE death of Dr. Monroe ho was selected by the l)ishops ' 1872, and 1876, in which position lie still remains, as corrosponding secretary of the Church E.xtcnsion He draujrhted not only tlie ori<;inal constitution. Society, and entered on his duties .Inly 1, I8(')7. He adopted in lS(i4. but the section in the Discipline found the condition of the society greatly enil)ar- ' which was adopted in 1872. He has been delegate rassed, and exerted himself to rescue it from im- to four consecutive General Conferences, and stood pending danger. He was re-elected to the same position by the General Conferences of 18fi8, at the head of his delegation in 1868, 1872, 1876. and L. Lacon, Benjamin, one of tlie early Western ministers, was born in Montgomery Co., Md., Aug. 2;>, 1707. His father dying, the family removed, first to Uedstone, and again, in 1793, to Kentucky, where tlie population was exceedingly sparse. A revival of religion under the mini.stry of Richard AVliatcoat, subsequently bishop, led bim into the chunb in the year 17'J1. Feeling called to )n-each, he entered the ministry in 17'.l4, and in 17'.*.') he was admitted on trial in the Hidston Conference. lie was at once sent in charge of a circuit, where he encounterery obtained a still wider circulation. When Dr. 'I'efft accepted the position of president of the Genesee College, at Lima, N. Y., William ('. Larrabee, who had been Professor of Mathematics in the Indiana Asbury University, was elected as his successor. Professor Larrabee having accepted the appointment of .State Superintendent of Educa- tion in Indiana, the book coniinittec elected Davis AV. Clark in his place, who was re-elected by the General Conferences of 18.56 and 1860. Dr. Clark having been elected bishop in 1864, was succeeded by Isaac W. Wiley, who was re-elected in 1868. He being elected bishop, was succeeded by Krastus Wentworth, in 1872. The General Conference of 1876 elected Daniel Curry as editor, and authorized the appointment of a committee who should have power to change its name and style of publication. The committee on consultation resolved that the title should be changed to that of Naiiunal Reposi- tory (which see), and under that name it has been issued since January. 1877. Lafayette, Ind. (pop. 1.3.506), is the capital of Lafayette County, on the Wabash River, and is an LAISHLEY 523 LANCASTER important railroad centre. It first appears in the minutes of the M. Vj. Church for \>i''>\. with Boyd Phelps and Wesley Wood as pastors, )>ut services had been established prior to that time. It was then the centre of a larj;o circuit, wliich contained the following year 754 members. In 18.^5 the In- diana Conference was held in the city, and Lafayette was made a station, with II. S. Taylor as pastor, who reported at tlie end of the year 1(1" members. The church has had a re<;ular growth from that period. Beside the three American churches, the German Methodi.sts have an edifice, and the African M. E. Church has also a congregation. It is in the Northwest Indiana Conference, and the followinf: are the .statistics for 187<'): Cliurchcg. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property, Trinity Church ;i44 .3110 SllMl.OclO Ninth Street 2")2 191 2:i,l](H) Congress Street 98 MO 4,OfiO Gerniiin Cliurch 118 8,=) .'..n(Kl Afriean M. K. Ohurc-h 74 60 C,0«l Laishley, Peter T., M.D., "as iiorn in England, Jan, 1, 179^*. His grandparents were members of the societies as tn'ganized by .John Wesley, and he was one of five sons, all of wluiiii became ministers of the gospel. He emigrated to .Vmerica in 1 Ml".t, and was converted at a camp-meeting in Virginia. Soon afterwards he began teaching school in the house where the O'Kelleyites, or Repulilican Methodists, held their meetings. He was licensed to preach by them Sept. 20, 1S20, but subsequently joined the Methodist Protestants. Ferty. Central Church 313 204 $22,000 First Church 138 \^n 10,00(1 German M. E. Church 133 90 4,(Xl(l Lansingburg, N. Y. (pop. 6372), on the Troy and Boston Railroad, and also on the Hudson River. Bishop Asbury visited this town in 1812, during the war, and he records, " I preached in the even- ing, but did not feel my.self at lilierty as in Troy." This city first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for ]K'2~. then connected with Waterford, with Samuel D. Ferguson as pastor. Up to this time it had been included in the Troy circuit. In 1828 the circuit ( Lansingburg and Waterford) contained 135 members. Methodism is now well represented in this city. The Free Methodists have a society of about 25 memlicrs, 20 Sunday-sehool .scholars, and $20IMI church property. It is in the Troy Conference, and has 540 members, 350 Sun- day-school schol.ars, and §31,000 church property. Laporte, Ind. (pop. 6581), the capital of La- porte County, is situated on the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Railroad. Laporte mission appears first on the annals of the M. E. Chureh for 1832, with .James Armstrong as pastor. The church was organized in 1833, and worship was held in private houses and in the court-house. In 1833 the mission emliraced 140 members, but does not appear by name in the list of appointments. In 18.34 a Laporte district was organized, of which R. Ilargrave was presiding elder, and Laporte was included in the South Bend circuit. Laporte circuit was organized in 1835 and placed in charge of R. C. Meek, and had 436 members in 1836. A brick church was erected in 1837; rebuilt in 1850; enlarged in 1859 and 1873. From that time the growth of the church compares well with the in- crease of the population. It is in the Northwest Indiana Conference, and has 325 members, 275 Sunday-school scholars, and §18,000 church prop- LARGE 525 LARRABEE erty. The German M. E. Cliurcli, which built a church in 1S56, has 125 members, 140 Sunday- school scholars, and ii^llOU eliurch property. Large Minutes (English Wesleyan). — To many persons this title may convey little information, or an incorrect idea. It is not by this intended to refer to the minutes of Conference generally, nor is it designed to set forth all the rules and regulations of Conference. They were probably called " large'' because they were a compilation of numerous minutes, which existed prior to the death of Wes- ley, but were arranged by Mr. Pawsou in 1797, in the Conference of which year they were inserted under the following announcement: ''Whereas, we, the undersigned (the president and one hun- dred and forty-three preachers), have carefully re- vised the rules drawn up and left us by our late venerable father in the gospel (Mr. AVesley), and which were published by him in one large minutes, to which we consented when we were admitted, and by which we were regulated during his life : and whereas, we have collected together those rules which we believe to be essential to the existence of Methodism, as well as others to which we have no objection, we do now, voluntarily and in good faith, sign our names as approving of, and engaging to comply with, the aforesaid collection of rules or code of laws, 'God being our helper.'" These minutes contain the plan of Discipline as practiced in the Methodist connection during the life of Mr. Wesley. Its inten.se condemnation of sin and all its accessories ; its earnest plea for truth and prac- tical godliness ; its vivid portraiture of the duties and responsibilities of a Christian minister; and its wise and pious directions for individual con- duct, and for promoting the work of God, all stand out with great prominence. And it was under the influence of these godly counsels that the preachers of those days were trained to act and live. These were the precepts and this the practice (illustrated and enforced by the example of their chief) that constituted the instruction and discipline under which the Methodist preachers were taught to preach the gospel, — which they did through the length and breadth of tlie land with unexampled success. Appended to this i-ollection of rules or code of laws, the Minutes of 17'.*7 say, "We have selected all our ancient rules, — which were made before the death of our late lamented father in the gospel, — which are essential rules, or prudential at the pres- ent time, and have solemnly signed them, declaring our approbation of thera and determiimtion to comply with them." This pamphlet, legally veri- fied by affidavit on oath, was produced once in certain proceedings in Chancery, and recognized as a "code," both by the vice-chancellor and sub- sequently by the lord-chancellor, in very important cases adjudicat«d by them. It is a rule still ot>- served, that all candidates for the ministry shall have read the " Large Minutes" and subscribed to them before they can offer themselves : and after ordination, every minister, as a token of being received into full connection, receives a copy of these minutes, on the fly-leaf of which, with his own name and those of the president and secretary, is this inscription, "As long as you freely consent to and earnestly endeavor to walk by these rules we shall rejoice to acknowledge you as a fellow- laborer." Larrabee, Benjamin Franklin, of the Tusca- loosa Fen)ale College, Alabama, was born in Shore- ham, Vt., April 6. lhomore class at Bowdoin College in 1825, and was graduated from that institution in 1828. During two terms of his college course he taught in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, at Kent's Hill, Me. Immediately after graduation he became principal of the academy at Alfred. Me. In 1830 he was appointed tutor to the preparatory chiss. which was formed at Middletown, Conn., umler the direction of the trustees of the Wesleyan Univer- sity, in anticipation of the opening of that insti- tution the following year. In 1831 be was elected principal of the Oneida Conference Seminary, Ca?.- cnovia. N. Y., where he remained till 1835. when he was chosen principal of the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, Kent's Hill. Me. It is estimated thai about twenty-five per cent, of the members of the old Maine Conference, as it stood at the time of its division into two Conferences, had been under his instruction at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary. AVhile at this institution, he served as an assistant in the first geological .survey of Maine, in 1837, and as a trustee of the Maine Insane Asylum. He represented the Maine Conference in the General Conference of 1840. In the fall of the same vejir LA SALLE 526 LATTA he was elected Professor of Miithematics and Nat- ural Science in the Indiana Asbury University, Greencastle, Iiid. lie remained connected with this institution twelve years, and served as acting presi- dent in 1848— I'J. In 1852 he was elected editor of The Ladies' Reposilury, to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of Dr. Tefft, but resigned the place to become Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion for the State of Indiana, to which office he had been chosen by the people of the State in Octo- ber, 1852. The provisions of the new constitution made an entire re-organization of the school system of the State necessary, with radical changes in its theory and the mode of administering it, and Pro- fessor Larrnbee's whole term was occupied with this work. Ilis term closed in 1854, after which he was appointed superintendent of the Indiana Institute for the Blind, at Indianapolis, but was recalled to the superintendcncy of public instruction in 1850. He finally retired from this offi- pointed teacher of Latin and Oeology in the (ien- esee Wesleyan Seminary ; in 1851, principal of the New Hampshire Conference Seminary, at North- field, Vt. ; in 1854, prineijial of Fort Plain Semi- nary, N. Y. ; in 1859, teacher of Languages in Ehnira Female College, N. Y. He joined the East Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcojial Church in 1858, atid performed pastoral duties from 1861 to 1868, when he visited Europe, to study the methods of instruction in England and on the Con- tinent. Returning to the United States, he was pastor in 1869 of the Methodist Episcopal church at Penn Yan, N. Y., and was elected in 1870 Pro- fessor of Historic Tlieoloiry in the School of Theology of the Boston University. Latta, Samuel A., M.D., was bom in Mus- kingum. <>.. .April S, 1804. He was converted at the age of si.tteen, and shortly after was licensed to exhort. He directed his attention to the study of medicine, and became a successful practitioner, but, in 1829, abandoning the practice of medicine, he entered the itinerant ministry. In 1830 he was stationed in Cincinnati, and the following year was agent for the American Colonization Society. Re- LA rriMouK 527 LA WHENCE suming the pastorate, he was connected with several extensive revivals, until, in IS40, he Wiis conipellej hy an affection of the throat to taki- a superannuated relation. Settling in Cincinnati, the dei;rcc of ■■ Doctor of Medicine" was conferred upon him hy the Medical College of Ohio. In the division of the church. Dr. Latta's sympathies were witli the South, and identifying himself with it. he became the editor of The Methodist Kxpiiaitur, a paper which was published for a time in (Cincinnati. He also wrote a work entitled " The Chain of Sacred Won- 11,. ,iie,| .,i.|.i'-.i- .1. liorn free, he was sold into slavery at the age of fourteen. While free he had some school privileges, but was a slave until the emancipation proclama- tion. After the war he became an active politician in Ilia State. lie was mayor of Donaldsonville, La., by election, in 1808, and from 1870 to 1874 wag postmaster in the same city. lie was a member of the lower house in the State legislature from 1870 to 1S74, and was elected to the State Senate in 1874. Mr. Laudry is a local preacher in the M. E. Church, and was a lay delegate to the General Con- f.Tciiof of \<'rl. I.ASELL SEMINARV. M MLRNDALE, MASS. 1852. He was a man of extensive reading and of niarki'd ability. Lattimore, Samuel A., LL.D., Professor of Chemistry in Rochester University, New York, was a student in Indiana Asbury University, and graduated in 18.50. In 1852 he was elected to the chair of the professorship of (ireek in the same in- ' stitution, which he filled until ISlK), when he was elected Professor of Xatural Science in Genesee College, New York. Sul)se(|uently he accepted ' the chair of Profes-sor of Chemistry in the Univer- sity of Rochester, where he still remains. He was admitted into the Indiana Conference in hsiiO. and was transferred to the (lenesee Conference, of which he is still a member. He has been actively cngagetl in chemical and scientific experiments. Landry, Pierre, a farmer and politician in Louisian.i. wjs liorn in Louisiana in 1841. ThoU!;li Lawrence, Kan. 'pop. 8320), is the capital of Douglass County, and was founded in 1854. by emigrants from the New England States. In 18')5 it appears in the Missouri Conference of the M. E. Church as a mission, C. H. Lo\ejoy being pastor. In 1856 it was connected with the Kansas and Ne- braska Conference, and had s;j white and 18 Indian members. In l.s.')", on account of border troubles, its membership was reduced, and for several years its growth was very .slow. After the cessation of the border troubles it began to grow more rapidly. A German church has been built, and there is also a society of the African M. E. Church. The fol- lowing are the statistics for 1870 : Chiirohdn. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property Lawrence •IVM •-•42 tl.-.,ilWI N'lrth L«wn»ncc : lication in the M. E. Church, intended to illustrate the Sunday-school lesson by the principle of object- LEAVENWORTH 534 LEE teaching. It has been very popular in the infant departments of the several Sabbatli-schoi)ls. It contains fifty-two leaves, one for each Salibath in the year. In 1<870 it attained a circulation of 11,2.'>0. Leavenworth, Kan. (pop. 17,873), is the largest city in the State, and derives its name from Fort Leavenworth, which lies north of the city, and is one of the oldest forts on the Missouri River. This place is first mentioned in Methodist history in 1S.54, the year in which the city was founded, and was then connected with the Iowa Conference. In October of the same year it was connected with the Missouri Conference, and the appointment was Fort Leavenworth and Kickapoo circuit, with .J. L. Conklin as pastor, who reported 125 members. In 1856 the Kansas and Nebraska Conference was organized, and in that year Leavenworth fell into its bounils, and had 21 members, and was connected with the Delaware and Wyandot mission. It was considerably affected by the border troubles, and its growth was but moderate. The first edifice was built in 1858. In 1855 a second M. E. church was formed, known as Si.xth Street, which bought a building on the corner of Sixth and Seneca Streets ; but in 1871 the building was sold, and it returned to the parent society. In 1858 the M. E. Church South organized a society and built a church. During the war the society was disorganized. In 1X66 it was reorganized, and another church was built, which was occupied until 1873, when the society again disbanded. The African M. E. society built its church in 1862. It is in the Kansas Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churchea. Membera. S. S. Soholari. Ch. Property. M. K. Church 2117 )8r, g20,fKlO AfricHil M. E. fhurch 35.') :il.i 12,(XX) German M. E. Church GO GO 2,000 Lebanon, Pa. (pop. 6727), the capital of Lebanon County, on the Lebanon branch of the Philadelphia and Heading Railroad. Methodist services were held quarterly in a school-house in the vicinity of Lebanon, by Henry (i. King, previous to 1828, hut the first services known to have been held in the town were in that year, in the house of Edwin Atley, by Francis Hodgson. The corner-stone of the first M. E. church was laid Oct. 12, 1839, and the church was dedicated .\ug. 2, 1840. It was abandoned on the erection of a new church in 1866. This town is in the Philadelphia Conference, and has 272 members, 290 .Sunday-school scholars, and S29,500 church property. Lee, Jason, the pioneer of Protestant Chris- tianity on the shores of the Pacific, was born in Canada in 1803, and died near the place of his birth. May, 1844. His early life was spent in the labors of the farm and adventures of the forest, where he acquired that hardihood of body and in- dependence and vigor of mind that so well prepared him fur his providential work. In 1828 he entered Wilbraham Academy, under the care of Dr. Wilbur Fisk, and spent some years there as classmate and intimate friend of the late Bishop 0. C. Baker. Re- turning to Canada, he offered himself to the London Wesleyan Missionary Society for missionary work among the Indians of Canada. Pending this offer, an unexpected and providential call came from beyond the Rocky Mountains for missionaries among the Indians, and I'r. Fisk. whose voice was then potent in Methodism, immediately turned to Jason Lee as " the one man" to rcsjiond to that call. The Missionary Board made the appointment accordingly, and in the spring of 1834 Mr. Lee left New York, and proceeded to Independence, Mo., where he joined the trading company of Caiitain Nathaniel Wythe, and spent the summer of that year in the weai-y journey to the Columbia River. He arrived at Vancouver in the autumn, and soon after selected the site of his mission, on the Willa- mette River, about twelve miles below the present city of Salem. He devoted himself with great singleness and energy of purpose to the work as- signed him among the Indians until the spring of 1838, when the necessities of the mission, the en- larged and multiplying fields, called him to return overland to New York to represent his work and its needs for the future before the Missionary Board. The following winter and summer were spent in delivering missionary addresses in nearly all the chief cities of the States, and organizing the largest missionary expedition that ever sailed from an American port. With this, in the ship Lausanne, he sailed from New York in October, 1839, and, after touching at Rio .Janeiro, Valparaiso, and Hono- lulu, reached Oregon again in June, 1840. He wivs now superintendent of the largest force of mission- ary workers then operating in any part of the heathen world. In 1843 he again returned to New York, by way of Honolulu, thence to the Mexican coast in a small schooner, and overland by way of Mexico City and Vera Cruz. After adjusting affairs with the Missionary Board, he returned to the home of his childhood in Stanstead, Lower Canada, where he died. In the qualities of a pioneer missionary Mr. Lee was the peer of any man that ornaments the roll of the modern workmen of the church. He also bore a chief part in organizing those influences that resulted in securing Oregon to the United States, in establishing its first provisional government, and in founding the .St.ates of the Pacific. OftheOregon Institute, now the Willamette University, he is, perhaps, more than any other man. entitled to be called founder. Physically, he was a strong man six feet two inches in height ; intellectually, he was clear, discriminating, and reliable: morally, without a spot. His record and home are on high. LEE 535 LEIGH Lee, Jesse, was one of the most eminent of the early Methodist ministers. He was born in Prince George Co., Va., in 1758. He was converted in his fifteenth year, and in 1783 entered the traveling ministry, in which he continued with great success until his death, Sept. 12, 1816. He preached ex- tensively through Virginia, Maryland, and New York, and enjoyed the honor of first successfully introducing Methodism into Boston and its vicinity, where, during his first visit, finding no house open for him, he preached on the Common, under the famous Big Tree. He was a special friend of Bishop AsVjury, and during the illness of the bishop frequently held Conferences for him. In 1S(X) he received a tie vote for bishop on the ballot before Whatcoat was elected by a majority of only two. At one period he filled the office of chaplain to Con- gress, and he is know^n as the first historian of American Methodism ; his work having been pub- lished in 1809. As a preacher, he was clear, prac- tical, and persuasive : as a writer, his style was plain and perspicuous, and his book is valuable for its faithful record of facts. He filled the office of pre- siding elder in New England, and on Norfolk district, Virginia, and was for three years the traveling companion of Bishop Asbury, assisting him frequently in his work. His last station was Annapolis, Md. After preaching at a camp-meet- ing he was seized with a chill, which was followed by a fatal fever. During his illness, which was very brief, he was frequently triumphant, breaking out in expressions such as, "Glory! glory halle- lujah ! Jesus reigns!"' Lee, Luther, a native of Schoharie, N. Y., was born Nov. 30, 1800, and united with the M. E. Church in his youth. He was licensed to preach in 1821, admitted to the Genesee Conference in 1827. when it extended into Canada, and the roads and trails could only be traveled on horseback. In 1838, then a member of the Black River Con- ference, he located, and became a lecturing agent for the anti-slavery societies of New Y'ork and of New England. From this work, which he prose- cuted with great power and success, he again en- tered the traveling ministry at the organization of the Wesleyan Methodist Connection, of whose first General Conference, in Cleveland. 0. (1844). he was president. He was editor of The True Wes- lei/an, a weekly organ, for eight years; pastor of the Wesleyan churches of Syracuse and of Fulton, N. Y., for four years, and of Felicity and Chagrin Falls, 0., for three years. His last position in the Wesleyan body was Professor of Moral and Intel- lectual Philosophy in Adrian College, Mich., from 1864 to 1867. With many others he then returned to the M. E. Church, and has been pastor of Court Street church, Flint, Mich., Ypsilanti, Northville, and Petersburg, of the same State. For the last three years (1877) he has been superannuated. Dr. Lee is the author of several valuable works, which have had a large sale. Among them, and the best known, are " Universalism Examined," "Systematic Theology," "Immortality of the Soul," and " Slavery Examined in the Light of the Scriptures." Lee, Wilson, a pioneer minister, was bom in Sussex Co., Del., in Noveml>er, 1764, and entered the traveling connection in 1784. Removing to the West, he was subject to the hardships incident to a frontier residence. He traveled extensively in Western Pennsylvania and in Kentucky for sev- eral years, and then returned East. He preached in New York in 1795. and the three following years in Philadelphia. From 1801 to 1803 he was presiding elder in the Baltimore district ; but in 1804, his health failing, he was placed on the super- annuated list. He died Oct. 11, 1804. He was a laborious, successful, and self-denying minister. He hazarded his life in the West when the Indians were on the frontier. He was well acquainted with both the doctrines and economy of the church. Leech., John, Esq., was born in Warrington, Pa., Nov. 29, 1767. He was educated as a member of the Society of Friends, where he remained until 1788, when he joined the M. E. Church, of which he remained a member until his death. Removing to Mercer County, the place where he settled has been known as Leech's Corners. He served five terms in the legislature and State Senate; was for more than thirty years justice of the peace, and filled the offices of county commissioner and sur- veyor. In early times his cabin was a preaching- place and a home of the itinerants. For more than forty years he was class-leader or steward ; gave the ground on which the M. E. church in the vicinity is built, and also much of the material for the first structure, erected in 1811. He was an ex- ample of regularity and piety, and died calmly and confidently May 1, 1864, in his ninety-eighth year. Legal Hundred, — See Weslev.^n Metdodism. Leigh, Hezekiah Gilbert, D.D., was born in Perquimans Co., N. C Nov. 25. 1795, and was of a family distinguished for it.s intellectual vigor. In youth he mastered his studies with extraordinary ease and rapidity, and commenced his public life by teaching. He was converted, and united with the church in 1817, and joined the Virginia Con- ference in 1818. Among his appointments were Raleigh, Norfolk, and Petersburg, where his labors were rewarded by an extraordinary revival. During his ministry in Petersburg he inaugurated the movement to establish Randolph Macon College. In conversation with Hon. G. P. Disosway, then residing in Petersburg, the college project was dis- cussed, and the result was the adoption by the LEIGH 536 LEWIS Petersburg Quarterly Conference of a resolution that such an institution was necessary, and Mr. Disosway prepared an address to the M<>thodist8 of Virginia. Mr. Leigh secured a large subscription, with which he went before the Virginia Ounference; and in 1829 a charter was secured and the college was erected in Mecklenburg County. He fixed his residence near it, and expended time and money for its advancement. He was elected to every General Conference from 1824 to the time of his death, and was one of the North Carolina members of the Con- vention, in 184.'), in which the Methodist Episcopal Church South was organized. " His great power was in the pulpit. Without art, he played upon the chords of the human heart with a masterly hand. His logic was severe, though not always apparent, but his control over his audience was pro- digious. He often aroused and swept them as seas are moved by storms. He was instrumental in the conversion of many, and the building up of many churches." He died in Mecklenburg County, near Randolph Macon College, Sept. 18, 1853. Leigh, Samuel, was the first missionary to Australia and New Zealand, and laid the founda- tion of the Wcsleyan Churches in both those colo- nies. He was an earnest evangelist, and a clear and forceful preacher ; but his labors and privations impaired his constitution, and he had to return to England, where he was seized with paralysis, and died in 1852. Leslie, David, was born in Washington, N. H., Oct. 16, 1797 ; was admitted into the New Eng- land Conference in 1822, in which he continued until 1836, when he was appointed missionary to Oregon. He sailed from Boston Jan. 7, 1837, arriving at his distant field September 30 of the same year. He took a very active part in the or- ganization of the provisional government of Oregon, and in founding the Willamette University, and was president of its board of trustees for twenty-five consecutive years. He was also president of the Oregon Bible Society, and of the Oregon Confer- ence Missionary Society for many years. He died in Salem, Oregon, March 1, 1869, having -served the church in Oregon thirty-two years without ever leaving that country. The services of David Leslie in founding and establishing Christian and educa- tional institutions in Oregon entitle him to rank among the most honored ministers. Lessey, Theophilus, was one of the most popu- lar and effective preachers in English Methodism. His honored father bore the same name, and the son followed a holy example. He was a most use- ful and holy man. He was born in 17S7 ; baptized by Mr. Wesley ; spent thirty-three years in the min- istry, and died in 1841, in the fifty-fifth year of his age. He was president of the Conference in 1839. Lesson Compend is an annual publication of the Sunday-School Society of the M. E. Church. It is a kind of manual or eclectic commentary upon the Berean Lessons for the year. It is designed especially for teachers, to prepare them thoroughly for instructing the classes. In 1871 it had a circu- lation of 15U0, and in 1875 it had attained to 8000. Its report in 1870 was 5000. Lesson Leaf, Berean, was first published Jan- uary, 1870. It is tlie most popular Sunday-school pul)lication in the M. E. Church. It ]iublishes the Scripture lesson, with appropriate references for reading, and with cojiious and printed ([uestions, ar- ranged both for adult and infant classes. In 1872 its circulation was 445,000. In 1876 it attained a circulation monthly of 1,200,000. Rev. J. II. Vin- cent, D.I)., is editor. LevingS, Noah, D.D., was bom in Cheshire, N. II., Sept. 20, 1790 ; united with the M. E. Church in 1813, and was received on trial in the New York Conference in 1818. His first circuit was so exten- sive that it required each round a ride of not far from 250 miles. AVhile faithful in discharging all his duties he was a diligent student, and thus be- came an able and successful preacher. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1832 and of 1836, and for a number of years filled the largest stations in the cities, and was presiding elder of the Troy district. In 1844 he was elected financial secretary of the American Bible Society, as successor to Rev. E. S. Janes, who was elected bishop. In 1847, while on a tour through the Southwestern States in behalf of the Bible Society, he was taken ill in Natchez. Attempting to return, he was only able to arrive at Cincinnati, where he was most kindly cared for by Mr. Burton, who had ten years before enjoyed his ministrations. He passed tri- umphantly away Jan. 9, 1849, having expressed strong living confidence in the presence of his Saviour. He was a minister of more than ordinary intelligence, exceedingly amiable and attractive, and was a general favorite in society. Lewis College is located in Glasgow, Howard Co., Mo., on the line of the Keokuk and Kansas City Railroad. The surrounding country is rolling, fertile, and beautiful, and the place is one of the most healthful in the State. It is owned jointly by the Missouri and St. Louis Conferences of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, and is under their direct control. It owes its origin to the benevolence of the Lewis family, of Howard County, who desired to consecrate a portion of their wealth to the pro- motion of general knowledge and religious culture. The first step taken was the est.ablishment of the Lewis Library, by Colonel B. W. Lewis, who be- qeathed to the church for that purpose the sum of S10,000. A library building was then erected by Mrs. Elenor Lewis and B. W. Lewis, Jr., and Major J. W. Lewis, at a cost of §26,000. In this edifice LEWIS 537 LEXINGTON the college was organized and opened by Rev. D. A. MoCready, in September, 18GG. Its commodious building, beautifully situated on elevated grounds, overlooks the city and river. It is now under the presidency of Rev. James C. Ilall, A.M., wiio is assisted by a corps of able and competent teachers. Though comparatively young, it has done a good work in the cause of education. Lewis, Hon. Abner, was born in Rutland Co., Vt., in 1801, and entered on the practice of law in 183.3. Remiiving to New York, he was elected as a member of the State legislature, and in 1844 was elected to Congress. At the expiration of his term he was elected judge of Chatauqua County court, in which office he served for eight years. In 18.i5 he united with the M. E. Church, and removed to Winona, Minn. lie has been for many years a devoted class-leader, and a faithful steward and trustee. lie had the honor of being the first elected to represent the Minnesota Conference in the Gen- eral Conference of 1872. Lewis, Major James W., was born in Virginia in 1822, but removed to Missouri, and setth'd at Glasgow. He engaged in mercantile business, and also acquired considerable wealth. Being devoted to the interests of Methodism, he has labored for its advancement. Through his gifts and that of other members of the family a college was founded in Glasgow. lie represented the Missouri Confer- ence as a lay delegate in the General Conference of 1872. Lewis, Hon. John W., was born in Franklin Co., Vt., Nov. 2, 1831. He studied law, and commenced to practice at the age of twenty-one. Having re- moved to Greenville, Mich., he has been in success- ful law practice ever since. He was converted, and joined the M. E. Church in 1865, and became at once an active Methodist. For a number of years he has held all the official positions, — class-leader, steward, trustee, and Sunday-school superintendent. He has occupied many places of high civil trust, having the confidence of the community. lie was reserve dele- gate, filling the place of Hon. .J. W. Stone, for the Michigan Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Lewisburg, Pa. (pop. 3121), the capital of Union County, is situated on the west branch of the Susquehanna River. Methodist services wore first held in this place about the year 1806, by John Dricsbach, and they were continued irregularly until 1812, when a society was organized. It was attached to Lycoming circuit, in the Genesee Con- ference. In 1818 the first M. E. church, a frame structure, was built. In 1832 it was replacee ad- mitted but those who are proposed and apjiroved at this meeting." From that period quarterly meet- ings have been regularly held. At all such meet- ings it is customary — 1st. To inquire into the moral and religious character of each preacher, and his attention to his duties. Every local preacher must meet in class, and conform to the Discipline and regulations of the connection. Local preachers are responsible to their own meeting for every part of their official conduct ; but all acts affecting their character and standing as members of society must be referred to the leader's meeting to which they respectively belong. 2d. To receive on the nomi- nation of the superintendent persons on trial as local preachers. (1) Before any candidate conies Upon the plan on trial the superintendent shall certify that he has passed a satisfactory examina- tion in the Second Catechism, with the appendix, and in the elements of English grammar. (2) Or- dinarily those who feel it to be their duty to exhort sinners to " flee from the wrath to come" are, un- der the sanction of the superintendent, heard by one or more of the senior local preachers ; and on their favorable report are received on trial. 3d. To admit, after due trial and examination, to a place on the plan as fully accredited local preach- ers those who have satisfactorily passed their term of probation. (1) No candidate can Vje ad- mitted as a local preacher until he has read the standard sermons of Mr. Wesley and his Notes on the New Testament, and has passed a satisfactory examination in the definitions and Scripture proofs of the leading doctrines of Christianity as there explained. Notwithstanding, in some localities certain persons may be employed, as heretofore, as exhorters, such persons having the approbation of the superintendent of the circuit and the local preachers' meeting. (2) Before any candidate is fully admitted as a local preacher he must have been twelve months on probation. In all cases it is the sole right and duty of the superintendent to nominate the candidate whether for admission or probation, or to a place on the plan as an accred- ited preacher : the approval or rejection resting with the majority of the local preachers' meeting. 4th. To inquire into the state of those congrega- tions which are supplied chiefly by their labors on the Sabbath-day, and to consult as to what new places shall be added to the plan. Local preachers of three years' continuous standing, after having been twelve months on trial, and resident in the circuit, are ex-officio members of the circuit quar- terly meeting. The Conference recommends that wherever practicable a theological class shall be formed in each circuit for the purpose of assisting the local preachers in their theological studies. Locke, George, of the Indiana Conference, was born in Oannonstown, Pa., June 8, 1797, and died July 15, 1834. In his seventeenth year he was converted, and commenced a life of study and de- votion. In 1817 he was licensed to preach, and when nineteen years of age was admitted as a pro- bationer in the Tennessee Conference. Owing to pecuniary pressure he located and engaged in secular business, but finding it to be his duty to re-enter the ministry, he joined the Kentucky Con- ference in 1823. In 1826 he was transferred to the Illinois Conference, which at that time embraced the State of Indiana, and after filling several ap- pointments, was placed as presiding elder in charge LOCKE 544 LOGAN of the Wabash district, which at that time ex- tended from the Ohio Kiver up the Wabash, on both sides, some 30 miles north of Terre Haute, em- bracing a territory of at least 100 miles from east to west by 200 miles from north to south. His wife engaged in teaching to assist in supporting the family that he might continue in the traveling connection. He passed through many perils in crossing the river, and at one time was almost drowned amidst floating ice. lie was rescued, and obliged to ride for ten miles to the next house, but when he reached there he was frozen to his saddle and speechless. He recovered, but the shock had been very severe. Amidst all his labors he was systematically studious, and not only pursued the- ological reading, but also acquired some knowledge of Greek and Latin, and the higher branches of mathematics. lie died of consumption. Ilis last words were. " Glory ! glory ! glory !"' Locke, John W., D.D., president of McKendree College, III., is the son of a widely known and use- REV. JOHN W. LOCKE, D.D. ful Methodist minister. lie united with the Ohio Conference in 1843, and was transferred to the In- diana Conference in 1850. After having filled various appointments and served as presiding elder in the Conference, he was, in 1S60, elected as Pro- fessor of Mathematics in the Indiana Asbury Uni- versity, and filled that chair until 1S72, when he resigned to re-enter the pastorate. In 1874 he was elected president of McKendree College, in which position (1877) he still remains. He was a mem- ber of the General Conferences of 1868 and 187fi. Locke, William H., D.D., was born in Balti- more, Md., March 28, 1828. He was converted in Beaver Street church, Alleghany City, at the age of eleven, and was admitted into the Pittsburgh Confer- ence in 1852. Having filled a number of important appointments, at the organization of the East Ohio Conference he fell within its bounds, and is (1877) stationed in Canton. During the war he was chap- lain in the army for three years, and is honorably referred to in the State history of the Pennsylvania Volunteers. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Gettysburg, but was released at its close. At the request of his regiment he published an illustrated volume, entitled " The Story of the Regiment." He was for a time Professor of English Literature in Beaver College, was a member of the board of con- trol of Mount Union College, and is now a member of the board of control of Alleghany College. Lock Haven, Pa. (pop. 6986), the capital of Clinton County, is on the west branch of the Sus- quehanna River, and on the Philadelphia and Erie Railroad. It was for a long time embraced in the West Branch circuit, and does not appear by name on the annals of the M. E. Church until 1844, with William R. Mills and John W. Elliott, of the Balti- more Conference, as pastors. In 1845 the circuit included 145 members. The M. E. Church has prosjiered in this city and is now well established. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Ci inference, and has 470 members, 635 Sunday-school scholars, and S34,000 church property. Lockport, N. Y. (pop. 12,426), the capital of Niagara County, is situated on a branch of the New York Central Railroad. In 1818, Zachariah Paddock, then commencing his ministry, was ap- pointed to Ridgeway circuit, which included this region. On one of his long journeys around his circuit he stopped to rest under a tree where the city of Lockport now stands, and says " there was not a house within sis miles" of where he rested. Methodist services were introduced in 1823, and the first church edifice was erected in 1824, and was rebuilt in 1859. It first appears as a circuit in the minutes of the church for 1828, and was connected with Lewiston, John Cosart and John B. Lanckton being pastors. In 18.30 it had 144 members, became a station, and was served by Ed- mund O'Flyng. The African M. E. church was built in 1877. Methodism is now well represented. It is in the Genesee Conference, and the following are the statistics : churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Niagara Street 326 200 $9300 Clinton Street 120 150 6000 African M. E. Church 10 1000 Logan, Colonel Thomas, delegate from the Cen- tral Illinois Conference to the General Conference of 1872 ; entered the Union army in the Civil War as a private, and served in all grades from sergeant to brevet brigadier-general, and commanded the 118th LOGANSPORT 545 LORD Illinois Volunteers. For a number of y(^ars he has been an active member of tlie M. E. Church, ami has also been devoted to the cause of temperance. Logansport, Ind. (pop. 8950), the capital of Cass County, is situated nn the Wabash River and Toledo, Wabash and Western Railroad., It first appears as a mi.s»ion in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1829, with S. R. lieggs as pastor, who reported 146 members. It was then connei-ted with the Illinois Conference ; was afterwards within the bounds of the Indiana Conference, and is now in the North Indiana Conference. It has now three churches. The African M. E. Church has also organized a congregation. The following are the statistics for ISTO : Churches. Members. S. 8. Scholars. Ch. Property. Broiidnay 292 200 S-22,0(]O Market Street S" 220 4,50(j Wheatland Street 1114 150 3,600 African M. E. Chiirrh 49 65 6,000 Lomas, John (English Wesleyan), entered the ministry in 1820, occupied .some of the most im- portant circuits till 1861, when for seven years he was theological tutor at Richmond College. In 1868 he was transferred to the new college at Head- ingley, where he occupied a similar position until he became supernumerary, in 1873. Mr. Lomas was president of the Conference in 183.3. He still survives, a man of calm judgment and great piety. One of the few Methodist preachers who have never married. JAUES LONG, ESQ. Long, James, Esq., a manufacturer of Philadel- phia, was born in Tyrone Co.. Ireland, in 1822. He emigrated to America and settled in Philadelphia in his fifteenth year, and since that time has been 35 actively engaged in business. He early united with the Methodist Episcopal Church, and fur many years has been an efficient member, serving as class-leader, steward, and trustee in the St. John's church, of which he was formerly a member, and in Grace church, in the organization of which he actively engaged, and towards which he has been a large contributor. He has been for a number of years treasurer of the Church Extension Society and of the Home for the Aged, and was a liberal donor towards the establishment of the Methodist Book Room in Philadelphia. Extensively engaged in business, he has served as director in banking, insurance, and railroad companies, and is at present (1877) president of the Board of Education of the city of Philadelphia. Long Island City, N. Y. (pop. 3867), situated in Queen's County, and on the Flushing and North- side Railroad. It was formerh' called Hunter's Point. As an appointment it was originally con- nected with Greenpoint. It first a](pear8 on the annals of the M. E. Church in 1865, when -J. Hen- son was sent to Hunter's Point, and at that time it had 43 members, and I church, valued at §2000, and 260 Sunday-school scholars. It is in the New York East Conference, and there are two churches in this charge, together reporting 136 members, 285 Sunday-school scholars, and .'SI 1,300 church property. Longley, Edmund, Professor in Emory and Henry College, was born in Sidney, Me., April 1, 1819. He was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1840, and in the same year became princi- pal of the South New Market Seminary, N. II. In 1843 he was appointed tutor in Mathematics in Wesleyan University, and in the same year Pro- fessor of Mathematics in Emory and Henry Col- lege. He was afterwards elected Professor of English Literature in this institution. Loomis, George, D.D., late president of Alle- ghany College, was born at Attica. N. Y., June 30. 1817. He was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1842, and in the same year was chosen Pro- fes.sor of Natural Science in the Genesee AVesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y. In 1844 he became prin- cipal of that institution. In 1848 he served as a seamen's chaplain, at Canton, China. In 1852 he was appointed president of the Wesleyan Female College, at Wilmington, Del., and in 1860, president of Alleghany College. Meadville, Pa. He joined the Pittsburgh Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in 1861. In 1S75 he was transferred to the Central New Y'ork Conference. Lord, William, an English Wesleyan, was re- ceived into the ministry in 1811. Early distin- guished by administrative gifts, he was intrusted by his brethren with responsible duties, which he faithfully fulfilled. He was representative to the LORD'S DAY 54G LOS ANGELES General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1836. For two years he was president of the Canada Con- ference, and was governor of Woodhouse Grove School fifteen years. He died in 1873 in the eighty- second year of his ajje. Lord's Day Committee (English Wesleyan). — In 1848 the Conference adopted the following resolution, viz. : " Convinced of the great and growing importance of a careful observance of the Lord's day to the prosperity of the church of Christ and of the nation at large, the Conference appoints a committee to watch over the general interests of the Sabbath, to observe the course of events in refer- ence to it, to collect such information as may serve the cause of Saljbath observance, to correspond with persons who are engaged in similar designs, and to report from year to year the results of their in- quiries, with such suggestions as they may think proper to offer to the Conference." A committee of twelve ministers was accordingly appointed. This committee is now chosen annually, and con- sists of both ministers and laynion. A re|>ort of their proceedings is regularly presented to the Con- ference. The efforts that have been made by worldly and irreligious portions of the community for the opening of places of public amusement, the exten- sion of time for the sale of intoxicating liquors, for bands of music playing in tlie parks, the proposal for opening the British Museum and other places of recreation on the Sabbath, and the running of excursion trains, etc., have all demanded and received the most indefatigable attention of the Lord's Day Committee. Lord's Supper, The, is recognized by all Chris- tians, with but slight exception, as one of the holy sacraments. Only those who decline to use any outward ordinance call in question the necessity of attendance on this sacred institution. The article on this subject in the Discipline of the Methodist Churches of America reads as follows ; " The Supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that Christians ought to have among them- selves one to another, but rather is a sacrament of our redemption by Christ's death : insomuch that to such as rightly, worthily, and with faith receive the same, the bread which we break is a partak- ing of the body of Christ : and, likewise, the cup of blessing is a partaking of the blood of Christ. Transubstantiation, or the change of the substance of bread and wine in the Supper of our Lord, can- not be proved by holy writ, but is repugnant to the plain words of Scripture, overthroweth the nature of a sacrament, and hath given occasion to many superstitions. The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the Supper only after a heavenly and spiritual manner. And the means whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper is faith. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper was not by Christ's ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshiped." Attendance on the Lord's Supper was deemed so important by Mr. Wesley, that every minister on being received into Conference was asked, " Do you constantly attend the sacrament?" And this question still remains in the Discipline of the Wesleyan and Methodist Episcopal Churches. The article was by Mr. Wesley slightly modified from that of the Church of England, by omitting such words and phrases as might possibly be misunderstood as lean- ing towards transubstantiation. The Methodist Churches everywhere invite all true evangelical Christians to meet with them at the Lord's tal)le, whollj- rejecting the idea of close communion, and they also reject every shade of transubstantiation orconsubstantiation. They regard the Lord's Sup- per as a most solemn ceremony commemorating the Saviour's death. In its administration the church recommends the communicants to kneel, but gives choice of position to such as prefer other modes. In cities and large towns this ordinance is usually celebrated monthly, but in country places and. on large circuits it is seldom administered more than quarterly. The General Conference has strongly recommended that wherever it is practicable the unfermented juice of the grape should be used in its celebration. (See Sa<;raments.) Lore, Dallas D., D.D., late editor of The North- em Christian Advocate, was born in New Jersey in 1815, and died near Auburn, N. Y., June 20, 1875. He joined the Philadelphia Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 18.37. In 184(i he was nominated as a missionary to Africa, but circum- stances prevented his entering upon the work. lie went as a missionar3- to Buenos Ayres in 1847, and remained there seven years, during which time he successfully founded the Methodist mission at that place. L'pon his return from Buenos Ayres, he W.1S sent upon a tour of observation in New Mexico, with a view to the establishment of a mission in that Territory. He reported against undertaking the proposed mission, and his report was accepted by the Missionary Society. He was elected editor of The Northern Christian Advocate in 18fi4, and re- elected in 1868 and 1872. He was active and in- fluenti.ll in calling the New York Methodist State Convention, which met at Syracuse in 1870, and determined upon the establishment of Syracu.se University. Los Angeles, Cal. (pop. 5728), the capital of a county and situated on a river of the same name. From its beauty of situation and excellent climate it was called "' City of the Angels." Methodist services were introduced in 1853. and the name first appears in the minutes for 1858, connected with San Bernardino, .and was in the California Conference. In 1S59 it reported 16 members, and a church prop- LOS ANGELES 547 LOUISIANA erty worth $750. From that time it had no regular appointment until 1870, when A. P. Ilandon was placed in charge. The membership wa« increased to 40, and a church was built costing about $3000. A new church was erected in 1875, costing §15,000. The M. £. Churcli South also organized a con- gregation in 1872. An African M. E. Church was organized in 1870, and German services were intro- duced in 1873. The following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M.E. Church 274 it*! fl'.i,ij(« German M. E. Chunh 42 6iJ M. E. Church Siuth 75 9,000 .African M. E. Church 1,500 Los Angeles Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by tlie (ieneral Conference in 1870, and held its first .session at San Bernardino, Gal., Oct. 26, 1870, Bishop Wightman presiding. It re- ported 11 traveling and 10 local preachers, 475 members, 3 Sunday-schools, and 120 Sunday-school scholars. The General Conference of 1874 fixed its boundaries .so as to " include all the territory in the State of California and adjoining regions, between the Pacific Ocean and the Rocky Mountains, lying south of the following line (and not included in other Conferences), viz. : Beginning at a point on the shore of the Pacific Ocean, on the line between .San Luis Obispo and Monterey Counties ; continuing thence on the line between Kerne and Tulare Coun- ties : thence north to the parallel of 36° north lati- tude ; and thence eastward on that line." The latest report (1875) is 21 traveling and 17 local preachers, 1875 members, 12 Sunday-schools, and 521 Sunday- school scholars. Louisiana (pop. 726,915). — As early as 1682 La Salle descended the Mississippi River, took possession of the territory around its mouth, and named it Louisiana in honor of the king of France. It remained under the government of France until 1762, when it was secretly ceded to .Spain, which thus received all the territory belonging to France west of the Mississippi River, and also the islands on which New Orleans is built. In 1763 the re- maining territory lying east of the Mississippi was ceded to Great Britain. In 1800 Louisiana was re- ceded to France, and in 1803 was bought by the United States for the sum of $15,(Xk:),0(X(. It be- came a Territory in 1804, and was admitted as a State in the Union in 1812. Methodist preaching was introduced into Lou- isiana Ijy Rev. E. W. Bowman, who was sent by Bishop Asbury, in 1805. to visit and preach in the English settlements. IIo penetrated as far south as the city of New Orleans, and wrote. " When I reached the city I was much disappointed in find- ing but few American people there, and the major- ity of them may truly be called the beasts of men. On Sunday, when I came to the capitol. I found the doors all locked and the house inaccessible. I found a few drunken sailors and Frenchmen about the walks of the house, and I preached to them in the open air.'' From the city he traveled up the river, crossing to the west side, and by the aid of canoes crossed diflFerent lakes, and on horseback waded through swamps, until he reached the Ope- lousas region. Of this he says, "I wa.s surprised to see race-paths at the church-door. Here I found a few Americans, who were swearing at almost every breath, and when I reproved them they told me the priest swore as hard as they did, and they said he would play cards and dance with them every evening after mass." After visiting several other American settlements he writes, '• They know little more about the need of salvation than the untaught Indians. Some of them, after I had preached to them, asked me what I meant by the fall of man, and when it was that he fell." Thus he traveled during the year, — swimming creeks, wading streams, and, as he says, " wet from my head to my feet, and some days from morning until night I am dripping with water." Lorenzo Dow had in his eccentric wanderings visited this region, and for some time co-operated with the pioneers. Among the men who penetrated that country were Thomas Laslee, Jacob Young, Rich.ard Browning, John Travis, and James Axley. Axley's path was the Catahouchee and Wichita circuits, where he labored amidst fierce persecution. He went into the forest, cut down pine-trees, hewed them with his own hands, borrowed a yoke of oxen, hauled them together, and with the assistance of the neigh- bors raised a house, which he covered with shingles with his own hands, built his own pulpit, cut out the doors and windows, and made seats. An- nouncing an appointment he preached several I times, and formed a society of 18 members. The church was named Axley chapel. He thus built the first Methodist church in Louisiana. In 1814 the Louisiana district of the Tennessee Conference reported 173 members. Owing to the large French and Spanish population the growth of Methodism has not been as great in Louisiana as it has been in many of the Southern and Western States, but within a few years the growth has been more rapid. There are now embraced in the .State the Louisiana Conference of the M. E. Church South, with part of the Mississippi Conference, the Louisiana Con- ference M. E. Church, Louisiana Conference Afri- can M. E. Church, and also the Conferences of the A. M. E. Zion Church and of the Colored Church of America. The M. E. Church South has for many years published a weekly paper, has a book de- pository in New Orleans, and has several literary institutions in the State. The M. E. Church has more recently started The Sonthwesiem Adroi-ate, j and has established an institute for educating I colored young men in New Orleans ; it has also LOUISIANA 548 LOUISVILLE iin vrjihan asylum at La Teche. Tlic (leiu)mina- tional statistics, as rpported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Or^^anizatioas. Editices. Sittinga. Property. All ilenominations 0:18 589 213,955 $4,048,625 Baptist -I'n 208 66,140 a4fi,50ll ContTPgationnl 9 4,G50 50,211" Kpiscoiml 36 32 17,100 160,800 Lutheran 3 3 1.050 28,000 I'rcsbytorian 37 34 14,100 18.5,450 Roman Catholic 103 102 62,.525 2,830,800 Methodist 213 202 32,990 851,775 Louisiana, Mo. (pop. 3fi39), is situated in Pike County, on tlic Mississippi River, and on the Louisiana an- pended to this article, intended to apply to all civil governments under which Metliodism might be es- tablished, and it declares, " As far as it respects civil affairs, we believe it to be the duty of Christians, and especially of Christian ministers, to be subject to the supreme authority nf the country where they may reside, and to use all laudable means to enjoin obedience to the powers that be; and therefore it is expected that all our preachers and people who may be under the British or any other government will behave themselves as peaceable and orderly sub- jects." In 1796, Bishops Coke and Asbury say, '•We are debtors to the constitution under which we live (especially in the United States) for all the blessings of law and liberty which we enjoy, and without government to support that constitution all would be anarchy and confusion. It is therefore our duty to support it by liearing with our fellow- citizens an equal proportion of its expenses ; and it LUC KEY 553 LUNT is as great a crime to rob our country as to rob a private individual." At the outbreak of the recent Civil War, in 1861, the New York Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church was in session, and it telegraphed to the general government its pledge of loyal support to sustain the government of the United States. This was the first ecclesiastical announcement which the government had received from any church respecting its fidelity and support in that most trying hour. By a happy coincidence this same Conference was the first to telegraph con- gratulations to the government at the overthrow of the Rebellion by the surrender of Lee. Thus was the Methodist Episcopal Church the first to recog- nize the new republic Ijy official authority, the first to promise it prayers and fidelity, the first to pledge assistance to suppress the Rebellion, the first to telegraph to the government its rejoicing at the triumphs of civil and religious liberty. During that fearful struggle between the North and the South, its entire denominational press was devoted to the loyal support of the government ; and it has been estimated that it gave from its own communion and congregations to fill up the ranks of the soldiery not less than 300,000 men. Pres- ident Lincoln's recognition of the great support which he had received from this church during those days of darkness and of death has been widely circulated. He declared that it was " no fault in otiiors that the Methodist Church sent more soldiers to the field, more nurses to the hos- pitals, and more prayers to heaven than any." And among all the churches of the land which rendered him support in such an hour, he desig- nates the >reth«list Episcopal as "the mo.st im- portant of all." In 1860, at the Evangelical Al- liance at (jeneva. Dr. Baird, the representative of the American churches, declared, " We recognize in the Methodist economy, as well as in the zeal, the devoted piety, and the efficiency of its minis- try, one of the most powerful elements in the re- ligious prosperity of the United States, as well as one of the firmest pillars (if their civil and political institutions." Lackey, Samuel, D.D., wa.s bom in Rensselaer- ville, N. Y., April 4, IT'Jl, and entered the travel- ing ministry of the M. E. Church in 1811. lie traveled extensively through Canada, New York, and Connecticut. In 1S32 he was elected principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, and in 1.S36 he was elected editor of The Christian Advocate and Journal, in New York. Shortly after retiring from the editorship he returned to the Genesee Conference, where he remained until his death, on Oct. 11, 1869. lie filled for a number of years the office of presiding elder, and was chaplain for nine years in the Monroe County Penitentiary. lie was appointed, in 1847, one of the regents of the State University. In addition to his editorials, he wrote a treatise on the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, a work on the Trinity, and a small volume of hymns and lessons for children. He was a man of more than ordinary power of intellect, and was thoroughly acrjuainted with the history and econ- omy of the church. Lumry, Rufas, was born Aug. 7, 1800, near Albany, X. Y., and was converted in 1823. Ilis zeal and devotion were early exhibited in holding meetings within the bounds of the Oneida Confer- ence. He removed to Illinois in ISS.'i, and traveled extensively, preaching to the early settlers, with no remuneration except traveling expenses. He was an ardent friend of the anti-slavery movement. The Conference of which he was a memVjer — at its session in Chicago for 1842 — required him to cease agitating the question of slavery, which led to his withdrawal from the Methodist Episcopal Church. He united with the Wesleyan Connection at Cin- cinnati, 0., at the first session of the Miami Con- ference. On the Ohio River, his righteous indigna- tion was aroused by the drunkenness and gamliling and slave-trading witnessed. An opportunity to preach was given him, and he fearlessly denounced the trio of evils in language which provoked an outburst of wrath against himself. A boisterous fellow sprang up, bowie-knife in hand, and rushed at him. lie stood unmoved, and fearlessly de- nounced their sins, until one of the bravest of the crowd demanded that he should be heard. Strangely enough, they heard the conclusion of the matter in giiod order. Well said Mr. Owen Lovejoy of him, "Lumry is a sharp thrashing instrument having teeth, wherewith the Lord thrasheth slavery.'' His last days were spent in Colorado, with his oldest son. Late in the fall of 1861, with twelve others, he started for the mountains with provi- sions for starving miners : was hemmed in by deep snows before they reached their destination : was nearly starved before spring: and in company with one old man came within four miles of a mining settlement. Attempting to cross a cailon filled with snow-water, he was entangled in the drift- wood and drowneil before help could be secured. He had given life's labor unselfishly for the good of others, and then gave life itself in an effort to save his fellow-men. Lunt, Orringfton, Esq., of Chicago, was bom in -Maine, and removed tu Chicago, where he was for many years actively engaged in business. From his youth he has been a devoted member of the Methodist Episcopal Church ; has been an official member in Wabash Avenue and Clark Street churches, and a liberal contributor to various en- terprises. He has been a trustee in the Garrett Biblical Institute and the Northwestern Universitv LYBRAND 554 LYONf^ from their commencement. A few years since ho traveled extensively in Euroiie. Lybrand, Joseph, a minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Philadelphia, Oct. 3, 1793, and died in Ilarrislmri;, I'a., April 24, 1845. lie was converted when aliont ten years of age, and received on trial in tlie Philadelphia Conference in 1811. He tilled a numlier of important stations, and was presiding elder on Philadelphia district from 1824 to 1828. After thirty-three years of active labor, he retired from the work in 1843. He was an eloquent preacher, and one of the most efficient in the American pulpit. " His name will remain a sweet savor to thousands of our Israel throughout the States of New Jersey. Delaware, Maryland, and Pennsylvania." His last words were, " Last year I had such a sweet and precious communion with God, and now I close my eyes to sleep, hoping that, sleeping or waking, my thoughts will be of him and with him." Lycett, Sir Francis, a distinguished Wesleyan layman of London, is one of the merchant princes, self-raised, and a thorough Wesleyan. Few men have done more for the extension of Methodism. Deeply interested in the spiritual destitution of the metropolis and its environs, lie gave £50,000 towards the erection of .50 chapels, each to hold 1000 hearers, on condition that a similar sum was raised to meet it. This has been done. He has recently given £10,000 towards the extension of Methodism in country villages, on the same terms^ and these also have been complied with. Lynch, Thomas M., a minister of the M. E. Church South, was born in Mississippi, Aug. 1, 1826, and died in Coosa Co., Ala., April 18, 1867. He was converted while a student at Emory Col- lege, Oxford, and was admitted into the Alabama Conference in 1847. He was a fine scholar and a remarkable orator, endowed with unusual conversa- tional powers, and was deeply devoted to his work. Lynchburg, Va. (pop. 6825), is situated on the south l)ank of the James River, and is an impor- tant railroad centre. It was frequently visited by Bishop .\sbury, who held several sessions of Con- ference in this place. In 1805 both he and Bishop Whatcoat preached and administered the sacra- ment. It is mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1811, with John Weaver as pastor, who reported for the circuit 207 members. At the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845, the society adhered to the Church South, and since the war the M. E. Church has organized only a society of colored members. The following are the latest statistics : Churohefl. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M.E, Church (colored) 617 443 ?27,000 M.E. Church South, Centenary... 402 Court Street.. :)88 " " city Mission 108 Lynn, Mass, (pop. 28,233), is nine miles from Boston, !ind is noted for its large manufactories of shoes. Jesse Lee preached the first Methodist sermon in Lynn, Dec. 15, 1790. The first M. E. church was built in June, 1791, in twelve days from its commencement. It was 34 liy 44 feet, with plain sides, and with neither laths nor plaster. For sev- eral years this was the first regular Methodist society, and the first Methodist church built in Massachusetts. In 1792, Bishop Asbury held a Conference in Lynn, consisting of 8 ministers. In 1811 the Union Street church was built, and in 1812 the first rude meeting-house was replaced by the present church on Common Street, which was remodeled in 1834, and enlarged in 1858. In 1803 the first parsonage was built, which, on the division of church property, was sold. Others have since been erected. Out of the first church in Lynn have grown Union Street, Saugus, South Street, the church in Danvers, Maplo Street, Boston Street, and the churches in Swampscott, and in Nahant, and last of all Trinity church, in Lynn. It claims the honor of having organized the first Methodist missionary society in the United States, Feb. 21, 1819, and having sent out and maintained the first regularly appointed missionary of the church. Methodism has had a regular growth, and been eminently successful. The following are the sta- tistics for 1876 : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1701 Common Street S04 086 S3.'.,lKH) 1852 lioston Street 29.5 307 24,00(1 1850 Maplo Street 205 208 27,000 St. Paul'B 311 221 34,000 18H0 South Street 235 172 20,000 Trinity 106 160 20,000 African M. E. Church 143 65 2,IK10 Lyon, John C, a German minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Wurteraberg, Germany, Feb. 11, 1802. In 1817 he removed to America, and in 1826 united with the Methodist Church, lie joined the Baltimore Conference in l.S2.'<, and when Ger- man congregations were organized under Di-. Nast he entered that department of the work; was sta- tioned in New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore, and was presiding elder of the New York German district. He superannuated in 1862, and died May 16, 1868. " He was a mighty man of God in the pulpit, a devout and holy man in life, a pleasant companion, a kind husband, a good father, a sweet singer in Zion, a useful laborer, turning many to righteou.sness." Lyon, Hon. William P., is a prominent and in- fluential Methodist, residing in Madison, AVis., and is one of the supreme judges of that State. Judge Lyon was elected a lay delegate to represent the General Conference of 1872, but was unable to at- tend. Lyons, Iowa (pop. 4088), in Clinton County, on the Mississijjpi River, is an important and rapidly- LYONS 555 MACFARLANE growing town. Methodism was established here in 1840, by H. B. Cartwrisht, who formed the first class. A church was built in 1856, and improved in 1867. In 1873 a church was built about five miles west of Lyons, and connected with the town charges, and in 1874-75 the Lyons society built a parsonage. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference, and has 214 members, 145 Sunday-school scholars, and SI 1,(100 church property. Lyons, N. Y. (pop. 3350), the capital of Wayne County, is on the New York Central Railroad. Meth- odism was introduced into Lyons in 1797, by John Coles, an Englishman, converted under the preach- ing of John Wesley, and who, having emigrated to America, went to Lyons from Maryland. Previous to 1802 or 1803, worship was held either in private houses or in groves. About 1803 a small log build- ing was converted into a church. In 1813 the so- ciety erected a new church on Broad Street, near the old log building. In 1834 was erected the third church, which stood until 1850, when it gave way to the present neat brick edifice, which, in 187.5-76, was repaired and improved. The first session of the Genesee Conference, July 20, 1810, was held in Lyons. Methodism has grown with the population, and is now well established. It is in the Genesee Conference, and reports 260 members, 403 Sunday- school scholars, and $24,000 church property. M. Macauley, Alexander, president of the Brit- ish Wesleyan Conference, entered the ministry in 1840. From his earlier appointments in the north of England and Scotland, he was sent to London, and rendered himself essentially useful in pioneer Home Mission work. He found a district in the east of London having a population of at least 250,000 without Wesleyan ministrations. He en- tered on this new work preaching at first to a few persons in his own house. God blessed his labors. In this very district are now four or five chapels, each holding 1000 persons. Places have been estab- lished and consolidated, and "the poor have the gospel preached unto them." He is now the gen- eral secretary of the " Home Mission and Contin- gent Fund," and in 1876 was elected to the chair of the Conference. Macdonald, G. B., of the British Wesleyan Con- ference, was the son of the late Rev. James Mac- donald. He was converted in early youth, entered the ministry in 1825, and at once gave promise of the ability and usefulness which characterized his labors for nearly forty years. He was loved and honored by all. A ministry of great eloquence, and successful in the conversion of many souls, was suddenly brought to a close in 1863 by illness, from which he never recovered. He died in great peace in 1868, aged sixty-fnur. Macdonald, John, Esq., of Toronto, Ontario, is one of the most pniiiiincnt members of the Meth- odist Church of Canada. He was born in Perth, Scotland, in 1825. His father being in the army, young Macdonald spent two years with him in Bar- badoes and two ye.ars in Dominica. He received a classical education at Upper Canada College, in Toronto ; was converted and joined the Wesleyan Methodist Church in 1842. From 1847 to 1849 he spent in the ministry, commencing with a mission among the Indians in Canada. His health failing, he was appointed to Jamaica, in the West Indies. Retiring from the ministry, he commenced com- mercial life in Toronto in 1849, where he has re- mained until the present time (1877). His busi- ness house is in Toronto, but his residence is in the suburb of Yorkville, where he has been the prin- cipal agent in erecting a neat brick church. He has filled nearly every position in his church, as trustee, class-leader, superintendent of Sabbath- Bchools, and local preacher. He is the lay treas- urer of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church of Canada, and was a memlier of the first General Conference. He is a liberal contributor to church enterprises, giving the one-tenth of his income. He was the most active originator of the Japanese mission, and has made many journeys looking to the interests of the missions in the north- western jiart of Canada. He is also a warm friend of the Bible Society and of the Young Men's Chris- tian Association. He was recently elected to the House of Commons by acclamation, having pre- viously been at one time a member. He was a fraternal delegate to the General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1876. Macfarlane, Samuel, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 1852. After laboring in several home circuits he was appointed, in 1873, to Christ church. New Zealand. There is no oflice of general super- intendent in the Free Methodist body ; but Mr. Macfarlane may be regarded as taking a general M ACL AY 556 MADISON oversight of the missions in New Zealand. He is also editor of a niajiazine which is published quar- terly as the official orffan of the body. Maclay, Robert S., D.D., superintendent of the mission of tlie Methodist Episcopal Church in Japan, was born about 1823 ; was graduated from Dickinson College in 1S45, and was appointed a missionary to China in 1847, being one of the sec- ond company of Mi'thodist Kpiscopal missionaries who went out to that country in ltS48. He was appointed superintendent of the mission at Full Chau, and served in that capacity till 1872, when he returned to the United States, and was appointed to the head of the mission established in that year in Japan. During his term uf missionary ser- vice in China, he visited the United States in 1860-61, and again in 1872. On the occasion of his latter visit, he was delegated by his fellow- missionaries to represent them before the Gen- eral Conference. While in China he did a large work in the translation and preparation of books for the use of the mission, and circulation among the Chinese. His most important contribution to literature is his " Alphabetical Dictionary of the Fuh Chau Dialect," a book of 1160 pages, which he compiled in connection with the Rev. C. C. Baldwin, of the mission of the American Board, andwhich was published from the Methodist Episcopal mission press at Fuh Chau. He is also the author of " Life among the Chinese." Maclay, William James, a delegate from the California Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was graduated from Dickinson College in 1850, and joined the Baltimore Conference in 1851. He was transferred to the Oregon and California Con- ference in 1852. In the following year he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages in the University of the Pacific, which position he occu- pied till 1858, when he returned to the regular work of the ministry. Macon, Ga. (pop. 10,810), is the largest city in Central Georgia, and the capital of Bibb County. It is the seat of the Wesleyan Female College, under the control of the M. E. Church South. Methodist services were introduced about 1820. The Mulberry Street church was erected in a few years, and has since been rebuilt. First Street church was dedicated in 1871. In the same year also the East Macon church was erected. Jones chapel was built in 1870. The African M. E. church, a large and commodious brick structure, was commenced in 1869, and completed in a few years. The Colored M. E. Church of America has a small congregation, but no church property. The churches in this city adhered to the Church South in the division of 1845. It is in the Georgia Conference, and the following are the statistics re- ported in 1876: Ctiorches South. Membora, 8. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Mulberry Strwt 4.'i8 2W 8:i4,(]Ol] Jonos Chapol 204 65 1,.'»(K) Finit Street 317 220 H.uijil East Mucon 99 73 2,601) Africiin M. K. ClnirL-h 660 268 25,00e Coli>roil .M. K. Church of .^un'ricji Macon City, Mo. (pop. 3678), the capital of Macon County, is situated on the northern division of the St. Louis and Kansas City Railroad. Meth- odist services were introduced in 1858. The first M. E. church, costing about S2000, was erected in 1859. In 1865 the church was enlarged and im- proved, and again enlarged in 1874. The M. E. Church South erected a frame edifice in 1859, costing about SIOOO. A new building was erected in 1867, costing about S4000. The African JI. E. Church built an edifice in 1867, and rebuilt it in 1876, costing about ?2000. The M. E. Church, and the M. E. Church South, had each, in 1859, about 20 members. Methodism has made steady pro- gress in this town to the present time. It is in the Missouri Conference, and the following are the sta- tistics : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M.E. Church IIM) 15U StOOd M. K Cliurch South IIK) 85 4iHX) African M, E. Church 200 150 2000 Madison College, at Uniontown, Pa., was taken under the patronage of the Pittsburgh Conference in 1827. There had previously been an academy, whose trustees transferred their building for col- lege purposes. II. B. Bascom was appointed presi- dent, and Profe,ssnr of Moral Science: Charles Elliot, Professor of Languages ; and J. H. Fielding, Professor of JIathematics. One of the professors had pastoral charge of the church in the town. In 1829, Dr. Bascom resigned the presidency to become agent for the American Colonization Society. In 1831, J. H. Fielding was appointed president, and Homer J. Clark professor. In 1832 the institution suspended, as propositions had been made to the Conference to accept Alleghany College, at Mead- ville, in its stead ; the buildings, library, and appa- ratus of which were greatly preferable. During the few years of its existence, however, a number of promising young men were educated, and a great impulse was given to ministerial study throughout Western Pennsylvania. Madison, Ind. (pop. 10.709), is the capital of Jetferson County, on the JcfTersonville, Madison and Imlianapolis Railroad. Methodist preaching was introduced by Rev. Walter Griffith, in 1811, when a class of six persons was organized. The class met at the house of Mr. George Burton, pos- sibly about a year before the visit of Mr. Griffith. Elijah Sparks, an attorney and local preacher, offi- ciated in what was then a village. The erection of the first church was commenced in 1815, and it MADISON 557 MAINE was roofed in before the winter, but remained with- out seats for nearly two years. The edifice was of brick, about 25 by 40 feet. Tlie first appointment which appears in the minutes of the church was in 1818, with John P. Kent as pastor. The congre- gation grew rapidly until the agitation on reform, which resulted in the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church, commenced in the society. The result was a division, which drew off some of the best members, who built a better church than that of the old society ; the edifice being about 35 by 50 feet. In 1835 Wesley chapel was built, and was a plain but large and commodious church. Unfor- tunately, in 1842 a division took place on account of a choir, and a new church, called Roberts chapel, was organized, which built an edifice on Third Street in 1844. In 1848 St. John's church was organized, and a building erected in 1850. Trinity church, a new and handsome edifice on Broadway, was dedicated Sept. 6, 1874, by the union of Ro- berts and St. John's churches, which had taken place in May, 1869. The old Methodist church has long since disappeared, and St. John's and Ro- berts chapel were sold when the churches united. The German M. E. Church erected a good building in 1847, which was remodeled in 1876. There are also colored Methodist churches, one of which is in connection with the M. E. Church and the other with the African M. E. Church. It is in the South- eastern Indiana Conference, and the following are the statistics : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1873 Trinity 368 200 S30,000 IMl Wesley Chapel 223 120 9,500 1847 German M. E. Church.... 136 70 2,600 African M. E. Church 73 90 2,000 Colored M. E. Church 100 lOO 2,000 Madison, Wis. (pop. 9176), the capital of the State, is finely situated on the Milwaukee and St. Paul Railroad, and is surrounded by a number of beautiful lakes. Methodist services were intro- duced in 1839, by Jesse Bennett. The first church was built in 1850, and was rebuilt in 1876. In 1843 the name first appears in the minutes of the church, with Thomas L. Bennett as pastor. It was then embraced in the Rock River Conference. The growth of the church was slow, as in 1845 there were only 46 members. Since that period the growth has been variable. It is in the West AVis- consin Conference, and reports 230 members, 160 Sunday-school scholars, and S43,590 church prop- erty. The German Methodists have 65 members, 29 Sunday-school scholars, and S4500 church prop- erty. Magee, James P., agent of the Boston Depos- itory, was born in Bangor, Ireland, Nov. 16, 1819. Removing to New York, he entered as clerk in a book-store at the age of sixteen, and at nineteen was converted and united with the Bedford Street M. E. church. In 1849 he accepted a clerkship in the Book Concern, and was at the head of its sales department until, in ISOl, he was appointed by the agents to take charge of the depository in Boston. From that time he has remained in his present po- sition, and has built up a large business. He has been an earnest official member in the church where he resides, and has been identified with all the church movements for the last twenty years in New England. Mahanoy, Pa. (pop. 5533), is situated in Schuyl- kill County, and on a branch of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad. It first appears in the min- utes of the M. E. Church for 1864. In 1866 it re- ported 108 members, 213 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at .?82(MJ. It is in the Phila- delphia Conference, and has 95 members, 315 Sunday-school scholars, and $12,600 church prop- erty. Maine (pop. 626,915).— In 1639, Sir Arnett Gordes obtained a charter from the council of Plymouth for all the lands now within the bounds of the State ; and the territory was purchased from the heirs of Gordes. in 1678, by Massachusetts for £12.50. It was admitted as a State into the Union in 1820. While mu<'h of the land is forest and mountainous, the population is moral and well ed- ucated. Methodism was introduced into this terri- tory by Jes,se Lee in 1793. In that year a Confer- ence was held in Lynn, Mass., on the 1st of August, and the following appointment made : " Province of Maine and Lynn, — Jesse Lee." His own ac- count is as follows: "The first Methodist sermon that was preached in the Province of Maine was on Sept. 10, 1793, at a little village called Saco, York County. That place has never been famous for re- ligion, either before or since that time. I traveled through the greater part of that country from Sep- tember to the end of the year. I went as far as Castine, at the mouth of the Penobscot River; then up the river to the upper settlements, which then were just below the Indian settlements called Old Town : from thence returned by the way of Twenty- five Mill Pond to Kennebec River : thence up to Sandy River and back to Ilallowell, and then through to Portland. Although I was a perfect stranger to the people, and had to make my own appointments, I preached almost every day, and had crowded assemblies to hear. After viewing the country, I thought the most proper place to form a circuit would be on the west side of Kennebec River. The circuit was accordingly formed and called Readfield. This was the name of the first circuit that was formed by the Methodists in that part of the country, which was about 200 miles beyond any other circuit that we had in New Eng- land. It extended from Ilallowell to Santee River." He also gives the following account of the intro- MAINE 558 MAINE duction of Methodism into a number of the prin- cipal places: "On the 13th of October, 1793, the first Methodist sermon was preached in Hallowell ; on the 15th, in Farraington ; on the 17th, in New Sharon ; on the 18th, in Mount Vernon ; on the 19th, in Readfield ; on the 2l8t, in Winthrop; on the 22d, in Monmouth. These were uU tho towns in that circuit that we preached in until the begin- ning of the ensuing year. On the 29th of January, 1794, we preached for the first time in Sydney; on the 11th of February, in Fayette; on the 12th, in Livermore ; on the 14th, in Wayne ; on the 2l8t, in Chesterville ; on the 2(Jtb. in Jay ; on the 5th of March, in Vassalborough ; on the 7th. in Harlem; on the 9tli, in Winslow ; on the lltli, in Niirridge- wock; on the 12th, in Canaan ; on the 12th. in Clin- ton ; on the 13th, in Fairfield ; on the Gth of April, in Green ; on the 2d of June, in the New Vineyard ; on the 16th, in Strong; on the 17th, in Avon ; on the 3d of July, in Leeds ; on the 14th, in Lewis- town ; on the 3d of December, in Starks ; and on the 4th, in Anson." The first class was formed in Monmouth about Nov. 1, 1794 ; the second, shortly afterwards, in Readfield. The first Methodist church was built in Readfield, and was nearly com- pleted by the 1st of December, 1794; the second was built in Monmouth, in 1795. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper was first administered to a Methodist congregation in Readfield on the 14th of December, 1794, and in Monmouth on the 25th of the month. The church in Readfield was dedicated June 21, 1795 ; the one in Monmouth the middle of May, 179t). The first quarterly meeting was held in Monmouth, commencing June 23, 1795, and the first Annual Conference was held in Readfield August 29, 1798. At that time there were 10 trav- eling preachers and about 200 members. The second circuit in the State was called Portland, and was organized in 1795, and the third, Penobscot, shortly after. In 1809 there were 18 circuits, and 2848 members. The first assistant preacher which Lee had was Philip Wager, who was sent to Readfield circuit in 1794. The following year he was assisted by Enoch Mudge, Elias Hull, and Joshua Hall. In 1800 the name of Joshua Soule, subsequently bishop, appears as appointed to Union River cir- cuit. Methodism has had a constant growth in the State from its introduction until the present time : but the emigration westward is so large that the numerical increase reported from year to year is comparatively small. There are now within the bounds of the State two Conferences, the Maine and the East Maine, which reported, in 1876, the following statistics : 231 preachers, 24,068 mem- bers, 22,145 Sunday-school scholars, 227 churches, and 124 parsosages, valued at §1,089.300. The leading denominations reported, in 1840, as follows: Congregationalists, 16,308 ; Baptists, 20,490 ; Meth- odists, 22,359. The general statistics, as reported in the United States census fur 1870, are as follows : OrgAiiizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All ilenominaUona 1328 11U4 376,738 $6,200,863 Baptist 262 213 7U,9«6 858,060 Clirietian 44 20 4,922 42,200 Congregational 231 219 83,985 l,4ol,7:!6 Kpiscopal 25 23 «,975 280,213 Jewish 23 23 7,315 36,400 Lutheran 1 1 500 800 New Jerusalem 3 2 1,200 68,000 Itoman Catholic 32 32 17,822 461,700 Secoud Advent 28 13 3,175 13,050 Shaker 2 2 700 4.cK)0 Spiritualist. 3 1 200 300 Unitarian 18 18 9,185 245,000 UniTersalist 84 65 23,910 4.34,860 Methodist 327 264 82,.')30 886,237 Maine Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized by the General Conference in 1824, and its bounds were defined so as to '" include all the State of Maine, and that part of the State of New Hamp- shire lying east of the White Hills, and north of the waters of Ossipee Lake." No change was made in its boundaries until the organization of the Ea,st Maine Conference, in 1848, when the Kennebec River formed the chief eastern boundary. Its limits were defined as follows by the General Conference of 1876 : " Including that part of the State of Maine west of the Kennebec River from its mouth to the great bend below Skowhegan, and of a line running thence north to the State line, including Skowhegan and Augusta, and also that part of New Hampshire east of the White Hills, and north of the waters of the Ossipee Lake and the town of Gorham." The New England Conference, prior to the organization of the Maine Conference, had held several sessions in the State, the first in 179S, at Readfield, Bishop As- bury presiding. Of this Conference Bishop Asbury says: " It was computed that from lOOO to 1800 souls attended public preaching and ordination. The un- finished, temporary stateof the gallery was such that the planks and other parts would crack and break. We had one alarm while ordaining, owing to the peo- ple's wish to gratify their curiosity." A second Conference was held July 1, 1802, in an upper room of a private house. Bishop Asbury records that " supplies had come to their assistance from Balti- more and New York Conferences, and there was a goodly number of faithful, zealous young men." He estimated the congregation between two and three thousand, and the ordinations were perfurmed out- of-doors. The first session of the Maine Conference proper was held in 1825, and reported 6957 mem- bers. After the East Maine Conference had been separated from it in 1848, such had been its growth that there remained in the Maine C[r. Samson's chief object was to educate the chil- dren of Methodist preachers, and also young men preparing for the ministry. By a donation from the growing demands for the higher education of females. A commercial course, a normal course, a scientific course, a classical course, and a musical course have been recently added as the wants of 1 the school have demanded. In 1870, the serai-cen- tennial of its history, a new building, called Bearce Hall, from S. R. Bearce, Esq., the principal donor, was dedicated. The value of the property now owned by the institution is nearly §2(X),IX)0, free from all incumbrances. The successive principals have been, Zenas Caldwell, two years ; Merritt MAINE WESLEVAX SEMIN'ARV AXU FEMALE tuLLEGE, KENT S HILL. the State the school became a manual labor semi- nary, where, theoretically, young men could pur- sue their studies, learn a trade, and pay their own . expenses at the same time. The scheme financially was a failure, though many men now occupying , prominent positions in church and state shared its benefits. After having heavily embarrassed the institution, the manual labor department was aban- doned in 18-1<). These embarrassments continued till the trustees were greatly discouraged, and were almost ready to surrender their charter, when Henry P. Torsey was elected principal, with the under- standing that the trustees would assume no financial responsibility, and that the tuition-fees must meet the current expenses. He succeeded in infusing new life and energy into the enterprise. The old seminary building was replaced by a safe and more convenient one. The corps of teachers was en- larged, and the number of students greatly in- creased. In ISfid an additional Imilding — Samson Hall — was completed through the earnest labors of Kev. S. Allen, who acted as agent, and a college course for ladies was estjiblished. Thus the semi- nary was among the first to recognize and meet Caldwell, six years ; William C. Larrabee. five years ; Stephen Allen, three years ; and Henry P. Torsey, thirty-four years. The whole number of students educated in whole or in part is estimated at 25,000. Of these, about 7000 became teachers, 400 clergymen, 350 physicians, and 300 attorneys. Two hundred and fifty have received diplomas as graduates from the courses. The library consists of about 4000 well-selected volumes, and the insti- tution has three regularly organized literary so- cieties. Dr. Torsey still remains (1877) at the head of the institution, and is assisted by able teachers. Malcolm, W. D., a delegate from the Vermont Conl'in'nL-e to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1S72, and editor of the Vermont Christian Messenger, was born at Albany. N. Y., about 1827, worked as a printer, studied at Newbury Seminary, and joined the Vermont Con- ference in 1S48; he continues engaged in the reg- ular pastoral w>irk as well as attending to the eilito- rial duties upon his paper. He was a member of the General Conference in 18ti4. Malloy, W. L., delegate from the Texas Con- ference to the General Conference of the Methodist MANCHESTER 560 MANN Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Caldwell Co., Ky., in 1832, joined the Metlmdist Episcopal Church South in 1852, and sul)se(iui'iitly joined the Louisville Conference of that chvirch. lie was afterwards transferred to the Arkansas Conference, and thence to the Indian Mission Conference. At the beginning of the Civil War, having dissolved his connection with the Methodist Kpiseopal I'imi-oh South, he removed to Texas. lie joined the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1865, and engaged in pastoral and missionary work in North Missouri and Arkansas. He was afterwards transferred to the Texas Conference. Manchester, If. H. (pop. 23,530) is situated on the east liank of the Merrimack River, and on the Concord and Portsmouth Railroad. It is embraced within the territory traversed by the early pioneers of Methodism, but being connected with older ap- pointments, does not appear by name in the church minutes until 1819. Methodist services were held for several years in a union house of worship. In 1830 the first Methodist church was erected. The society had only been formed the previous year, as the result of a revival in which SO per- sons had been converted. The second church was erected in 1844. It is in the New Hampshire Con- ference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Churchea. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church 73 6(1 $2,000 St. Paul's 264 479 21,000 Tabernacle 159 1H6 Manistee, Mich. (pop. 3343), is situated on Lake Michigan. This town first appears in the annals of the M. E. Church for 185S, with J. Klep- per as pastor. In 1859 it had only 2 members, but 150 Sunday-school scholars and S4ll() church prop- erty. In 1862 there were 24 members, 300 Sunday- school scholars, and S1400 church property. It is in the Michigan Conference, and has (1876) 100 members, 240 Sunday-school scholars, and $1600 church property. Manitoba 'Wesleyan Institute is located in the city of AVinnijieg, Canada. Its buildings were erected in 1875, at a cost of 13000. It is gov- erned by a board of management consisting of five ministers and eight laymen, and it employs three teachers, and gives instruction not only in English, but abso in the classics, mathematics, modern languages, and natural science. Classes are also taught in German, French, and'short-hand. It is supported in part by the Wesleyan Education Society. Manitowoc, Wis. (pop. 5168), the capital of a county of the same name, situated on Lake Mich- igan, also on the Wisconsin Central Railroad. It first appears in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1848. In 1851 there were 24 members. From that time the church has made steady advancement. The Norwegian and German Methodists have in- teresting congregations. It is in the Wisconsin Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Mombors. 8. S. Soholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Cliuri-h 59 70 3400U ' German HI. E. Cliiirrh 8r> 138 2000 Norwi-giaii M. K. c'lmrch 30 30 1600 Mankato, Minn. (pop. 3482), the capital of Bhie Kartli County, is situated on the Minnesota River, a little l)elow the mouth of the Mankatu River. It is first named in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1854, with Louis Bell as pastor, and only 7 members. In 1857 it had 40 members. It is in the Minnesota Conference, and (1876) reports 125 memliers, 150 Sunday-school scholars, and S10,000 church |>roperty. The German Methodists have about 9(^ memliers. .50 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church property. Manker, J. J., a delegate from the Holston Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Brown Co., 0., in December, 1839; was educated at Ohio Wesleyan University, and joined the Holston Con- ference in 1866. lie served for three years as a professor in East Tennessee Wesleyan University, and was elected president of that institution in 1865, but declined to accept the position. He has been presiding elder and secretary of his Conference. Manley, Robert W., was liorn in Muskingum Co., 0., Aug. 5, 1830. He studied three years at the Ohio Wesleyan University. Leaving it in 18.50, he entered the Ohio Conference of the M. E. Church in 1859. He has served a number of the mo.st prominent appointments, and was delegate to the General Conference in 1876. Mann, John, a minister of the United Metho- dist Free Churches, England, was born at Canter- bury, Sept. 27, 1813. He was converted early in life, and became a local preacher when very young. AVhen the Reform movement commenced, he em- braced its principles with characteristic ardor, and labored incessantly for their diffusion. So acceptable were his pulpit services that he was urged to abandon his secular employment, and did 80 in order to devote him.self more fully to the work. On the subsidence of the Reform move- ment Mr. Mann settled down to the quieter work of the circuit ministry. On the formation of the United Methodist Free Churches, he was recog- nized as an itinerant minister in full connection, and two years later he was elected president of the body. For years before his death he was a great sufferer. He died in Sunderland on Dec. 13, 1872. Though not a highly intellectual man, he pos- sessed some remarkable gifts. He was a most vehement speaker ; in his best moments the fire of his oratory was electric and irresistible. He MANNING 561 MAIilETTA had abundance of wit and humor, and none knew better than he how to tell an incident. Manning, Edward S., one of the assistant secretaries of the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1.H72, was born in Con- necticut, served an apprenticeship at the printing business, went through a course of study at Wil- braham Academy, and joined the New England Conference in 1S43. He hivs served as secretary i)f the New England Conference since 1860. lie was a member of the General Conference of 1872. Mansell, Henry, a missionary, and delegate friiiii the Imlia Mission Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Trumbull Co., 0., Nov. 11, 1834, and was graduated from Alleghany College. He joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 1859, and went to India as a missionary in 1863. Besides serving as a preacher in the mission, he has given attention to translations and the preparation of works in the languages of the country. Among his works of this character are translations of an abridgment of Watson's " Life of Wesley,'' a " Geography in Hindi," an edition of the works of Josephus, Butler's "Analogy," Wesley on " Chris- tian Perfection," and smaller works, all of which have been published from the Methodist Episcopal mission press. Mansfield, 0. {pop. 8029), the capital of Rich- land County, on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. Methodist worship was con- ducted here for the first time in 1816, by a local preacher named William B. James. The first re- gular ministers were A. Gough and S. Khuars, and the first presiding elder was Jacob Young. In this year a church was built, and occupied until 1835, when it was abandoned for a larger and better one in a more suitable locality. The present church was dedicated .July 3, 1870. A German Methodist society was organized in 1862, and a chundi built, but the society is now disbanded. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and has 515 members, 175 Sun- day-school scholars, and ?28,000 church property. Marcy, Oliver, LL.D., professor in the North- western University, graduated from Wesleyan I'ni- versity in 1846, and in the same year was appointed teacher of Mathematics in the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham. Mass. In 1851 he was elected teacher of Natural Science in Amenia Seminary, and to the same chair in the academy at Wilbra- ham. He continued in the latter position till 1862, when he w.is elected Professor of Physics and Na- tur.il History in the Northwestern University. In 1870 he became Professor of Natural History in that institution. In 1866 he served as a geologist on the United States survey of the Government road from Lcwiston, Idaho, to Virginia City, Mon- tana. In 1865 he was elected a corresponding niem- 36 ber of the Boston Society of Natural History ; in 1869, a corresponding member of the State Histor- ical Society of AVisconsin ; in 1871, a correspond- ing member of the Lyceum of Natural Histor}-, New York City, and of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters. He is now (1877) acting president of the Northwestern University. Marietta, 0. (pop. 5280), the capital of Wash- ington County, on the Ohio River, is the oldest town in the State, having been settled in 1788, by a colony from New England. Methodism was in- troduced into the vicinity about 1800. It was then embraced within the bounds of the Muskingum and Little Kanawha circuit, which, in 1803, re- ported 168 members. In October, 1804, Jacob Young was appointed to this circuit, and on his first visit to Marietta stopped with Dr. Mcintosh, and was confined by sickness for some three weeks, during which he received the sympathy of the lead- ing citizens, among whom he mentions John Meigs, Captain James AVhitney, and Jonas Johnson. When he recovered from his illness, he found, however, that though they had received him kindly, Methodism was very unpopular, and there was strong opposition to the estaldishment of services in that place. Finally, Dr. Siclntosh opened his private house, a large brick building, and Mr. Young preached to a number of hearers. Shortly afterwards the trustees of the academy permitted him to hold a quarterly meeting in that edifice. Before the close of the year he organized a society of 8 persons. In the fall of 1806 Peter Cartwright was appointed to Muskingum circuit. Little Kana- wha having been separated from it. At that time the circuit extended along the north bank of the Ohio River 150 miles, and crossed over the river, ascending some distance up the Little Kanawha. It was about 300 miles around, and the Ohio River was crossed four times to complete the circuit. He says, "' I had hard work to keep soul and body together." In 1808 the work was divided, and Sol- omon Langdon was sent to Marietta circuit, who, in the following year, returned 149 members. In 1815 the number of members on the circuit was increased to over 5(Xi. Though the society in the town was comparatively small, yet from this small society went out John Stewart, a colored man, who was made instrumental in commencing a remark- able work among the Wyandot Indians. It subse- quently became a station, and a second church was organized. The German Methodists and the Af- rican M. E. Church have good congregations. It is in the Ohio Conference, and reports for 1876 as follows : Chnrchei. Membtn. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Centenary 187 125 $1(1,000 Whitney.. 110 102 .S.StK) (iennaii M. K. Church lOU 158 2,500 African M. E. Clmrrh tiS 45 2,000 MARIS 562 MARSDEN Maris, John M., Esq., a leading member of tlie M. K. Cliui-oli ill I'liiladi'ljiliia. !!(> was oilii- cated a Friond, I)ut uniti'd with Trinity cliiircli, and wa8 one of the chief founders of Arch Street church. He was also one of the earliest friends of lay delegation. lie is a wholesale druggist. Marlay, Michael, D.D., a distinguished Meth- odist minister, was liorn of Human Catholic jiarents, in Berkeley Co., Va., -June 21, 1797. Having re- moved to Ohio, he united with the M. E. Church in 1S21, and in 1831 was admitted into the Ohio Conference. His ability as a preacher and as an executive officer placed him in prominent appoint- ments, and fur more than half of his ministry he filled the office of i)residing elder. He was a mem- ber of the General Conference in 18.52 and in 1860, and was appointed as one of the commissioners to manage the suit in reference to the property of the Western Book Concern. He died of cholera during the Cincinnati Conference, in ISGl'i. Bishop Thom- son said of him, " He was a great man in private as well as in public life, and one of the strongest proofs of his high moral worth is the fact that of a large family which he leaves behind him every one is an ornament to society." Marquette, Mich. (pop. 4000), the capital of a county iif the same name, is situated on the Lake Superior Railroail. This town tirst appears in 1S54 in the annals of the M. E. Church, having 20 mem- bers, with Henry N. Brown as pastor. In 1857 it had 21 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $2250 church property. It is in the Detroit Con- ference, and (1876) has 141 members, 157 Sunday- school scholars, and !5!33,-iO(l church property. Marriage. — The teachings of the Methodist Churches in reference to marriage are in harmony with those of the great body of evangelical Chris- tians. They view marriage as a sacred institution, and as joining together for life the parties who are thus united. While the church has not legislated distinctly on the subject of divorce, it has discour- aged all divorces except for the cause of adultery, as stated by the Saviour. The church also discour- ages its members from being united in marriage with infidel or irreligious persons, because (jf the influence which such exercise over the whole life. The following rules selected from the Discipline set forth the views of the church : '' Many of our members have married with unttwakened persons. This has produced Viad effects ; they have been either hindered for life or have turned back to perdition. To discourage such marriages, 1. Lot every preacher publicly enforce the apostle's cau- tion, ' Be ye not une(|ually yoked together with unbelievers,' IT. Cor. vi. 14. 2. Let all be exhorted to take no step in so weighty a matter without ad- vising with the more serious of their brethren. In general women ought not to marry without the consent of their parents. Yet there may be ex- ceptions. For if, 1, a woman believe it to be her duty to marry ; if, 2, her parents absolutely refuse to let her marry any Christian ; then she may, nay, ought to marry without their consent. Yet even then a Methodist preacher ought not to be married to her. We do not prohibit our people from mar- rying persons who are not of our church, provided such persons have the form and arc seeking the power of godliness; but we are determined to dis- courage their marrying persons who do not come up to this description." The reason for this advice and for these directions is found in the fact that many religious young people have been led into lives of tlioughtlessncss, if not wickedness, by their intimate association with the infidel and the im- moral. Such advice is in harmony with the teachings of the New Testament. The marriage ceremony in the ritual of the church is very simi- lar to that of the Church of England, from which it was modified, and is one of great beauty and simplicity. Marriage of Ministers. — The 21st Article of Religion in the Methodist Discipline reads as follows : " The ministers of Christ are not com- manded by God's law either to avow the estate of single life or to alistain from marriage. Therefore it is allowable for them, as for all other Christians, to marry at their own discretion as they shall judge the same to serve best to godliness." This is a clear and explicit declaration against the necessary celibacy of the priesthood as taught by the Romish Church. In view, however, of the necessity of study in their younger years, as well as the diffi- culty of support, young ministers are advised against marriage while serving their probation. In the minutes of the English Wesleyan Confer- ence was this note : " A preacher who marries while on trial is thereby set aside." In the early Discipline of the Methodist Epi.seopal Church no provision was made for the support of the family of a minister who married during his first four years. The reasons for these cautions are found in the inability of many societies to support fam- ilies, and in the conviction that during the years of study young ministers should not be encumbered with domestic cares. The fourth rule for preachers' conduct is: "Take no step toward marriage with- out first advising with your brethren.'' This ad- vice was to be obtained from the ministers, and probably those chiefly who were connected by official relations with the younger ministry. One of the objects was to prevent young men from forming unfavorable alliances in the midst of com- munities where they had not been long acquainted. Marsden, Geo., an English Wesleyan minister, was a mail of a pure, blameless, and honoralile life, eminent for the "charity'' which " never faileth." MARSH 563 MARTIN His pulpit ministrations were clear, powerful, and rich in unction. He was for some time one of the general secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society ; was twice elected president of the Con- ference ; and in 1833 went as delegate to Canada. In 1842 he became a supernumerary, but continued to work for God as long as any strength remained ; lie calmly sank to rest in 1858, aged eighty-five. Marsh, WiUiam, a useful Methodist minister, was born in Orouo, Me., May 4, 1789. He joined the New England Conference in 1811, and after filling appointments until 1820, he was superan- nuated, and the following year located. In 1829 he re-entered the Conference, and subsequently filled some of the most prominent appointments, having been presiding elder of the Bangor and Portland districts. His religious experience was deep, and as a preacher he had few equals. Marshall, Hon. J. W., an educator and civil- ian, graduated at Dickinson College, and became Professor of Mathematics in that institution. After filling that position for several years, he traveled extensively in Europe. Subsequently he was appointed, in General Grant's administration. First Assistant Postmaster-General, the duties of which office he filled until lately, when he was trans- ferred to another position in the same department. From his youth he has been a devoted member of tb>> M.E. Church. Marshall, Mich. (pop. 4000), is the capital of Calhoun County, on the right bank of the Kala- mazoo River. It is first mentioned in the records of the M. E. Church in 1837, when Marshall cir- cuit was organized and Elijah Crane was preacher in charge, who, in 1838, reported 224 members. It is in the Detroit Conference, and has 188 members, 180 Sunday-school scholars, and §19,000 church property. Marshall, William K., a delegate from the Kansas Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Ohio, about 1835, and received his early training in Pennsylvania. He was editor of the Brownsville Times when, about 1858, he decided to become a minister. He joined the Pittsburgh ConfiTi^nce in 18^0, and was transferred to the Kansas Conference in Isr.Ci. Marshalltown, Iowa (pop. 3218), the capital of Marshall County, is on the Iowa division of the Chicago and Northwestern Railroad. The first regular Methodist services in the place were con- ducted by Solomon Dutton, a local elder, in 1852. There was Methodist preaching in the place the year after by .Joseph Jameson, who was in charge of Marengo mission, and in 1854 the work at Mai-- shalltown was in the charge of William Armstrong. The society built a church in ISfiO. and remodeled it in 1875. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference, and has 380 members, 30(J Sunday-school scholars, and $15,(J0ll church property. Martin, Alexander, D.D., president of the In- diana Asbury University, was educated in Alle- ghany College, from which he graduated. In 1847 REV. ALEXANDER MARTIN, D.D. he entered the Pittsburgh Conference, and became teacher in the Northwestern Virginia Academy, at Clarksburg. At the division of the Pittsburgh Conference, in 1848, he fell within the bounds of the West Virginia Conference, and in 1849 was stationed at Charleston. In 1851 he became the principal of the Northwestern A'irginia Academy, where he remained until 1854, when he was sta- tioned at Elizabethtown. In 1855 he became pro- fessor in Alleghany College, in which he remained until 1864, when he resigned and re-entered the pastorate, and was stationed at Fourth Street, Wheeling, and at Parkersburg. In 1868 he was elected president of the Western Virginia Univer- sity, at Morgantown, in which position he remained until 1875, when he became president of the In- diana Asbury University, which position he still holds. Dr. Martin was secretary of the West Vir- ginia Conference for a number of years, and was delegate to the General Conference in 1868 and in 1872. Martin, Hon. Benjamin F., a lay delegate from the West Virginia t'oul'erence to the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Marion Co.. W. A'a., in 1828. He was graduated from Alleghany College in 1854, and afterwards entered the practice of law in his native county. In ISOl he wa.s chosen a member of the MARTIN 564 MARTIN convention which framed tlie constitution of West Viri;ini!i. In l!S72 he wiis clectej to the National House of Kepi'csentatives from the second congres- sional district of West Virginia, but was unseated on account of an informality in the day on which the election was held. Ue was re-elected, and is a member of the present (1877) Congress. Hci is an active and devoted member of the M. E. Churcli. Martin, John T., Esq., of Brooklyn, N. Y., was born iu Baltimore, .Md.. Oct. 2, KSIO. lie .lOIIN T. MARTIN, ESQ. was educated in St. Mary's College, and was early trained in mercantile business in Baltimore. His I'riends were members of the Protestant Episcopal (,'liurch, but at the age of sixteen he joined old Light Street M. E. church. He commenced bus- iness on his own account at the age of eighteen in Bellair, but in the year 1835 removed to St. Louis, where he resided for fourteen years, building up a large business, and acting as recording steward and secretary of tlie Sabbath-school in the Fourth Street church. In that city he formed tlie ac- quaintance of Rev. Mr. Jacoby, and becoming in- terested in the German work, he subsequently built the Martin Institute, in Frankfort-on-the-Main, for the education of young German preachers. Re- moving to New York, he settled in Brooklyn, and connected himself with the old Pacific Street church, which becoming too small, the present church was erected, of which he was long the pres- ident of the board of trustees. His health having suffered from overwork, he retired for a time from business, but at the breaking out of the Civil War he returned to business and supplied the govern- ment with clothing and flannels to the amount of nearly S,0O,OOO,(lOU ; sometimes the government, in periods ofdifficulty, were owing him from §!S,OUO,000 to S13,000,000. He has since retired from business excejit continuing as director in several banks and insurance companies. At the General Conference in Brooklyn, in 1872, the unusually pleasant arrange- ments for the General Conference in the Academv of Music were largely owing to bis energy. Martin Institute, Frankfort-on-the-Main, Germany. — In lsr)8 three young men at Bremen asked for an opjiortunity to prepare themselves for the ministry, and on the I'Jth of February, 1S.')8, the Bremen church resolved to begin a school of the prophets, provided the indorsement of the Home Missionary Board at New York could be obtained. Rev. Lewis Nippert was elected President, E. C. Poppe Secretary, and Dr. L. S. Jacoby Treasurer. The school was opened with three students, and the German missions responded so liberally with con- tributions that at the session of the Annual ("on- ference in 1858, board, clothing, and tuition had been furnished, and a small surplus remained in the treasury. The cimcurrence of the Mission Board from New Y'ork having been received. Rev. L. S. Jacoby, D.I)., was appointed director, and Rev. AVilliam Scbwarz became professor. Seven students entered, and Theodore Gamier and wife, from Friedrichsdorf, became the " Ilauseltern," or parents of the young men. As Mr. Gamier broke down in health he left the school in 1859, but gave 450 gulden as the foundation-stone for a home, and the German missions contributed more than 900 thalers, Prussian currency, that year for current ex- penses. Oct. 1, 1860, the home was dedicated, and in 1861, Dr. Wm. F. Warren, of the New England Conference, now president of the Boston Univer- sity, was transferred to Germany, and entered as Professor of Theology at the Missions Anstalt. Having previously been a student at Halle and Berlin, he soon became quite conversant with the German language, and by his zeal and fidelity en- deared hiuiself to the hearts of the German students. The academical branches were taught by teachers from the city. The school grew, the building be- came too small, and in the centenary year of Ameri- can Methodism God moved the heart of John T. Martin, Esq., of Brooklyn, N. Y., to donate 825,00(1 for the erection of a building. In 18(37 the school was more centrally located by removing it to Frank- fort-on-the-Main, where a beautiful building was erected, and the name of the institution was changed to " Martin Missions Anstalt.'' Dr. J. F. Hurst, now president of Drew Theo- logical Seminary, was transferred to Germany in October, 1856, and very soon became sufficiently proficient in the use of the German language to enable him to be a uiseful professor. Rev. Lewis MARTINDALE 565 MARVIN Nippert was made director of the Anstalt in 1869, and holds that position to date, and Dr. Paulus, now professor in German Wallace College, Berea, 0., be- came also associated as professor in the school, j Most of the preachers in the Germany ami Switzer- land Conferences have received instrui-tiou in its halls. Dr. Sulzberger, an accomplished scholar and writer, is now at its head. It has been of vast ■ of Berkeley County, is situated on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. It wa.s included in the old Berkeley circuit, one of the first circuits organized in the church, and which maintained its identity for many vears. The town being small, does not appear on the annals of the M. E. Church until 18.50, when Henry Furlong was appointed to the circuit. In 18-51 it contained 165 members. It REV. ENOCH M. MARVIN, D.D. ONE or THE BISHOPS OF THE HETHODIST EPISCOPAL CHCBCH SOUTH. service to the mission, and it greatly needs addi- tional means and facilities. Martindale, Stephen, a distinguished minister of the Methodist Kpiscopal Church, was born in Maryland in 1788, and entered the itinerant min- istry in 1808. For fifty-three years he filled im- portant appointments in Philadelphia and New York Conferences. For twenty years he was pre- siding elder on various districts, and was a mem- ber of nearly every General Conference between 1820 and 1856. He died at Tarrytown, N. Y., May 23, 1860. Martinsburg, W. Va. (pop. 4863), the capital S. S. SehoUn. Ch. Property 213 Ssi.uoii 66 :,,nK) 125 7,WH1 did not become a station, however, until some time afterwards. It is in the Baltimore Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. M. E. Church 349 M. E. Church (colored) 88 M. E. Clinrch South 134 Marvin, Enoch M., D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Epi.soopal Church South, was born in AVarren Co., Mo., .June 12, 1823, his pa- rents having removed thither from Massachusetts. In August, 1839, he united with the church at a camp-ground in St. Charles County. In 1841 he entered the ministry in the Missouri Conference, MARYLAXD 566 MARYLAND and in his fourth year was stationed in St. Louis, lie was for a time agent for St. Charles College, and was also pastor of the Centenary and First churches in St. Louis. During the Civil War he served for two years as chaplain in the Confederate army under General Price, remaining a part of the time at Marshall station, in Texas. In 18(i6 he was elected bishop, and spent a little more than eleven years in the episcopacy, heing the youngest and yet one of the most earnest and successful in the board of bishops. He traveled e.xtensively throughout the Conferences, and completed a mis- sionary tnur around the world on the 10th of Au- gust, 1877, having been absent just one year, lie was attacked about a week before his death with .symptoms of pleurisy, and died of pneumonia, Nov. 20, 1877. Bishop Marvin had written several works: a small book on "' Transubstantiation.'' another on "Christ's Atonement,'' and a " Biography of the Rev. W. G. Capels.'' lie had also in press a sketch of his tour around the world, entitled " To the East by AVay of the 'West." Maryland (pop. 780,894) received its first settle- ment in ir).'il, by a party from Virginia under Captain William 01ayl)orne. The following year a charter was granted to Lnrd Baltimore by Cliarles I., and the name .Maryland was given in honor of IJueen Henrietta Maria, .\liout 200 Roman Catholic emi- grants arrived in 1032, under the protection of Lord Baltimore. Between them and the previous settlers there was .some altercation, and a conflict was fre(|uently threatened. After the British Revolution of 1080, Sir Lionel Copley was sent as governor of the Maryland colony. A dispute as to the boundary gave rise to the appointment of Messrs. Mason and Dixon to survey the line be- tween Pennsylvania and Maryland, and gave rise to the phrase " Mason and Di.Kon's Line." In 1770 a convention assembled, a constitution was adopted, and the first legislature convened the fcdlowing year. In 1783, at a session of Congress held at Annapolis, General Washington resigned his com- mission as commander-in-chief of the army. A new constitution was adopted in 1807. Religious liberty was secured to Maryland, not, as is sup- posed by some, by the toleration of the Roman Catholics under Lord Calvert, but because the Prot- estant government of England would not allow a Catholic colony to be constructed, but required free toleration for the exercise of the Protestant religion. The first Methodist society was organized on Sam's Creek, in what is now Carroll County, by Robert Strawbridge or Strobridge. He was a local preacher from Ireland, who settled in what was then Frederick County, probably about 1765. With liut little culture, he possessed great earnestness, opened his own house for preaching, and formed a small society. .Subsequently a log house was built about a mile from his residence, but was never fin- ished. Mr. Strawbridge preached at various points of the country, though there is no accurate report left us of his work. In 1769 he was joined by Robert AVilliams, a local preacher from England, a man of consideralile culture and fine business qualities, and the following year they were joined by .John King, a man of flaming zeal, who intro- duced Methodism into Baltimore. Under the preaching of Strawbridge, Richard Owen, who soon afterwards became the first native Methodist preacher, was converted : he entered the traveling connection in 178.5. No permanent society was es- tablished in Baltimore, however, until the arrival of Francis Asbury, who devoted considerable time to that city, in which two churches were built in 1773. ' At the first Conference held in Philadelphia, in 1773, 500 memliers were reported in Maryland. These were scattered on the J^astern Shore and through the region north and west of Baltimore. At the breaking out of the Revolutionary War the English ministers, except Asbury, prepared to leave the country, and Baltimore became the great centre of Methodistic operations, partly because the first native preachers had Ijeen raised U|i there, and partly because it was less affected by the incidents of the war. The territory having been deserted liy many of the ministers of the English church, a numl)er of the leading citizens became connected with the Methodist societies. The work also spread rapidly among the colored population. In 1797 there were reported in Maryland 6982 wliite mem- bers and 5700 colored members. The Light Street church, in Baltimore, was regarded by Bishop As- bury as his special home. He had a room con- nected with the building, in which he kept his books and manuscripts, and where at long intervals he resided for a few days. The first Methodist college was founded at Abingdon, in this .State, in 1785, and after its destruction the institution was estab- lished in Baltimore, but the building being destroyed within a year from its commencement, no further efforts were made. The church grew very rapidly, but in 1824 it became the centre of what was known as the " Radical Movement,'' which resulted in the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church. The organ of the Reformers, The Mutual Eights, was printed in that city, and the first union societies in which the Reformers organized were commenced there. The Convention of 1828, which formed the Associate Methodist Churches, subsequently chang- ing their name to Methodist Protestant, was held in the city. A warm controversy followed, which retarded the growth of the church for some time. Being upon the border, and the Methodist senti- ment generally being anti-slavery, the church was afiected by the agitation on this subject. The Bal- MARYLAND 567 MASSACHU.SJ-JiIS timore Conference adhered closely to the Methodist Discipline, and in 1844 suspended one of their mem- bers for having received slaves by marriage and declining to set them free. The appeal was taken to the General Conference, and the decision of the Baltimore Conference confirmed. This was one of the causes which led to the formatiun of the M. E. Church South. At the division the Baltimore Con- ference remained connected with the M. E. Church, but suffered, especially in its Virginia border, from the f irniation of societies of the M. K. Church South and the secession of members. After the action of the General Conference in 1860, a Convention was called, and in 1861 a portion of the Baltimore Confer- ence declared its independence of the General Confer- ence. The breaking out of the Civil AVar added to the excitement, and there were large secessions from the Methodist Episcopal Church, which, after the close of the war, united with the Methodist Episco- pal Church South. There are now in Maryland the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church, which embraces the Western Shore of Maryland, the Dis- trict of Columbia, and a part of the valley of Vir- ginia, and a small portion of AVest A'irginia; the AVilniington Conference embraces the P^astcrn Shoi-e of Maryland ; the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church South covers the State of Maryland, but also includes the District of Columbia and a por- tion of A'^irginia. The Maryland Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church is embraced chiefly in this State. The colored population of the M. E. Church is included on the Eastern Shore in the Delaware Conference, and on the AA'estern Shore in the AVashington Conference. There are also Con- ferences of the African M. E. Church, and of the Zion M. E. Church, which have a considerable membership. The denominational statistics, as re- ported in the United States census for 1870, ai-e as follows: AM dononnnationB. Baptist Chrixtiun Kpiitcnpal Kvaii;:e]ical Assu... Friends Jewish L'ltlienin Moravian New Jerusalem Presbyterian Kor.CluircIi ill An». U. S. Itiiinan Catiiolic Tnitarian Unit*-!! Brethren.... IJtiiversiiIist Metliodist Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. 812,03 "(.fi.iO 1420 a9 5 153 3 22 5 88 1 3 77 1 47 103 1 36 1.389 58 5 165 3 21 4 84 1 3 77 1 42 103 1 34 2 757 499,770 ! 12,025 1,8.10 61.480 1,0110 7,440 2,7.-.0 40,915 500 900 32,415 600 19,980 62,280 800 12,100 1,0(H) 231 ,.530 87,100 28,000 1,594 800 4.i,"iOO l.-.l,7ii() 650,000 875,100 4..5(H) 27,000 1,279,5.50 15,0iH) ,562,1.50 3,001,400 150,000 233,503 32,500 3,220,060 Maryland Conference, M. P, Church, "em- braces all the State of Maryland and that part of A'irginia not included in the A'irginia district, the State of Delaware, the District of Columbia, and all that part of Pennsylvania west of the Susque- hanna River not included in the Pittsburgh dis- trict, and that part of the State of Pennsylvania east of the Susquehanna River {except Hummels- town mission) not included in the Pennsylvania district. It shall also embrace Charleston, S. C, and Newark, N. J., until they shall otherwise elect." At the Conference of 1877 it contained 110 itinerant and oS unstationed preachers, 13,402 members, 12,447 Sunday-school scholars, 204 churches, and 44 parsonages, valued at S7S.'j,265. Marysville, Cal. (pop. 4728), is the capital of Yuba County, on Feather River. At the organiza- tion of the Oregon and California Conference, in 1851, Marysville appears as one of the appoint- ments. In 185.3 the California Conference held its first session and a Marysville district was organ- ized, and II. C. Benson was sent to Marysville. In 1856 it reported 37 members. It is in the Califor- nia Conference, and has 98 members, 120 Sunday- school scholars, and .'?7500 church property. Mason, John, an English AA'csleyan minister, was for many years well known and highly es- teemed. He entered the ministry in 1811. In 1824 he became one of the secretaries of the AVes- leyan Missionary Society. In 1827 he was ap- pointed to the office of book steward, and for nearly thirty-seven years he commanded the confidence and gratitude of his brethren by uninterrupted diligence, fidelity, and success. He never laid aside his ministerial work for secular engage- ments; was leaderof aclass atCity Road; preached twice every Sunday. lie kept at his post and toiled til! the last days of his life, and died March 1, 1864. in the eighty-third year of his life. Mason, Russell Zelotes, LL.D., late president of Lawrence University, was born January 17, 1819. He was graduated from AVesleyan Univer- sity in 1844, and joined the Troy Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the same year. He became teacher of Mathematics in the Troy Conference Academy in 184l), went to California in 1849, and returned to the Troy Conference Acad- emy in 1851. In the latter year he was elected Professor of Mathematics and the Natural Sci- ences in McKendree College. lie was transferred, in 1854, to a similar position in the Lawrence Uni- versity ; became acting president of that institu- tion in 1859, and president in 1861. In 1865 he wa-s elected mayor of Appleton, AVis. Massachusetts (pop. 1.457,351).— The landim' of tlie Pilgrims at Plymouth, in 162(1, is too well known to need recital. In 1643 the Colonies of Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay. New Haven, and Connecticut formed, for mutual protection, a union, under the title of the "United Colonies of New England.'' In 1779 a State constitution was formed, and the first legislature under this consti- tution met in Boston in 1780. During his visit to America, Charles AVesley preached in Boston in 1736, on his way from Georgia to England. MASSACHUSETTS 568 MATLACK Richard Boardman visited Boston in 1772, and William Black, the founder of Mfthcidism in Nova Scotia, spent several weeks there in 1784. In 1787, Freeborn Garrettson, passing through Boston, found three persons who had been members of the society formed by Boardman, but the organization had Allied for lack of pastoral care. He preached several .sermons in private houses, and went South, hoping to return again, but was induced by Bishop Asbury to ascend the Hudson and explore that part of New York. In 1790, Jesse Lee was ap- pointed to this part of New England, and preached his first sermon in Boston on the 9th of July. No house being opened to him, he took his stand on a table under a great elm on the Common, and com- menced singing one of the songs of Zion. Before closing he had a crowd of two or three thousand people. The next morning he left Boston, and preached successively in Salem, Ipswich, Xewbury- port, Portsmouth, New Mills, and Marblehead, and returned to Boston, having traveled in a little more than a week 130 miles on horseback, made his own appointments, and preached nine times. From Boston he went to Lynn, where he organ- ized the first society in the State, Feb. 20, 1791. The society, which consisted at first of but 8 mem- bers, soon largely increased, and on the 14th of June he commenced the erection of the first Meth- odist church in the State, which was raised on the 2l8t of the month, and dedicated on the 26th, en- tering it for worship in less than two weeks from the date in which the foundation was laid. Lee had thus formed in Massachusetts one large circuit, and reported to the Conference, in 1791, 1 circuit, 1 society, and 58 members. Additional laborers were sent the following year, and in 1796 there were reported for Massachusetts 824 members. The State is chiefly embraced in the New England Conference, though a portion of the western part is in the Troy Conference, and a portion of the south- eastern part in Providence Conference. During the anti-slavery excitement the, progress of Methodism was somewhat retarded by the Wesleyan secession in 1842^.3. Since that period the progress in the State has been fair, the ratio of growth some- what exceeding that of population. There are a few AVcsloyan and a few Methodist Protestant societies scattered through the State. The African M. E. Church and the African M. E. Zion Church have also a few congregations. The first Methodist literary institution, wliich continues in prosperity, was founded in this State at Wilbraham, and is widely known. Recently the Boston University has opened its halls under favorable circumstances, and the theological scliool formerly at Concord has become one of its departments. The denomi- national statistics, as given in the United States census of 1870, are as follows : Organizfttioos. Edifices. Sittings. Property. AllilenoDllnationB 1848 1764 SSVin J'.!4,4ls«,U»5 li'>l>tist 271 28(1 132,805 :),194,298 Christian 31 31 9,675 128,410 Congregational 600 602 269,314 6,'-'93,;)27 Epi»copiil 153 155 61,480 1,694,800 Evangelical Astiociation,.. 3 3 1,000 45,600 Friendu 29 29 7,950 91,080 ■luwiBh 5 2 1,600 :i3,l]00 Lutheran 2 1 460 20,iiO(l New Jerusalem 16 12 3,8IKJ 199,800 l're.ibjterian 13 10 5,700 257,326 Refornicil Church iu U.S. 3 3 950 24,0(K) Roman Catholic 196 162 130,415 3,681,095 Second Advent 16 12 3,4(J0 53,64*1 Shaker 4 4 1,550 1,4(HJ Unitarian 180 179 98,3i 6 3,470,.676 United Brethren 1 1 100 6Wi Universalist 97 S7 36,627 1,613,000 Metlio.list 297 290 117,325 2,904,100 Massillon, 0. (poj). 51X5), is in Stark Co., 0., on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayn(^ and Chicago Railroad. It first appears in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1X48, with James A. Kellum as pastor. It had been for some time connected in a circuit with surrounding towns. In 1849 it had 111 members. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and has Z'M) members, 324 Sunday-school scholars, and :5l:'>,000 clinrcb property. Mather, George, assistant secretary of the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, and delegate from the North Ohio Confer- ence, was born in England, and came to the United States in his youth. He was graduated from the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1858, and was in the same year elected Professor of Mathematics and the Natural Sciences in the Wesleyan Female College, at Delaware, 0. He retired from this position after four years of service, and engaged in pastoral work in the North Ohio Conference. He was for four years secretary of that body. Mather, John, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England ; entered the itiner- ant ministry in 1844, and was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1869. Mr. Mather is a member of the foreign missionary committee, and a trustee and life-governor of Ashville College. Matlack, Lucius C, L.D., was born in Balti- more, April 28, 1816 ; converted and admitted to Union church, Philadelphia, in 1832; was licensed to preach and recommended to the Philadelphia An- nual Conference in 1837. Because identified with "modern abolitionism" he was rejected at that Conference, by a unanimous vote, both in 1837 and in 1838. For the same reason his name was stricken from the Local Preacher.s' Association, and license to preach was withheld in 1839. Presuming to preach without license, he was threatened by the pastor with expulsion. In .June, 1839, by invita- tion of Presiding Elder Kilburn, and at the request of the churches, he was made junior preacher with Orange Scott, in Lowell, Mass. He united with the New England Conference in 1840, and was stationed in Holliston and Boston. With 0. Scott and others, in 1843. he aided in organizing the "Wesleyan Methodist Connection." Afterwards he MATTISON 569 MAXWELL was their book agent, editor, and president of the General Conference in 1860. Entering the Union army as chaplain of the .Sth Illinois Cavalry, he afterwards became a field-officer in the I7th Illinois Cavalry, with iinjiortant com- mands, and when mustered out, in ISlid, was colonel by brevet. In 18(57 the Philadelphia Annual Con- ference, by unanimous vote, reversed their position of thirty years previous, and admitted him to their body. His pastoral work has been perfurmed since then in Klkton, Md.. New Orleans, Wilmin^'ton, and .Middlctdwn, l>fl. Mattison, Hiram, D.D., was born in Herkimer Co., N. Y., Feb. 8, 1811, and died in Jersey City, Nov. 24, 1868. He was converted in 1834, and re- ceived into the Black River Conference in 1836. His health failing, he was superannuated in 184U. In 1850 he again became effective, and subse- quently was appointed professor in Falley Semi- nary. He served for several terms as secretary of his Conference. In 1852 declining health com- pelled him to take a superannuated relation, and removing to the city of New York, he tilled several appointments, and was chiefly instrumental in erecting Trinity M. E. church. He was a dele- gate to the General Conferences of 1848, 1852, and 1856. Fancying the church was not sufficiently pronounced against slavery, he withdrew from it in 1861 and became pastor of an independent Methodist church, which ho served until 1865, when he returned to the church again and was ap- pointed to Jersey City, where he resided until his death. The last year of his life he was secretary of the American and Foreign Christian Union. He was an eloquent preacher, a forcible writer, and a ready debater. He wrote several volumes, among which are " The Immortality of the Soul," "The Resurrection of the Body,'' -'Scriptural De- fence of the Doctrines of the Trinity," and also a number of secular books. Mauch Chunk, Pa. (pop. 3841), is the capital of Carbon County, (in the west bank of the Lehigh River. In 1827 a Methodist class was formed by William Colbert, and the next year it was regularly organized and taken into a si.x weeks' circuit trav- eled by J. Chattel!. In 1830 Mauch Chunk and Port Carbon were made a charge, with the name of Port Carbon mission. In 1833 the work took he name of Mauch Chunk mission, including Nes- (uehoning, Orwigsburg, Lehighton, and Tamaiiua, and was placed in charge of A. K. Street, under whose pastorate the first M. E. church of Mauch Chunk was built. The panic of 1837 threw the society into disorder, and it was absorbed by the Stroudsburg circuit, but in 183S Mauch Chunk was made a station. In 1843. when it had a mem- bership of '200, a larger church was )>egun. which was finished in the following year. In 1863 a par- sonage was bought. In 1868 the society in East Mauch Chunk was organized and its chapel built, and in 1869 it was set off as a separate charge. In 1.S70 the chapel in Upper Mauch Chunk was bought, and in 1874 the present bi'autiful church was erected. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Ch. Property. Cliurches. Members. 8. 8. Scholars. Mauch Cliunk l.iT 4.51 East Mauch Chunk ... T.". 123 L'piKM- Mauch Chunk 175 Mawson, Henry T., conneetional treasurer of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, wa.s appointed to this office in 1871. and has been re- elected by the Annual Assembly frum year to year. He has retired from business, and resides at Har- rowgate, Yorkshire. He is a local preacher. He is one of the trustees of Ashville College, which is situated near his own residence. Maxfield, Thomas, Mr. W.'sleys first lay preathcr in England, was born about 1720 ; was converted at Bristol, and was subsequently „\>- pointed " to pray and expound the Scriptures, but not to preach," during Mr. Wesley's absence from the Foundry church, London. He soon, however, began to preach with great earnestness, and al- though Mr. Wesley was at first displeased, yet, after listening to one of his sermons, he gave him permission to preach. He attended the first Meth- odist Conference in 1744, and the third, in 1746; he suffered in his work both impri.sonment and per- secution. He was subse(|Uently ordained by the bishop of Londonderry, and in 1764 liecame sepa- rated from Mr. AV^esley on account of a doctrinal dif- ference. With Thomas Bell he became the head of a congregation which seceded from the Foundry church. He died in 1785. Maxwell, Lady Darcy, by birth belonged to a Scottish family of considerable antiquity. Her maiden name was Darcy Brisbane, youngest daugh- ter of Thomas Brisbane, of Brisbane, in the county of Ayr. Her education was commenced at her parental home and continued at Eilinburgh. When sixteen years of age she went to reside for a time in London with her uncle and aunt. Lord and Lady Lothian, for the purpose of being presented at court. Her stay in London was cut short by the death of her aunt, the Marchioness of Lothian, and soon after her return home her marriage oc- curred with Lord Walter Maxwell. Bart., of Pol- lock. He lived but two years, and their only son survived him only six weeks, leaving Lady Max- well, widowed and childless, at the age of nineteen years. She is said to have remarked of these trials, " I see God requires my whole heart, and he shall have it."' Her early life had been one of peculiar thoughtfulness, but her biographies date her cun- version from this perio. He was early designated by his parents for the Roman Catholic priesthood ; but, emigrating to America at the age of twenty, his mind partook of the freedom which everywhere impressed him in the New World. He was con- verted at Charleston, S. C, under the ministry of the Rev. William Ilammett, in the old Cumberland Street church. Mr. McCaine began preaching in Charleston ; and from that city Bishop Asbury took him as his traveling companion. McCaine was a great favorite with the bishop. For several years he gave attention to literature. He was appointed by the bishop to compile a commentary on the Scriptures, which task was never finished. In 1827 he published his " History and Mystery ;'' in 1829, his "Defense of the Truth;" and in 1850, his " Letter on Episcopacy." As a writer he was scholarly, clear and forcible, although at times caustic and severe. He was a member of the Convention, and also of the committee which drafted the Constitution and Discipline of the Methodist Protestant Church, in 1830. His labors toward the latter part of his life were confined to the South, where he finished his course, and died in peace, at Montgomery, Ala., June 1, 1856. McCaine Conference, M, P. Church, "em- braces all the territory in Texas lying between the Trinity and Brazos Rivers." It reported, in 1877, 11 itinerant and 7 unstationed ministers, 1100 members, and 10 churches valued at S30(X). McCalmont, John Swayze, attorney in Frank- lin. Pa., where he was born, April 28, 1822; was a student at Alleghany College in 1836-37, and a cadet to West Point in 1838, where ho graduated in June, 1842. He served with the army in Florida till July, 1843, when he resigned, read law, and was i\,//r JOHN SWAYZE M'CALMONT, ESQ. admitted to practice in 1845. He was appointed president judge of the 18th judicial district in 18.53, and was elected to the same position, which ho re- j signed in June, 1801, to take command of the 10th Pennsylvania Reserves, and participated in the com- bat of Drainesville, in December, 1861. He was al- lowed to resign with honor, on account of ill health and other causes, in May, 1862. He has been stew- ard, class-leader, and trustee in the M. E. Church, and was a lay delegate to the fieneral Conference at Brooklyn, in May, 1872. He was one of the Board of Visitors appointed by the President of the United States to attend the annual examination of the cadets at West Point, in June, 1877. His pa- rents, Alexander McCalmont and Eliza H. McCal- mont, were both members of the M. E. Church. They were early settlers in Franklin. The father was a lawyer, and became president judge of the 18th judicial district, which office he filled for ten years. McCarty, Rev. J. H., D,D., member of the Louisiana Conference, M. E. Church, was born in Berlin. Pa., Sept, 20, 1830, and was converted at thirteen. He was educated at Alleghany College, Pa,, under the presidency of Dr. John Barker. He then studied medicine, and graduated at Cleveland Medical College in 1854. Following the convic- titms of duty, he entered the ministry in Erie Con- ference in 1855, where for four years he was a pastor. He was then transferred to the New Eng- MCCAULEY 573 MCDONALD land Conference, and served churches in Lawrence, Mass., Concord, N. H., and Providence, R. I. In 1805 he was transferred to the Detroit Conference, and until his transfer to Louisiana, in the fall of ISTC), he filled prominent charges in Michijran. lie is nnw (1S77) pastor of Ames M. K. church. \ew Orleans. He received the degree of D.D. from the Protestant Methodist College in 1874. Dr. McCarty lias been a frequent contributor to periodicals, and is the author of two books. " The Black Horse and Carryall" and '" Inside the Gates." McCauley, James Andrew, D.D., president of Dickinson CollMge, was liurn in Cecil Co., Md., Oct. 7, 1822. He was converted in Baltimore, in his sixteenth year. After spending some time in a mercantile house, feeling called to preach, he entered Dickinson College in 1844, and graduated in 1847, ; standing second in his class. After teaching for , two years, he was admitted into the Baltimore Con- ference in 18.50, and in the middle of the following year was elected principal of the Wesleyan Female Institute, at Staunton, Va. His close application affected his health and compelled him to resign in the third year of his princijialship, and he resumed the regular pastoral work. In 1872 he was elected to the presidency of Dickinson College, in which position he still (1877) remains. In addition to filling important stations, he was a member of the General Conference of 1872, and elected a delegate to the British Wesleyan Conference, which he vis- ited, in connection with Bishop Harris, in 1874. McClaskey, John, of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born in the county of Derry, Ireland, Jan. 2, 1756. Emigrating to America in 1782, he united with the Methodist society, and in 1786 entered the Conference as a traveling preacher. He was sta- tioned in Baltimore, Philadelphia, and N'ew York, and was also presiding elder on several districts. The latter part of his life was marked by severe afBictiiins, and he died Aug. 21, 1814. He was a natural nrator and a safe counselor. McClintock, John, D.D., LL.D., was born in Pliiladelphia, Oct. 27, 1M4, and graduated at the University of Pennsylvania in 1835. He entered the New Jersey Conference in l8o6, and was elected Professor of Mathematics in Dickinson College. In 1839 he acceptedthe chair of Ancient Languages in the same institution. During his connection with the college he aided in translating N'eander's " Life of Christ," and prepared, in connection with Dr. Crooks, elementary text-books on Latin and Greek. From 184S to 1856 he was editor of The MethoiUst Qiitirierli/ Review. In 1856 he was elected by the General Conference as delegate with Bishop Simp- son to the Wesleyan Methodist Conferences of England and Ireland, and also was a delegate to the Evangelical Alliance at its Berlin meeting. On his return he became pastor of St. Paul's church. New York, and in 1860 accepted the pastorate of the American chapel in Paris. During the Civil War he was distinguished for the active part which he took in behalf of the Union, by his pen, on the plat- form, and in society, in influencing the minds of the people in England and France. In 1864 he returned to the United States, and was again pastor of St. Paul's, which he resigned on account of impaired health. He took an especial interest, in 1866, in the centenary celebration, being chair- man of the committee, and was selected, in 1867, as president of the Drew Theological Seminary. His health declined while in this position, and he died in Madison, X. J., March 4, 1870. Dr. McClintock was in many respects a remarkable man. He was an able and eloquent preacher, a close student, and thorough scholar; his convic- tions on all moral questions were deep and thorough, and his strong anti-slavery sentiments exposed him to a prosecution while he was professor in Dickin- son College, out of which, however, he came forth triumphant. The great work of his life was his labor on the " Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Literature,'' which he edited in co-operation with Dr. Strong. Only three volumes, however, had appeared prior to his death. While scholarly and studious he was remarkably genial, and was endowed with superior conversational power. Few men have had so wide a circle of ad- miring friends, or have exercised so commanding an influence. McCormick, Thomas, of the M. P. Church, was born in Loudon Co., Va., Jan. 5, 1792; was converted at a camp-meeting in 1811, and joined the M. E. Church. In 1817 he was licensed to preach. Having embraced the principles of the Reformers, he was one of the original members of the Union Society of Baltimore, and was among the expelled, and is now the only survivor of that band. In 1816 the General Conference of the M. E. Church was held in Baltimore, and Bishop As- bury having died in Virginia en route to the Con- ference, his remains were placed in a double coffin and brought to Baltimore. Twelve men were selected to bear his remains on a bier from Light Street to Eutaw Street church, beneath the pulpit of which he was first buried. The whole General Conference and a large concourse of people at- tended the funeral. Thomas McCormick was one of the twelve pall-bearers, and is the onlj' surviv- ing one of the twelve. He is in the eighty-sixth year of his age, and in the full possession of all his mental faculties, while his physical strength ha-s been remarkably preserved. McDonald, William. D.D., editor of The Ad- i-ocale of' Iliiliitess. was born in Belmont, Me., March 1, 1820, and converted March 20. 1838. He was licensed to preach in September. 1840, and MODOUGALL 574 MOFARLAND joined the Maine Conference in 1843, having pre- viously traveled under the presidinj^ elder. Having served various churelies for eleven years, in 1855, on account of impaired health, he visited the West, and was a member of the Wisconsin Conference, stationed at Ap])leton. Ilis health still continuing feeble he returned Kast. and, having served as a supply, was admitted, in 1851), to the New England Conference, whence he was transferred to organize the Trinity church, Providence. Having remained seven years, he returned to the New England Con- ference in 186f), and was stationed at Grace church, Boston. In 1870 he was transfernd to the New York East Conference, and in 1871 engaged in evan- gelistic work, in which he has continued, with one year's exception, until the present (1877). In 1872 he was retransferred to New England, where he holds his membership. In 1871 he became editor of The Advoraie of JTolhiess, then published in Boston, but now in Philadelphia. McDougall, George, chairman of the Saskatch- ewan district, was born in Kingston, Ont., in the year 1820. In 1839 he was converted, and, though engaged in business for several years, was im- pressed with his duty to engage in the ministry. Becoming aci|uainted with Rev. AVilliara Case, then in charge of the Industrial School at Alderville, he prepared for the work of an Indian missionary. For a short time he attended Victoria College and the Alderville school, and he was received on trial in 18.50 for the missionary work. Having labored successfully at Lake Huron, Garden River, Ross- ville, and Victoria, his last appointment was to commence a mission at Bow River. As it was too late in the year to commence building operations, he concluded to spend the winter at Morleyville, with his missionary son, .John McDougall, then engaged in the erection of a new church in mission premises. In an expedition into the forest he re- ceived his death. He was an earnest missiimary, and was instrumental in accomplishing great good. McEldowney, John, D.D., was born in Ireland in 18:24; united with the Smithfield Street M. E. church, Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1838, and was ordained elder in the Wesleyan Connection of America in 1847. He is a graduate of Western Pennsylvania University ; has spent six years in the pastorate of Wesleyan churches, and six years as professor or l)resident of Leoni and Adrian Colleges, Mich. In 1867 he reunited with the M. E. Church; was pro- fessor in Albion College for three years, and has been again in the pastorate for eight years in De- troit and Flint, Mich., and at Salt Lake City. The oversight of the seminary of the Methodist Church in L'tah was also a.ssigned to him in 1877. McElroy, George Beamish, president of Adrian College, Michigan, was born in Pitts- burgh, Pa., -June 5, 1824. In 1840 he became the sulyect of converting grace, united soon after with the Methodist Protestant Church, and Itegan to study for tlie pastoral work. On his eighteenth birthday he was licensed to preach. For the next ten years he filled a number of appointments in Virginia and Pennsylvania, and in 1852 he ac- REV. GEORGE BEAMISH M ELROV, D.D. cepted a position in Madison College, at Union- town, Pa , the church having assumed control of the institution. After a few years he was elected to the chair of Mathematics and Natural Science, which position he filled for about one year, when he found himself the nnhj Northern member (if the fartdttj. Not feeling satisfied with the state of affairs, he resigned his chair, and after undergoing radical changes, the college was closed. At its re- organization, soon after, by Rev. George Brown, he was induced to return. In 1857 he removed to Henry, 111., and for five years took charge of North Illinois Institute. He then served as county super- intendent and principal of city schools until 18G4, when he assumed charge of Alleghany Seminary, then located at Sharpsluirg. Here he remained until called to the chair of Mathematics and As- tronomy at Adrian College, Michigan. Since 1867 he has been secretary of the board of trustees. During that year he became vice-president, and in June. 1873, president, of the college. He has been delegate to various Conferences and Conven- tions, and is still the president of Adrian College. McFarland, Colonel George F., ofllarrisburg. Pa., was engaged as teacher in an academical in- stitution at McAIlisterville at the breaking out of the Civil War. X large part of the company which McFKRIilN 575 McKENDREE he organized was composed of instructors and students in the academy. It is said \\w. rejrimcnt contained nearly one liundred school-teacliers. At the battle of Gettysburg he was severely wounded and was made prisoner. Ilis wounds required the amputation of one foot and leg, and the other was so injured that he has been obliged to use crutches for the remainder of his life. After the close of the war he was for a time superintendent of the Soldiers' Orphans' School, and aided in laying those plans which have been of such great service to so many suffering families. Since that period he has been engaged in business and in editing The Tem- perance Vindicator. He is a member of the M. E. Church in Harrisburg, and has held various olfii'iul positions. McFerrin, James, of the Tennessee Conference, was born in Washington Co., Va., March 25, 1784' and died Sept. 4, 1840. His father braved the perils of the American Revolution, and f lught at the battle of King's Mountain, lie was a captain in the war with Great Britain in 1813; and sub- sequently became colonel in the campaign against the Creek Indians. In 18'2IJ he was converted, and at once began to preach. In 1823 he was admitted into the Tennessee Conference, and in his first two years reported an accession of 073 members. In 1828 he was elected a delegate to the General Con- ference only two days after he was eligible, and was also a delegate in 1832. He filled a number of prominent appointments and traveled exten- sively. He kept a brief though exact record of the result of his labors. In 1839 he made the following minute : " Since I joined Conference, Nov. 25, 1823, I have preached 2080 time?, bap- tized 573 adults and 81.'j infants, and have taken into society 3965 members." As a preacher he was somewhat peculiar in his manner, but pos- sessed an indescribable influence over the multi- tude. Three of his sons succeeded him in the ministry. McFerrin, John Berry, D.D., corresponding secretary of the Buanl of Missions (if the M. E. Church South, was born June 15, 1807, in Ruther- ford Co., Tenn. Tie was admitted into the Ten- nessee Conference of the M. E. Church in 1825. He spent fourteen years in the pastoral work, in- cluding two years as missionary to the Cherokee Indians. For eighteen years he was editor of the Southwestern Christian Advocate, at Nashville ; and in 1858 was elected book agent of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, which position he held for eight years. In IStili he became corresponding seci'ptary of the Board of Missions, which position he now fills. He has written, in addition to edito- rials, " The History of Methodism in Tennessee,'" in three volumes. McHenry, Barnabas, of the Kentucky Con- ference, was born Dec. 10, 171)7 ; was converted at the age of fifteen, and entered the itinerant connection in 1787. He traveled a number of frontier circuits in North Carolina, Tennessee, and Western Virginia. He passed through many perils which would have deterred a less heroic spirit. "On one occasion as he was passing the night at the cabin of a friend in the wilderness, after the family had retired, he spent two or three hours reading at a table, by candle-light, with the door of the cabin partly open. The next night the Indians murdered the whole family, and stated that they had gone to the cabin for that purpose the night before, but finding the door open and a light within, they sujiposed the inmates were prepared for an attack ; they therefore postponed the execution of their purpose until circumstances should appear more favorable." Bishop Baseom says, " It was no uncommon thing for the preach- ers of that day in that region to be found camping out at night amid the gloom of forests and solituiles, surrounded by the Indians, and the next day, at a distance of fifteen or twenty miles, preaching to the frontier settlers in their cabins, forts, or block- houses, as the case might be. The track, the trail, the guttur.al of the Indian, his camp-fire and the crack of his rifle, watching by day and sleeping under guard by night, were with these men almost an ordinary occurrence. Among all these MoIIenry held eminent rank, and well and nobly did he serve his generation by the will of God." He died near Springfield, Ky., June If), 1833. Mcintosh, Hon. James C, an attorney in In- diana, was liorn in lf<27. Judge Mcintosh is de- voteil to education, as well as the interests of the M. E. Church, and is a trustee and patron of the Indiana Asbury University, of which he is a gradu- ate. He represented the Southeastern Indiana Conference at the General Conference of 1872. McKay, Wm. Joseph, a leading minister of the Irish Conference, nf which he became a mem- ber in 1840. Always a|)pointed to the princi- pal churches in the Conference, he ha.s for many years held the chief offices. As chairman of dis- trict, delegate from the British Conference, and secretary of his own Conference, he has been trusted and successful. In 1872 he was sent as the representative of Irish Methodism to the Gen- eral Conference of the M. E. Church, where he worthily represented his country and his Confer- ence. He is at present the pastor of Carlisle Cir- cus church, in Belfiist, recently erected by James Carlisle, E.sq., as a memorial of his only son. and said to be the finest church edifice in British or Irish Methodism. McKendxee College, located in Lebanon, 111., on the Ohio and .Mississippi Railroad, 24 miles east of St. Louis, was founded bv the Illinois Con- MCKENDREE 576 MCKENDREE ference, Feb. 20, 1828. The late Peter Cartwright, D.D., proposed the first resolution concernini; the enterprise. The founders designed that it should be conducted on the plan of Augusta College, Ken- tucky. It began its work in 1828, under the name of Lebanon Seminary, with E. R. Ames, now bishop, as priiicijKil. It liad the patronage of tlje chosen president. A plan was proposed, in 1836, to endow the college by the sale of scholarships ; but on account of the disturbed financial condition of the country during the next and succeeding years, the purchasers of the scholarships were un- able to pay their notes, and the scheme proved an entire failure. Another plan to raise an endow- M'KENDREE COLLEGE, LEBANON, ILL. two Conferences, which then extended over the vast region lying west of the State of Ohio and north of the Ohio River. In 18o0, Bishop McKendree donated 480 acres of land to the institution, and its name was changed from Lebanon Seminary to McKendree College ; but it did not receive its char- ter until 1834. Among those voting for the charter is found the name of Abraham Lincoln. Shortly after its incorporation, Rev. Peter Akers, D.D., was chosen president. In 1836, Annis Merrill and James W. Sunderland were elected professors, and subsequently Rev. John W. Merrill, D.D., was ment was devised in 18.54, whicli resulted little better than the first, and the trustees abandoned the further sale of scholarships. In 1860, Rev. Nelson E. Cobleigh, D.D., then president, suc- ceeded in securing donations to the amount of $20,000 as a basis for the permanent endowment of the college. This amount has since been in- creased by small sums to 830,000. In 1875, Mrs. E. M. Riggin, of Lebanon, 111., l)equeathed to the college 813,000, with the addition of 810,000 on the death of her only son. In 1S76, Dr. N. M. McCurdy, of Vandalia, 111., left the college, by his MCKENDREE 577 MCKENDREE will, §20,000. A portion of these l)pquests, how- ever, will not be for some years productive of in- come. To meet its current expenses, the college relies partly upon the interest derived from its en- dowment fund, and partly upon the tuition-fees collected from its students. The college park, em- bracing some seventeen acres of high rolling ground, presents a very attractive appearance, The following is the faculty as now (1877) or- ganized : John AV. Locke, D.D., president, and Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy ; Oliver V. Jones, A.M., Mathematics and Astronomy ; Samuel H. Deneen, Ph.D., Latin Language and Literature, and History ; William F. Swahlen, A.M., Greek Language and Literature, and Ger- man ; E. E. Edwards, A.M., Physics and Natural REV. WILLIAM SI KENDREE. ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. with its numerous evergreens and nolile forest- trees. Its buildings consist of three substantial brick structures, capable of accommodating about 250 students. Its literary character has been well maintained, and its graduates, now more than 300 in number, have won their way into the highest positions of church and state. In 1869 ladies were admitted as pupils, and seventeen have since taken degrees. The libraries of the college con- tain in the aggregate about 7500 volumes. The cabinet has been formed chiefly by collections in the Mississippi Valley and the West. 37 History ; with .special professors in law and other subjects. McKendree, William, one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in King William Co., Va., July 6, 1757. In the Revolu- tionary War he was a volunteer in the service of his country, entering as a pi-ivate, but was ad- vanced to the rank of adjutant, and was placed in the commissary department. He was present at the surrender of General Cornwallis at Yorktown. He was converted in 17S7, and shortly afterwards began conversing with his friends on the subject of MCLEAN 578 MCMAHON religion, and making them the subject of his fer- vent prayers. He soon volunteered to take part in public meetings, and his addresses produced a powerful effect. In 178S he was received on trial. He remained actively in the work until November, 1792, when, having been influenced by Jlr.O' Kelly to join in certain measures of pretended reform, he was greatly disappointed by their failure at the General Conference. Mr. O'Kelly withdrew from the church, and Mr. McKendree, sympathizing with him, sent in his resignation as a minister, but the Conference agreed that he might still preach among the societies. Mr. McKendree soon ob- tained leave to travel with Bishop Asbury, that he might ascertain for himself whether his impres- sions had been well founded, and in a short time he was convinced he had been deceived. He de- voted himself to a careful examination of the Rules and Discipline of the church as drawn up by Mr. Wesley and as established by the General Con- ference, and became fully convinced both of their harmony with the primitive church and of their particular adaptedness tu the circumstances and wants of the country. In 1796 he became presiding elder, and in 1801 was sent to the West to take the supervision of the societies in Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee, Western Virginia, and part of Illinois, and subsequently became presiding elder on the Cumberland district. By his popular talents in the pulpit and his fsiitbful attention to every part of his work, he became widely known and most highly esteemed. In 1808 he was elected to the oflicc of bishop, and from that time traveled with Bishop Asbury, or alone, over every part of the church. After 1810 he was senior bishop for nineteen years. He was a man of great energy and genius, and was deeply pious and modest almost to timidity. His mind was clear and log- ical, his knowledge varied and extensive, his im- agination lively but well regulated, and his elo- quence was unusuallj' powerful. He was careful in the administration of discipline, and introduced system into all the operations of the church. When called to preach before the General Confer- ence of 180S, such was the power and unction con- nected with his sermon, that Bishop Asbury, at its close, said, " That sermon will make McKendree bishop," and it did. His influence was patent everywhere, but especially was he regarded as the father of AVestern Methodism, to which he had given years of earnest labor, and in the success of which he felt a deep and abiding interest. He died March 5, 1835, at the residence of his brother, near Nashville, Tenn. One of his last expressions was, " All is well." McLean, John, LL.D., judge of the Supreme Court of the United States, was born in Morris Co., N. J., March 11, 1785. His parents removing in his childhood to Warren Co., 0., he worked on a farm until sixteen years of age. In 1803 he commenced studying law in Cincinnati, and began practice in 1807, at Lebanon. He was a member of Congress from 1813 to 1816, when he became judge of the Supreme Court of Ohio. In 1822 he was Commissioner of the Land Office, and in 1823 was appointed Postmaster-General, in which posi- tion he remained until 1829, after the accession of General Jackson to the Presidency. He was then appointed associate justice of the United States Supreme Court. He was distinguished for the eloquence and ability of his charges, and for the clearness and strength of his opinions. In 1856 he was the leading competitor with Fremont for the Republican nomination at Philadelphia. He published several volumes of law reports. AVhen engaged in the practice of law he was led to read the Bible with great care, and was subsequently converted, and united with the Methodist Episcopal Church. He remained an active and consistent member during his whole public career, and was a faithful attendant on its duties. He also con- tributed several volumes, such as the " Life of Gatch" and the "Life of John Collins," to its biographical treasury. He died at Cincinnati, April 4. 1861. McLeod, Sixon C, was bom in North Carolina, March 13, 1802. He united with the church when about nineteen years of age, and was received into the Tennessee Conference in 1825. He was sent as a missionary to the Cherokee Indians in 1827, and remained among them five years, the last two of which he was superintendent. The territory was wild and mountainous; his rides were long and weary, and his accommodations were poor. On one occasion, for his devotion to the interests of his people, he was seized by the pretended riffirers of justice, deprived of his own horse, and dragged on foot some seventy or eighty miles as a prisoner. But as his only crime had been doing good, he was soon released. He continued to labor in various appointments until his death, in 1840, which was peaceful and triumphant. McMahon, William, D.D., was born in T>um- frios, ^■;l., in Dccciii1m-i-. 1785 or 1780. He was con- verted in Maryland, and removing AVest, was ap- pointed a class-leader by Peter Cartwright. He was received into the traveling connection in 1811, and was appointed to Silver Creek, Ind. The next four years he spent in Kentucky, and was so suc- cessful that it is supposed that thousands were converted under his ministry. In 1816 he was transferred to Mississippi, but was taken sick at Nashville, and was transferred to Tennessee Con- ference. His talents soon placed him in a leading position, but failing health compelled him to locate, and he settled in Mississippi in 1835. He was re- MCMULLEN 579 MOTYEIRE admitted to the Memphis Conference in 1841, and for several years was eminently useful. Few men have been so widely known and so extensively useful. He died at Paducah, Ky., in 1870. McMuUen, James, a Wesleyan minister in Ireland, " was a man of strong; and quick under- standing, uniting therewith genuine and solid piety, — inflexible in religious discipline, yet of field. An eminent divine said of him, " I have heard Mr. Walker, Mr. Fordyce, Dr. Blair, etc., but Mr. McNab is a greater orator than any of them." McOwan, Peter, an English Wesleyan minister, was lioly ill life, reverent and God-fearing in spirit, faithful in the discharge of every duty, and impor- tunate in prayer for the salvation of souls j a rich JOHN M LEAN, LL.D. an amiable and compassionate disposition.'' After traveling a number of years in his native country, he volunteered to go as a missionary to Gibraltar, where he fell a victim to a malignant fever, lie died in hdly triumph in 1805. McNab, Alexander, was one of Mr. Wesley's itinerants, who traveled both in England and Scot- land. He was born in Perthshire in 1735, and en- tered the ministry in 1766. He was an earnest and useful preacher, though Mr. Wesley said of him, " He is too warm and impatient of contnuliction." At one time he was placed temporarily in antag- onism to Mr. Wesley, but returned to the Confer- ence, and labored diligently until 1782, when he became the pastor of a small congregation at Shef- harvest was granted to him. In suffering he was kept in perfect peace. He died in 1870. McTyeire, Holland Nimmonds, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Barnwell Co., S. C, and grad- uated at Randolph Macon College, Va. He joined the Virginia Conference in 1845, and subsequently served churches in Mobile, Demopolis, Columbus, and New Orleans. In 1854 he was elected editor of the New Orleans Christian Advocate, and in 1858 became editor of the Nashville Christian Advocate. In 1860 he was elected bishop, and has traveled extensively throughout the various Conferences. He is the author of " Manual of the Discipline " and the " Duties of Masters." When Mr. Vaudcr- ME A CHAM 580 ME A CHAM bilt made his large donation to the University in Nashville, he placed it under the care of Bishop McTyeire, who was president of the board of trusts, which position he still holds in connection with his episcopal office. to the summit of the Blue Mountains, in Oregon, in 1863, and established the famous hotel known as " Lee's Enciimpment." Without solicitation he was appointed superintendent of Indian affairs, and en- deavored to carry into his intercourse with the In- REV. HOLLAND NIMMONDS M TYEIRE, D.D. ONE OF THK BISHOPS OF THE METH'JDIST EPISCOPAL CHt'RCU SOUTH. Meacham, Colonel Alfred B., formerly super- intendent of Indian affairs in Oregon, was born in Paoli, Orange Co., Ind., April 29, 1826. His j parents had removed from North Carolina because of their opposition to slavery, and they instilled into his youthful mind sentiments of freedom. At the age of sixteen he removed with his parents to Iowa, and united with the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1850 he removed to California, where his first public speech was made against intemper- ance. His house was often the preacher's home, and he was active in church matter.'*, and in superin- tending Sunday-schools. He also filled sever.il civil offices, among which was that of judge. Having met with various afflictions and disasters, he removed dians the principles of morality and religion. For his frankness, owing to misrepresentation made at Washington, he was removed from his position, but the people of Oregon nominated him for presiden- tial elector, and he was sent as messenger to carry the vote to AVashinston. President Grant appointed him chairman of the ill-fated peace commission to the Modoc Indians. After the establishment of the armistice, officers of the army captured Modoc horses under a flag of truce, and enraged the In- dians. He protested against it, but was powerless. He also protested against the meeting on the fatal field, April, 1873, but was overruled by General Canby and Dr. Thomas. He went without hope of returning, and was standing between General MEAD riLLE 581 MEMBERS Canby and Dr. Thomas when he fell, pierced bj' seven bullets. The Modocs, believin;^ him to be dead, attempted to scalp him, but were frustrated by the heroic efforts of one of the Indian women. His wounds were declared to be mortal, but through divine mercy he was spared. lie has written two volumes, the " Wigwam and War-Path, " and " Wi- ne-ma," in honor of the Indian woman by whom his life was protected. lie also has delivered many lectures on Indian affairs. Colonel Meacham is now starting in Philadelphia a monthly journal called The Counril Fire, for the purpose of defend- ing a peace policy, and principles of justice in in- tercourse witli tlie Indians. Ueadville, Pa. (pop. 710.3), the capital of Craw- ford County, situated on the Atlantic and Great Western Kailroad, is the site of Alleghany College. In 1800 this region was included in the Chenango circuit, which then embraced a large part of North- western Pennsylvania. A Methodist class was formed a few miles below the town, at Mumfurd settlement, on French Creek. Methodist preaching was introduced into Meadville, then a small village, about 1806, by Robert R. Roberts, afterwards l)ishop. It was then included in the Erie circuit, which was so large that it required Mr. Roberts about six weeks to fill the different appointments. He occa- sionally preached in Meadville on a week-evening, and his first service was held in the bar-room of a hotel. So much opposition was experienced in establishing services that no regular appointment was maintained until 1818. The first class was formed in 1824; and under the labors of Robert C. Hatton, in 1825, a revival of religion ensued, in which a church was permanently established. Its earliest services were held for some time in the upper story of a blacksmith-shop, but in 1829 the society commenced the erection of a brick edifice. They were so limited in means, however, that it was some years before it was completed. The town became a station in 1831, with Joseph S. Barris as the first pastor, who reported the following year 155 members. A large and beautiful stone edifice was commenced in 1807, and was built in part by contributions from the friends of Alleghany Col- lege in diSercnt parts of AV"estern Pennsylvania. The citizens of the town, however, contril)Uted very liberally. The State Street church was built in 18711. The statistics for 1876 are as follows : Date. Ctiurches. 1X29 First Churcli 1^71 State Street Clmrcli.. Mcmbera. S. S. Scliolars. Ch. Pruperty. ... M". 4SU SSiJ.OOO ... U7 160 9,(K)0 Means of Grace is a theological expression in- dicating those services thrnugh which spiritual in- iluenoes usually reach the Christian heart. The Methodist Church does not teach that grace is limited to participants in any services, but that it is freely given to the obedient heart through the operations of the Holy Spirit. While, however, they believe that God's Spirit strives with all men, and that a mea.sure of grace is given to all, they attach great importance to the faithful observance of the means of grace which are prescribed in the Holy Scriptures. These are: attendance upon public preaching of God's word : private, family, and social prayer ; Christian conversation and tes- timony in class or social meetings ; reading the Holy Scriptures: baptism, the Lord's Supper, and fasting or abstinence. While Methodists do not believe that any special form of worship is abso- lutely prescribed, they do believe that wherever there is a sincere desire to please God the person will engage in these varied exercises ; and where these are neglected they direct that the delinquent members shall be instructed, admonished, warned, and if willfully and persistently negligent, they shall be expelled from the church. Melbourne (pop. 210,000), the capital of the Province of Victoria, in Australia, is a city of most rapid growth. In 18.36 there were only three houses and three or four sod huts. In the rush U-i the gold- fields it was almost impossible for immigrants to find lodgings. This led the Wesleyans, in 1852, to erect a Home, costing about !?25,000. It provided first for Wesleyans, and then for members of other churches. The building accommodated from two to three hundred persons. It occupies a beautiful site, commanding a fine view of the bay. {See enffraving on the following page.) Methodism has grown with the population. There are now 12 ministers, as many churches, a church paper and a college. Members, Reception of.^When the early Methodist societies were formed they were re- garded simply as supplementary associations in which church members sought to increase their piety and usefulness. An admission into the so- ciety was gained by the manifestation of a proper spirit, and by forming the acquaintance of a preacher or cla.ss-leader. As many sought admis- sion to these societies who were afterwards found to be unsuitable persons, a system of probation was established, under which the person was al- lowed all the privileges of these meetings but was not received into full fellowship until after a period of six months' acquaintance. The receiving a member into one of these societies, or his dismis- sion from it, did not affect his membership in the Church of England, to which these societies were supplementary. Since the organization of the Jlethodist Episcopal Church in the United States, and of the Wesleyans in England and elsewhere, the Methodist societies were changed into regular churches. For years, however, the form of re- ceiving was exceedingly simple. Persons who de- sired to unite were invited to give their names to MEMBERSHIP 582 MEMPHIFi the minister, were placed in classes, and if at the end of six months recommended by the leaders, were eligible to be received by the church as full members. Having already enjoyed the means of grace and the fellowship of the society, they were admitted simply by a vote of the leader's meeting or official board. At present the British Wesleyan Conference limits the probation to three months. In 1860 a form of receiving members was sulopted by the General Conference of the M. E. Church. The probationer is received by the preacher and placed in class, but at the expiration of six months, ence. The four latter are courts of appeal ; the final one is the Conference. A trial at a leader's meeting must precede expulsion. No person can be expelled for immorality unless it is " proved to the satisfaction'' of the leader's meeting. This refers to a case where the accused demands a trial. If there is no demand for a trial, and the alleged misconduct be not of the most serious nature, the minister, on the report of the class-leader, quietly excludes the offending member by withholding the " ticket" and erasing the name. But if the mem- I ber has committed some serious crime, he is ex- IMMIGRANTo iiujji,, .iitLuMlBNE. if approved by the leaders, he comes before the church, and in solemn service professes his faith in Christ, his belief in the doctrines, and his readi- ness to conform to the Discipline of the church, and his determination to live a holy life, and labor for the spread of Christ's kingdom. Having made these professions and taken upon himself these vows, he is welcomed to the communion of the church in a simple but beautiful service. Membership (English Wesleyan). — There is only one condition required of those who desire admission into the Wesleyan society, "a desire to flee from the wrath to come, and to 1)6 saved from their sins." (See Rules.) The leader must give the "rules of the society" the first time they meet. No minister must give tickets to any till recom- mended by a leader with whom they have met at least two months on trial. The leader's meeting has a right to declare any person on trial unfit to be received into society. The courts of trial, for the arraignment or expulsion of members, are the lead- er's meeting, special circuit meeting, minor district meeting, annual district meeting, and the Confer- pclled in a formal manner at a leader's meeting. Should the offense be denied, or a trial be de- manded, it must take place. If the charge is proved, the whole 'hity of the leader's meeting has been performed, and it remains with the superin- tendent to pronounce sentence of reproof, suspen- sion, or of expulsion. To prevent haste in such a cjise as the latter, it was ordained, in 183.5, first, " That no sentence shall be pronounced in the same meeting in which the trial takes place, but must 1)0 deferred for one week at least to afford time for further inquiry.'' Ciiarges should always be pre- ferred in writing, and sent in seven days before the trial. Memphis, Tenn. (pop. 40,226), is situated on tfie Mississippi UiviT. and is the largest city between St, Louis and New Orleans, It was originally in- cluded within the Wolf circuit, one of the first formed in this part of Tennessee, It first appears by name in the minutes of the M, E. Church for 183 1, with Francis A, Owen as pastor, who re- ported in the following year 51 members. In 1836 it had increa.sed to 86 members, and was MEMPHIS 583 MERITON then connected with Raleigh. Though its early growth was slow, yet its subsequent increase has been very fair. In 1845 it adhered to the M. E. Church South, and so remained until after the close of the Civil War. The services of the M. E. Church and of the African M. E. Church were subsequently introduced. The Colored M. E. Church of America was organized at a later period, under the auspices of the Church South, which transferred to it about 200 members and a property worth nearly §10,000. The statistics, as reported in 1877, are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Cb. Propertj. M. K. Churches. 1871 St.Jolin's 30 62 88,000 1866 Centenary 44 41 3,000 M. K. Churches South. First Church (Wesley Chapt^l) 448 108 30,000 Asbury 230 140 10,000 Central 230 260 35,000 George Street (Fort Pickering) 90 40 3,000 Chelsea 68 40 5,000 African M. E. CHUBcned. 1867 Avery Chapel 1069 350 9,000 1871 St. Andrew's :«X) 180 11,1100 1874 Providence 153 65 2,000 1871 St. James' 65 70 9,000 1876 Mt. Zion (Fort Picker- ing) 53 40 400 African M. E. Zion CU. 150 3,000 CoLORRD M. E. Church or America. Collin's Chapel 2l>n 10,000 Memphis Conference, M. E. Church South, is one of three larjre Conferences in the State of Tennessee that adhered to the Church South at the division in 1845. The following year it reported 101 traveling and 310 local preachers, 23,111 white and 6003 colored members. The General Confer- ence of 1874 arranged that it should lie bounded "by the Mississippi, Ohio, and Tennessee Kivers, and by the State line between Tennessee and Jlis- sissippi." The report in 1876 gives 125 traveling and 276 local preachers, 31,627 members, and 15,726 Sunday-school scholars. Uendota, 111. (pop. 3.546), in La Salle County, an important railroad town. Methodism was in- troduced in 1854, the first services having been held in a school-house. In 1858 the society erected a handsome church. It is in the Rock River Con- ference, and has 289 members, 180 Sunday-school scholars, and >;lli,()(KI church property. Menifee, Quinn M., a minister of the Metho- dist Episcfipal Church South, was the son of Hon. William M. Menifee, and was a native of Texas. When a young man he applied himself to the study of law, and entered upon the practice with great prospects of success. Under conviction of duty, however, he entered the Methodist itiner- ancy in 1857. In the Civil War he served as a private soldier, and lost a leg at the battle of Sharpsburg. Returning to the ministry, he la- bored in various appointments until his death, in 1867. He was a young man of generous im- pulses, and his friends had expected for him a bright future in the ministry. Mercein, T. F. Randolph, was born in New York, Nov. 27, 1825, and died in Sheffield, Mass., Sept. 15, 1856. At five years of age he was the subject of strong religious impressions, and en- joyed an excellent Christian experience before he was thirteen. He had fine educational advantages, but during his college course was oliliged by sick- ness to abandon his studies. He was trained as a Presbyterian, but in theological reading he was led to reject Calvinism, and united with the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. At nineteen he entered upon the duties of the ministry. He was a man of clear intellect, fine culture, bold in the discharge of duty, and yet gentle, amiable, and genial. He was exceedingly popular and useful. He pub- lished a small volume on " Natural Goodness," which was very favorably received. For days before his death, to use his own language, he was '^peiieliaieil,Jilleiaco|>al 11,205 12,491 1,622,291 Methodist Episcoiml South 3,486 6,356 726,000 Colored Metliodist Ejiiscopal 635 6S3 80,000 Africiin Metliodist Kpiscopal 600 1.450 214,806 African Methodist Kpiscopal Zion.. 1,200 80O 150,000 Meth .dist Protestant 1,314 932 113,405 AnieriLin Wesleyan 250 190 20,000 Free Methodists 90 80 10,000 Primitive Methodists 20 25 3,332 Congregational and other Inde- pendent Methodists 23 9,500 METHODIST 590 METHODIST Itioeraot Local Lay Mioisters. Preachers, Membert. Canada. MetbodiBt Church of Canada 1,003 1,027 112,570 Methudigt Episcopal Church in Canada 247 201 26,104 Primitive Methodista 8,000 Total 25,660 60,250 4,030,805 Methodist Advocate, The, is a weekly periodi- cal, published at Atlanta, (ja., undor the control and patronage of the M. E. Church. The General Con- ference of 1868 authorized the book agents at Cin- einnati to publish a periodical, either at Knoxville, Atlanta, or Nashville, the editor to bo appointed by the bishops, with the concurrence of the book agents. They were at liberty to discontinue the paper if its publication should involve a greater loss to the Concern than S200I1 per annum. After examination, the book agents selected Atlanta. The first number of the paper appeared Jan. 1, 1868, Rev. E. Q. Fuller, D.D., having been ap- pointed editor by the bishops. The subscription- list has averaged a little less than .30nO per year. At the General Conference of 1872, Kcv. \. E.Cob- leigh was elected editor. On Mr. Cobleigh's death, in 1874, Rev. E. Q. Fuller was appointed to fill the place, and was elected by the General Conference of 1876. Its circulation, as reported to the Gen- eral Conference of 1876. was 3102, and the list has since increased. Methodist Church, The.— The question of slavery, which excited the public mind generally, gave rise to warm and protracted discussions in the Methodist Protestant Church. The right of suffrage and of holding office having been given only to white male members, became a special cause of complivint. A Convention was held by the ministers and members of the Protestant churches for the North and West in Cincinnati, in 1857, at which they agreed not to attend the Conference which was to meet in Lynchburg in Maj', 1858. A memorial was prepared setting forth their terms, which required that the word tchite should be stricken from the constitution, and that voluntary slave-holding and slave-trading should be made a barrier to membership ; that if the General Con- ference should recommend such action to the An- nual Conferences they would remain ; otherwise they would hold no further ecclesiastical connec- tion. At the session of 1858 this memorial was presented. The paper was considered and respect- fully answered, declining to accede to the terms of the memorialists, but proposing certain measures of pacification. The result was a secession of the Northern and Western Conferences, which carried with them about one-half of the membership. These met in convention first in 1858, and then in Pittsburgh, in November, 1860, and declared their position to be : " This Convention, in the name of the several Annual Conferences herein represented. do now declare all official connection, co-operation, and official fellowship with and between said Con- ferences and such Conferences and churches within the Methodist Protestant Association as practice and tolerate slave-holding and slave-trading, as specified in the said memorial, to be now suspended until the evil complained of be removed." No changes were made in the Discipline of the church except the removal of those passages complained of. In November, 1862, a Convention met at Cin- cinnati, adopted " a solemn declaration of loyalty to the government," declared its General Confer- ence restored to its original authority, and ap- pointed a General Conference to meet at Alleghany, Pa., in November, 1866. At this Conference so appointed, the name of the church was changed to the Methodist Church. Its object was to meet a union movement with the Wesleyan Methodists and other smaller bodies. A Conference for this purpose met at Cleveland in 1867. The attempt to unite the various bodies was not successful : a few entered the union, but the opposition of the great part of the Wesleyans to secret societies, and their determination to make this a term of member- ship, prevented its full consummation. Emancipa- tion having taken place during the Civil War, the question of slavery was removed from the arena of controversy, and many persons both in the Metho- dist Protestant and in the Methodist bodies felt that there was no further occasion of separation. In 1871 a commission was appointed to confer with the Methodist Protestant Church for reunion, and after various negotiations a Convention was called to meet in May, 1877. This Convention as- sembled in Baltimore, May 11, first as two separate bodies. The Methodist Convention met in the Methodist Protestant church on Green Street, with 85 delegates from the North and West in attend- ance. The Methodist I'rotestant Convention assem- bled in the church on Fayette Street. About 75 delegates were in attendance. L. W. Bates, D.D., was elected president, and L. M. Barnet and R. H. Wills secretaries. After several days spent in separate discussions, a basis of union was agreed upon, and on the 16th of May the two Conventions met at the corner of Lombard and Fremont Streets, and the members joining arm-in-arm marched to " Starr" church, where, on the following day, they organized as the united Methodist Protestant Con- vention, electing L. W. Bates as president, J. J. Smith as vice-president, and Rev. G. McElroy and Rev. R. H. AVills as secretaries. A new constitu- tion and Discipline were prepared in accord with the basis of the union, and thus closed the exist- ence of the Methodist Church as a separate and distinct body. During its separate existence it had established a Book Concern in Pittsburgh, at which METHODIST 591 METHODIST its official paper was published and its general con- nectional business transacted. It had also established Adrian College, in Michi- gan, which has large and commodious buildings, and is in a prosperous condition. The following table shows the condition of the Methodist Church Island, Newfoundland, and Bermuda were in con- nection with the British Conference, and formed missionary districts until 1855, when the affiliated Conference of the Wesleyan Methodist Church of Eastern British America was formed, under the presidency of Rev. John Beacham. At that time ADRIAN COLLEGE, ADRIAN, MICHIGAN. at the time of its being re-united to the Methodist Protestant : ItiDernnt Min- AnDual ConfercDces. ist«rs aod Members. Ch. Propertj. Prcucbers. New York 28 2,860 $169,000 Kew Jersey 21 1,121 93,850 Onondaga 54 2,116 71,150 Genesee 17 765 26,900 Pittsburgh .' 51 7,088 371.000 Muskingum 64 9,579 161,157 Ohio 47 5,889 166,275 MicliiKiin 51 2,429 53,340 West Michigan 53 1,923 29,150 Indiana 47 5,103 66,200 North Illinois 44 3,140 152,000 South Illinois 24 2,018 25,000 Iowa 57 3,887 69,500 Minnesota 21 30« 15,000 Nebraska 8 378 50O Kansas 37 1,542 1,440 Oregon 7 100 5,0(H) Missouri 35 1,879 6,570 North Missouri 35 1,351 7,000 Tennessee 6 230 300 Kentucky 18 1,795 East North Carolina 15 ^H 1,800 West North Carolina 18 1,015 2,215 Total 758 68,fr72 31,494,347 Methodist Church of Canada, The, is the largest of all the sections of Methodism in the British dominions of North America, and received its present name in 1874. liv the union of the Wes- lej'an Methodists and the New Connection, to- gether with the Wesleyan Methodists in the East- ern Provinces. While the Methodism of Canada was originally connected with the Methodist Epis- copal Church in the United States, the members in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward there were 70 circuits, 88 ministers, 102 local preachers, 222 chapels, 393 other preaching-places, 1 1G2 day scholars, and 91,114 Sunday-school schol- ars, with 13,136 members in church fellowship and an estimated attendance of 65,690 on public wor- ship. Their relation continued the same until 1874, when the body was merged into the Meth- odist Church of Canada. In Upper Canada, and also in Lower Canada, the churches had been or- ganized by missionaries from the United States. The War of 1812 for a time embarrassed this ar- rangement, and all the American preachers were withdrawn from Lower Canada. That part of the work shortly after the war was occupied by the British Conference, while the work in Upper Can- ada was organized into an Aniuial Conference in 1824. On its petition to be permitted to organize an independent Methodist Episcopal Church for Canada, the General Conference of 1828 author- izied the bishops of the M. E. Church, in case an independent organization was constituted, to or- dain bishops for them. In the fall of 1828 the Canada Conference assumed the charjictcr of an independent Methodist Episcopal Church, adopt- ing the Discipline used in the United States so far as circumstances permitted. The preachers, how- ever, did not agree in electing any bishop resident in Canada, and the persons who were elected in the United States declined to accept the office. The METHODIST 592 METHODIST Rev. William Case in the mean time was elected as superintendent pro tern. In 1832. the British Con- ference sent missionaries into Upper Canada, and proposals were made that the Canada Conference should become a part of the Wesleyan Methodist Church of Great Britain. In 1833, the Conference, by a rising vote which was declared to be unani- mous, on Oct. 2, 1833, agreed to unite with the Wesleyan Methodist Church, changing its Disci- pline so as to conform to that of the Wesleyans in England. A few, however, dissatisfied with the change, resolved to continue the former organiza- tion. (See Methodist Episcopal Church in Can- ada.) In 1840 some differences of opinion having arisen between the representatives of the British Conference and the ministers in Canada, the con- nection which had been formed was severed, though the church in Canada was still called the Wesleyan Methodist Church, and those who sympathized with the British views were called the British Wes- leyans. This rivalry lasted for about seven years. The British Wesleyans at that time had only 3082 members, and the Wesleyans of Canada numbered 21,749. In 1847 the union in its general features was re- stored ; a now office of vice-president having been created, and the chairmen of districts having ceased to travel through their districts. In 1854, with the sanction of the British Conference, the AVesleyans of Canada, of the Eastern district, and the Hudson Bay missionary work were incorporated into the Wes- leyan Methodist Church in Canada, and this ar- rangement continued until 1874. The territory thus extended from the Atlantic to the Rocky Mountains, and from Lakes Ontario and Erie to the extreme north, and comprised 335 preachers, and a member- ship of between 39,(300 and 40,000. The missionary work extended first into British Columbia, in 1859, and then into Japan, in 1873, and the membership increased until, in 1874, there were 650 ministers and 73,701 members. The church Relief Fund amounted to $2830.73, the Contingent Fund to $6638.32, and the Education Fund to 82961.84. The College Sustentation Fund wasS2620.34, Super- annuated Preachers' Fund, $13,419.40, and the Mis- sion Fund, $14,354.51. At the same time there ex- isted other bodies of Methodism in the Provinces. After preliminary negotiations three of the bodies united in 1874. First, the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Canada, whose history has thus far been given ; second, the Conference of the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Eastern British America, which had been in an affiliated relation to the British Conference, and which has already been alluded to ; and, third, the New Connection Meth- odist Church in Canada, which had been organ- ized by Ryan, .Jackson, and others. At one time it had been hoped that this union might have em- braced all the Methodist bodies in the dominion, but the other bodies declined to coalesce. The new organization dropped all the distinctive titles, and united under the style of the Methodist Church of Canada, reporting, in 1875, 773 ministers and 102,178 members. The whole work has been di- vided into six Annual Conferences, viz., Toronto, London, Montreal, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island, and the New Foundland. The general locality of these will be recognized by the chief cities named, or by the Provinces. Each Annual Conference is composed of all ministers re- ceived into full connection and ordained, who are stationed by it, and who reside within its bounds. Each Annual Conference elects its president by ballot, without debate, and also a secretary; and the ministers are appointed by a stationing com- mittee. This committee consists of the president, chairmen of districts, and other ministers from each district, for whose election the lay members in the district shall also vote, and one of the general mis- sionary secretaries. The general order of business closely resembles that of the Weslej^ans of England. No minister is permitted to remain more than three years suc- cessively on the same circuit, except the General Conference officers, missionaries, and ministers in educational work. Each Annual Conference is subdivided into districts. The district meetings are composed of all the members of Conferences and preachers on trial, the recording stewards of the circuits and missions, and one lay representa- tive for every traveling minister from each circuit or mission ; but the district meeting preceding General Conference shall also be composed of lay members elected by the quarterly meetings of the circuits. In these district meetings the chairman is required to ask distinctively and successively concerning every brother: 1. Is there any objec- tion to his moral and religious character? 2. Does he l>elieve .and preach all our doctrines? 3. Has he duly observed and enforced our Discipline? 4. Has he been punctual in attending business ap- pointments? 5. Hiis he competent abilities for our itinerant work ? A written answer to each of these questions must appear in the district minutes. No preacher is received by the Conference until he has traveled four years, and has been recommended by the District Conference. No minister can be received on trial until he has passed an examina- tion in the district meeting, and is asked by the chairman the same questions which are propounded to candidates for full connection in the Methodist Episcopal Church. If a preacher who has been received on trial, but not into full connection, de- sists from traveling, unless from want of health, or if he marries while on trial, he shall be dropped in silence. The General Conference is to meet once METHODIST 593 METHODIST in four years, and is bound by Restrictive Rules not to change tin' order of the church except in a specified manner, in which the Annual Conferences participate. The present number of members re- ported is about 1I2,0IM). Methodist Episcopal Church, The, is the title of the most numerous body of Methodists in the world. Its principal place is in the United States, but it has branches in every quarter of the globe. The name was assumed at the Conference or Con- vention called by Dr. Coke, at the instance of Mr. Wesley, for the purpose of organizing a church, and which is historically known as the Christmas Conference, which commenced Dec. 24, 17S4, and lasted until Jan. 2, 1785. Up to that period the American Methodists constituted simply societies like their brethren in England, and had depended for the sacraments upon the ministers of the Church of England located in the Colonies. The organiza- tion of the church grew out of an intense desire to be furnished with the ordinances by their owrt min- isters, and also out of the fact that the ministers of the Church of England, having generally left the United States, the membership was totally deprived of church privileges. Under these circumstances they applied to Mr. Wesley, whom they recognized as their spiritual leader, and under his direction they took the preparatory steps for forming a sepa- rate and independent church. Eighteen years be- fore the organization of the church the first Meth- odist services were held in the city of New York, in the year 1776, by Philip Embury. He had been a local preacher in Ireland, converted under the ministration of Mr. Wesley in 1752, and had re- moved to New York, where, finding no congenial spirits, he had neglected to exercise his gifts. An appeal from Barbara Ileck, an earnest Irish- woman and a devoted Christian, aroused him to a sense of his duty, and he organized a small class, to which, and to a few friends, he preached in a private house. He was soon joined by Th >mas Webb, a captain in the British army, who was barr.ack-master in Albany, N. Y., but whose duties occupied but a small portion of his time. Hearing of the little society in New York he visited them, and passed thence through New Jersey to Phila- delphia and Maryland, and was the chief agent in laying the foundations of Methodism at so early a period. About the same time Robert Strawbridge or Strobridge, who had settled in what was then Frederick County, Md., and was a local preacher, commenced holding services. They were joined, in 17*39, by Robert Williams, and soon after Mr. AVcs- ley sent Richanl Hoanlman and Joscjih Pillmoor. These were followed, in 1771, by Francis Asbury and Richard Wright, and in 1773 by Thomas Ran- kin and George Shadford. A church was built in New York (the Old John Street), and dedicated in 1708, and in Philadelphia, St. George's church was purchased, an unfinished building, but in which services wore held. In 1773 ten ministers assem- bled to hold the first Annual Conference in Amer- ica. It was presided over by Mr. Rankin, whom Mr. Wesley had designated as general assistant, and the numbers reported were 1160. From this time a Conference was held every year, and, as the work extended southward, a second or Auxiliary Conference was held for the convenience of the preachers, though the Central Conference, which held its first three sessions in Philadelphia, and subsequently in Baltimore, was regarded as the supreme or authoritative body. In the excitement of the Revolutionary War all of the ministers who had come from England, except Francis Asbury, returned to their native land, and from 1788 the work was carried forward, with the exception alluded to, wholly by native preachers. Notwith- standing the disastrous influences of the war, and the difficulties under which the earlj- ministers laljored, in 1784 they reported 14,988 members, with several hundred local preachers and 84 itin- erants. There were about 60 chapels, though nearly all of them were exceedingly small and plain, and the work had spread, not only along the Atlantic coast, but it also extended beyond the Alleghany Mountains. In 1779 the ministers who met in Virginia, feeling the great need of having the ordinances administered, took steps for the ordination of several of their number. This was strongly opposed by Mr. Asbury and the ministers who met at Baltimore, and, after a thorough dis- cussion, it was agreed that the administration of the sacraments should be suspended, and Mr. Wes- ley's judgment should be sought. He advised them to continue on the old plan until further considera- tion. After consultation with his friends, among whom was Mr. Fletcher, he concluded to use the power he believed he held as a presbyter of the church, to ordain a ministry which should meet the demands of those who regarded him as their spiritual head. Accordingly he proposed to Rev. Thomas Coke, LL.D., to receive ordination at his hands as superintendent, and to take charge, asso- ciated with Mr. Asbury, of the American societies. After taking full time for reflection, Dr. Coke agreed to the arrangement. Mr. Wesley first ordained as deacons Richard Wliateoat and Thomas Vasey, being assisted by Dr. Coke and Rev. James Creighton, who were presbyters of the Church of England. On the next day they were ordained as elders, and Mr. Wesley, assisted by Creighton and Whatcoat, or- dained Dr. Coke as superintendent of the American societies, using the ritual of the English church for the ordination of bishops. He sent these min- isters to America with instructions to aid the METHODIST 594 METHODIST societies in organizing a distinct church ; and he requested that Francis Asbury should be ordained as joint superintendent with Dr. Coke. To aid them he published a Sunday service containing a liturgy, with a collection of psalms and hymns, the Articles of Keligion and the ritual of the church. After conferring with a few brethrt^n in America, an invitation was sent to all the preachers to meet Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury in Baltimore on the 24th of December. Of the 84 ministers then preaching, 6.3 assembled. A few were so distant they did not obtain the intelligence ; others were ill or other- wi.se unable to come. Dr. Coke presented a letter from Mr. Wesley, which first alluded to the fact of their having become an independent nation, of his being satisfied that bishops and presl>yters were the s.ame order ; that while he would not interfere with the established order of the National Church of England, yet that in America there were no bishops who had jurisdiction, and that he considered him- self at full liberty to appoint and send ministers. He then added, " I have accordingly appointed Dr. Coke and Mr. Francis Asliury to be joint superin- tendents over our lirethren in North America, and also Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey to act as elders among them Ijy baptizing and administer- ing the Lord's Supper ; and I have prepared a lit- urgy a little different from that of the Church of England (I think the best constituted national church in the world), which I advise all traveling preachers to use upon the Lord's day, in all the congregations, reading the litany only on Wednes- days and Fridays, and praying extempore on all other days. I also advise the ministers to admin- ister the Supper of the Lord on every Lord's day.'' lie further said, ''As our American brethren are now totally disentangled both from the state and from the English hierarchy, we dare not entangle them again either with the one or the other ; they are now at full liberty simply to follow the Scrip- tures and the primitive church. And we judge it best they .should stand fast in that liberty wherein God hath so strangely made them free!" Without a dissenting voice the preachers present agreed to form an inilepcndcnt church, to be known as the Methodist Episcopal Church, adopting the liturgy Mr. Wesley had prepared, and the service for the ordination of superintendents, elders, and deacons, or, using their own language, " following the coun- sel of Mr. .John Wesley, who recommended the episcopal mode of government, we thought it best to become an episcopal church, making the church officers elective, and an elective superintendent or bishop, amenable to the body of ministers and preachers." Asbury declined to accept the office until elected by the ministers, whereupon both Dr. Coke and himself were unanimously chosen. In his sermon preparatory to ordaining Bishop Asbury, Dr. Coke used the word bishop or super- intendent as of equivalent meaning, and on the revisal of the Discipline in 1787 the word superin- tendent was changed to that of bishop. This action was displea.sing to Mr. Wesley, because he did not wish to seem to interfere with the English church, and because he feared it was an indication of pride upon the part of Asbury and Coke and of the in- fant church. The Conference which made these changes declined to follow his advice in the elec- tion of Mr. Whatcoat as bishop, and rescinded the minute by which they had agreed to obey Mr. Wesley in all matters of church order. His objec- tion to the phrase implied no objection to the exer- cise of all its functions, for, he said, " I firmly believe I am a scriptural episcopos as much as any man in England or in Europe, for the uninter- rupted succession I know to be a fable which no man ever did or ever can prove." The action of the church in 1784, in adopting the episcopal form of government, was submitted to Mr. Wesley on the return of Dr. Coke, and the minutes containing these phrases were published under his own eye. Charles Wesley, who was exceedingly dissatisfied, stated that his brother had "assumed the episcopal character, ordained elilers, consecrated a bishop, and sent him to ordain our lay preachers in Amer- ica." Dr. Coke, when assailed in England, replied publicly that " he had done nothing but under the direction of Mr. Wesley,'' and Mr. Wesley replied to his brother that the doctor '' had done nothing rashly." The Articles of Religion (which .see) were copied or abridged from those of the Church of England, as was also the ritual, which omitted some objectionable phrases, as those touching bap- tismal regeneration, which have since given rise to much controversy in the Episcopal Church. The Convention which thus formed the Methodist Epis- copal Church did not. however, fully complete its organization. It left the .\nnual Conferences in- dependent each of the other. As we have already said, a usage h.ad grown up by which the Central Conference was regarded as chief in authority, and its enactments were regarded by the whole body. But such a system could not continue. The prac- tice was, when any change was desired, it was sub- mitted to the Southern Conferences, as there were two south of Baltimore, and when acted upon favor- ably by them, the matter was finally decided at the Baltimore Conference. Thus the Discipline was slightly altered in 1786, and was thoroughly re- vised in 1787. As the number of Conferences in- creased, and as the work was more widely spread, the need of a central power was deeply felt, and in 1789 the Conferences agreed to the formation of a council, to be composed of the liishop and the pre- siding elders, who should reeommend such changes as they should unanimously agree upon but which METHODIST 595 METHODIST were to have force only after being adopted by the several Annual Conferences. (See Council.) As some objection was made to this power being con- fided to the presiding elders who were the appointees of the bishop, the council of 1790 was composed of the bishop and of elders elected from each district. But the organization was a powerless one, and the whole plan became unpopular, and resulted in the calling of a General Conference in 1792, to be com- posed of all the preachers in full connection. We mark, however, in the constitution of the council, and in the submission of its work to the Annual Conferences, the jealousy with which the church at that day regarded the depositing of power with a limited body. It must be unanimous in its action, and then be apjiroved by each Conference, before any change could be made ; so tenaciously did they adhere to the fundamental rules of Methodism. This General Conference, which assembled in 1792, though purely a clerical body, was regarded as holding in itself the full power of the church; but fearful of change, it bound itself not to make any change on any received rule of Methodism without a majority of two-thirds, and this con- tinued to be the practice of the General Conference until the formation of the delegated Conference. It was resolved that the General Conference should meet every four years, and that all legislative power should be vested therein ; and thus the or- ganization of the church was fully complete. With but a few alterations, the general outlines of the church have been continued to this day. In 1796, the number of Annual Conferences, which had been changeable according to the supposed convenience of the preachers under the authority of the bishops, was now definitely fixed, and have since that time been altered only by the General Conference, or under express authority given by them. Bishop Asbury's health V)eing delicate, and Dr. Coke having after the death of Mr. Wesley confined his labors almost entirely to England, in ISOO, Richard Whatcoat was elected bishop; but he died in 1806, and the entire work of superintending the church devolved again upon Bishop Asbury. In 1808 it was determined that the General Confer- ence should become a delegated body, consisting of a representation from each Annual Conference. This arose from the fact that the Annual Confer- ences which were near the seat of the General Conference, which up to that time had been held exclusively in Baltimore, had the entire control of the legislation of the church: for the minutes show that the ministers in attendance from the Baltimore and Philadelphia Conferences composed at ime time about two-thirds of the entire body, and at each session they were a majority : but when this delegated body was formed, with the same scrupulous care to prevent hasty changes in the legislation of the church, restrictions were adopted to prevent the General Conference, as a delegated body, from changing the Articles of Re- ligion or the General Rules of the church, from doing away with the episcopacy or the general itinerant superintendency, from taking away the right of appeal, or diverting the profits of the Book Concern to other than the benevolent objects to which they had been devoted. And so strict were these rules made that no alteration could be made on these restrictions without the vote of the ma- jority of each and every Annual Conference in the church. Though several efforts were made to change the tightness of these restrictions, yet up to 1832 it was impossible to effect a change. Then, the General Conference becoming unwieldy, it was agreed by the vote of all the Conferences that the restriction might be changed so that they could hereafter be altered by the joint vote of two- thirds of the General Conference, and three-fourths of the Annual Conferences, present and voting. Up to this moment, no measure which has Vjeen supposed to affect the fundamental principles has been adopted by the General Conference without being submitted to this constitutional method. This mode was pursued in altering the rule on temperance, and on slavery, and in adopting the plan of lay delegation. As now constituted there is a regular gradation of Conferences, which has supervision over all the interests of the church : First. The Quarterly Conference has supervision over a single pastoral charge. It is composed of the pastor and any associate preachers, local preach- ers, exhorters, stewards, and class-leaders, together with the trustees and Sunday-school superintend- ents, if members of the church and approved by the Quarterly Conference. Secondly. The District Conference, embracing the church in a presiding elder's district. It is composed of the same mem- bers as constitute the Quarterly Conference, except there is only one steward and Sunday-school super- intendent representing each charge. Thirdly. The Annual Conference, composed exclusively of minis- ters, whose functions are purely administrative and chiefly concerned with watching over the members of their own body, and matters of general interest to the Conference. Fourthly. A Judicial Conference, instituted for the trial of appeals from the Annual Conferences, and which consists of seven mem- bers selected from three adjacent Conferences, anti also for the trial of a bishop, in which case it con- sist of the triers from five adjacent Conferences. Fifthly. The General Conference, which has su- preme supervision over all the interests of the work, which elects the bishops and the secretaries of the various Vtenevolent lx)ards. appoints the mem- bers of those bodies, and is vested with full legisla- tive power within the limitations before mentioned. METHODIST 596 METHODIST Tlie officers of the church are also arranged under the same plan of supervision. The class- leader cares for the little company which is as- signed to his oversight, and he is to instruct them in religious doctrines and duties. The preacher in charge meets these once a week, and thus is enabled to understand the condition of the whole member- ship. The presiding elder of the district watches over all the interests of the preachers and churches within his bounds. These again are supervised by the bishops, who are amenable to the General Con- ference, and whose official work is carefully exam- ined by the episcopal committee. Thus the church has a system of supervising agencies which reach to every part of its work. The bishop presiding in each Annual Conference, and being responsible to the General Conference, sees that chun-h order is observed in all his arrangements, and the pre- siding elder being under the direct control of the General Conference, through the bishop, pre- serves the order of the church in every charge. This close supervision is unpleasant, however, to such as do not love order, and who are impatient of restraint ; and hence there have been, from time to time, withdrawals and secessions from the ministry. The first of these occurred in 1792, anrk East 261 North Canilina 55 Nortlieni NewTork... 2rj7 North Indiana 184 North Ohio 168 Northwest German.... 67 Northwest Indiana.... 153 Northwest Iowa 64 Norway 24 Ohio 18;i Oreenn 62 Philadelphia 259 PittelMlrgh 292 Providence 180 Rock River 2:il St. Louis 118 Savannah South Carolina 9*2 Southeastern Indiana. 102 Southern Calil'ornia... 27 Southern German 22 Southern Illinois 149 South Kansas 101 Southwest German 130 Sweden 5.3 Northwest Swedish* Tennessee 93 Texas 96 Troy 289 lipper Iowa 183 llah 9 Vermont 129 Virginia 59 Washington 119 West Texas 76 West Virginia 151 West Wisconsin 142 Wilmington 1.32 Wisconsin 204 Wyoming 221 Outside Missions. ~ 4,788 1,366 814,285 4,816 1,846 .34',588 41,550 33,440 3,087,700 9,316 11,802 771,606 5,982 3,037 17,2:)5 12,122 10,710 747,450 28,396 28,480 l,169,8!to 22,632 18.697 I,5:i5,:i40 24,361 27,813 904,406 40,939 41,058 6,30* 1,952,827 5,683 317,482 .36,056 33,719 1,885,720 2,065 3,018 128.525 1.451 905 38,060 14,191 7,255 22.5,350 21,825 19,702 477,580 24,449 30,775 1,6112,880 3,777 6,256 559,700 10,823 10,9.59 415,200 42,942 31,304 1,913,395 29,6.37 29,279 1,420,-575 2,564 1,426 26,625 32,322 31,166 2,194,949 2,811 955 .30,825 10,224 13,325 1,M4,491 23,465 10,413 180,562 40,217 38,959 1,709,872 2,148 7,149 102,836 3;i,261 24,415 786,600 20,893 21,204 686,160 12,138 8,450 193,850 20,440 8,793 444,514 7,926 3,498 132,800 2,215 1,831 23,298 11,287 6,703 265,150 13,245 12,186 677,100 29,.i53 26,327 l,:io9,200 14,440 15,211 576.075 28,804 11,5'.9 186,520 16,871 10,646 312.940 264 481 29,(KI0 10,393 8,984 139,125 686 1,125 84,100 40,987 36,990 3,219,750 .30,940 32,722 3,748,500 14,M4 14,140 906,600 38,196 34,242 2,094,400 49,060 .30,286 4,625,0.50 43,132 43,942 5,013,2.50 9,719 4,488 46,405 2S,:i35 22,829 1,5911,280 32,117 31,165 l,Ha,131 24,373 24,511 1,1711,743 5,795 4,-275 191,275 25,946 22,888 911,050 5,9X1 5,215 104,775 2,798 1,859 72,707 41,515 40,910 1,393,845 4,364 4,718 168,800 49,579 58,057 4,220.105 34,089 30,499 1,845.686 22,4110 24,231 1,996,950 24,916 29,921 1,842,360 16,914 10,082 420,125 12,881 6,931 9J,i;i5 30,541 11,532 199,732 26,890 20,081 958,60(1 1,4,57 1,318 56,460 912 714 29.660 26,297 23,036 695,010 14,390 9,202 1.32,700 10,888 7,753 622,675 5,663 4,931 97,->62 12,268 8,359 209,440 10,706 3,678 38,001 37,363 32,180 2,725,985 2fl,:W4 20,587 667,400 208 753 "7,.5im 13,239 13.794 672,675 7,093 4,801 137,650 28,366 15,014 623,200 8,438 4,226 62.030 33,900 22,985 644,126 12,321 15,362 621.451 28,731 24,.V.8 1,3.37,060 15,089 1.5,712 1,010,570 30,746 32,361 1,680,960 13,429 2,415 378.600 Total 11^05 1.652^1 1.462,946 980,893,181 * Oi^nised, but not reported wpanitolj. METHODIST 598 METHODIST Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, The, is, in ilcictriiic, polity, and usages, very similar to the Methodist K]iisei>|ial Church in the United States. Methodist services were introduced into Canada in 1778, and among the first members were Barliara Heck, her husband and sons, and the widow of Philip Eniliury and her son, the latter being class- leader. These were a large part of the first class organized in New York. The work in Canada was connected with the Conference in the United States until 182M, when the Canada Conference was organ- ized into a separate and distinct church. Tlie War of 1812 had given rise to difiiculty, and during its continuance the societies in Canada were separated from those in the United States, and, after the close of the war, several of the churches desired to be connected with the Wesleyans of England rather than with the churches of the United .States. At various times some friction aro.se between the min- isters and missionaries from England and those of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which had pre- viously occupied the territory, and it was finally deemed wiser to permit the Conference in Canada to become independent. In 1824 the work in Can- ada had l)een organized into a distinct Annual Con- ference. This Conference petitioned, in 1828, to become independent, and the General Conference resolved "that if the Annual Conference in Ujiper Canada, at its ensuing session or any succeeding session previously to the next General Conference, shall definitely determine on this course, and elect a general superintendent of the Methodist Episco- pal Church in that Province, this General Confer- ence do hereby authorize any one or more of the general superintendents of the Metliodist Episcopal Church of the United States, with the assistance of any two or more ciders, to ordain such superintend- ents for such church in Upper Canada.'' The Can- ada Conference of 1828 met at Eme.stown chapel. Bishop Iledding presiding, and adopted the follow- ing resolution : " That it is expedient and necessary, and that the Canada Conference of the Methodist Epi.scopal Church do now organize itself into an independent Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, — that we adopt the present Discipline of the Meth- odist Church as the basis of our constitution and discipline, e.xcept such alterations as may appear necessary from our local circumstances."' William Case was elected general superintendent pro tern. Bishop Iledding presided, and ordained deacons and elders. He visited the Conference again in 18.30, and, at the request of the Conference, again ordained deacons and elders. The Conference could not agree upon the election of any bishop among their own brethren, and successively elected Dr. Nathan Bangs. Dr. Wilbur Fisk, and Rev. Mr. Stratton, from the United States, but each of them declined the proSered honor. In 1832 cor- respondence took place between the missionaries of the British Wesleyan Church and leading men in Upper Canada, and in 1833 the Conference agreed to unite with the British Wesleyan Connec- tion, and change the episcopal polity and order of the church into the discipline and mode of the British Conference. This action took place with- out any formal and direct consultation with the laity, though the great mass of them cheerfully acquiesced. A few of the ministers and of the membership were dissatisfied with this arrange- ment, and proclaimed "that the act was unconsti- tutional, as it had not been submitted to the socie- ties, and that it infringed upon the agreement which had been made between the Canada Church and the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States." A few of the superannuated ministers and local preachers resolved to continue the organ- ization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and, protesting in 1833, they met in June. 1834, and ordained as their bishop, John Reynolds, a located elder, who, with L. Ry.an. had carried the .societies through the War of 1812-15. He had been con- verted under Nathan Bangs in 1803, and had traveled as a member of the New York Confer- ence, and had been ordained elder by Bishop George. After becoming fully organized they found they had nearly one-twelfth of the mem- bership associated with them, but were without schools, parsonages, and churches. A litigation ensued in reference to property, and the decision of the lower courts was in favor of those who adhered to the Methodist Episcopal Church, but the higher courts recognized the Wesleyan Method- ists of Canada as the rightful owners of the prop- erty. These litigations gave rise to unpleasant feelings, which, though more than forty years have passed away, are not yet entirely obliterated. At the Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1835 there were 21 preachers and 1243 members reported. In 1841 it had grown to 6049, and in 1869 to a membership of 19,691. At the present writing (1877) there are 270 traveling preachers and a membership of over 26,000. Beginning, in 1834, without buildings or property, there is now a church property valued at nearly a million and a quarter of dollars. A connectional journal has been established. The Canada Christian Advocate. which was commenced in 1845. Albert University was founded in 1857, with its Albert and Alexandra Colleges, and it has a piroperty estimated at 840,000, with a small endowment. It afibrds facilities for education to the youth of both sexes. The number of Sabbath-school children nearly equals the num- ber of church members, and a number of mission- aries are employed to visit remote and destitute fields. A young Church Extension Society is grow- ing in importance, and Alma College is projected. METHODIST 599 METHODIST and subscriptions pledged for some 815,000. Rev. John Reynolds was the first bishop elected after the re-organization, in 1834. Next was John Alley, who had been a member of the Black River Con- ference, and who was elected and consecrated, in 1845, at a special General Conference. Philander Smith was elected and ordained at the regular General Conference in 1846. In 1858, James Richardson was appointed to the episcopal office, and Rev. Albert Carman, D.D., the present incum- bent, in 1874. Dr. Carman is now the only bishop, the others having deceased. There are three An- nual Conferences, the Niagara, Bay Quinte, and Ontario. Methodist Episcopal Chtirch South.— The early history of Methodism, and of the Methodist Episcopal Church, supplies the facts which are common to the Methodist bodies down to the period of separation. The Methodist Episcopal Church South, as a distinct body, was formed by a Convention which met in Louisville, in May, 1845, and its first General Conference assembled in Petersburg, Va., in May, 1846. The occasion for the separation was found in the action of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1844. Rev. Francis A. Harding, of the Baltimore Conference, had been suspended from the ministry for not manumitting slaves belong- ing to his wife. This decision was confirmed by the General Conference. Bishop Andrew, who re- sided in Georgia, was married shortly before that General Conference to a lady who was the owner of slaves, the law of Georgia not allowing their emancipation. This circumstance gave rise to a lengthened and excited discussion, at the end of which the General Conference adopted the follow- ing preamble and resolution ; " Whereas, The Dis- cipline of the cliurch forbids the doing anything calculated to destroy our itinerant and general superin tendency ; and whereas, Bishop Andrew has become connected with slavery by marriage and otherwise, and this act having drawn after it circumstances which, in the estimation of the General Conference, will greatly embarrass the exercise of his office as an itinerant general su- perintendent, if not, in some places, entirely pre- vent it ; therefore resolved, That it is the sense of this General Conference that he desist from the exercise of this oflice so long as this impediment re- mains." This action was sustained by a vote of 1 1 1 for. and 69 against ; the entire Southern delegates, except those of the Baltimore Conference, and one other, voting in the negative. A resolution was then ofiered declaring the action to be advisory only ; but this was laid upon the table by a vote of 75 to 68. A resolution proposing the formation of two General Conferences was referred to a com- mittee, which did not agree. The Southern dele- gates then presented the following declaration : " The delegates of the Conference in the slave- holding States take leave to declare to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that the continued agitation on the subject of slavery and abolition in a portion of the church, the frequent action on that sulyect in the General Conference, and especially the extra-judicial pro- ceedings against Bishop Andrew, which resulted, on Saturday last, in the virtual suspension of him from his oflice as superintendent, must produce a state of things in the South which renders a con- tinuance of the jurisdiction of the General Confer- ence over these Conferences inconsistent with the success of the ministry in the slave-holding States." This paper was referred to a committee of nine, with instructions to devise a constitutional plan for a mutual and friendly division of the church if practicable. This committee made their report, which, after much discussion, was adopted by a very large vote, and is as follows : " The select committee of nine to consider and report on the declaration of the delegates from the Conferences of the slave-holding States, beg leave to submit the following report : " Jriiertas, A declaration hM heeo presented to this General Con- ference, with the signatures of fifUj-one delegates of the body from thiiteeu Annual Conferences in the klave-hoMing States, representing that, for various reasons enumerated, the objects and purposes of the Christian ministry and church organization cannot be successively accomplished by them under the jurisdic- tion of this General Conference as now constituted ; and wfiernu, in the event of a separation — a contingency to which the declara- tion aslcs attention as not improbable — we esteem it the duty of this General Conference to meet the emergency with Christian kindness and the strictest equity; therefore. " Remlved, by the delegatfs of the several Annual Conferences in General Conference assembled, 1. That should the Annual Conferences in the slave-holding States find it necessary to unite in a di'^tinct ecclesiastical connection, the following rule shall be oi'served with regard to the northern boundary of such connec- tion : iill the societies, stations, and Conferences adhering to the church in the South, by a vote of a miyority of the memlters of said societies, stations, and Conferences, shall remain tinder the unmolested pjistiral care of the Southern Church ; and the min- isters of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall in no wise attempt to organize churches or societies within the limits of the Church South, nor shall they attempt to exercise any pastoral oversight tlierein ; it being understood that the ministry of the South re- ciprocally observe the same rule in relation to stations, societies, and Conferences adhering by a vote of a miyority U) the Meth- odist Episcopal Church ; provided, also, that this rule shall apply only to societies, stations, and Conferences bordering on the line of division, and not to interior charges, which shall in all cases be left to the care of that church within whose territorj' they ar situated. "2. That ministers, local and traveling, of ever)- grade and oBBce in the Methodist Episcopal Clinrch, may, as they prefer, re- main in the church, or, without blame, attach tbemselvee to the Church South. "3. Remind, by the delegates of all the Annual Conferences in General Conference assembled, That we recommend to all the Annual Conferences at their lirst approaching sessions to author- ize a change of the sixth Restrictive Article, so that the first clause shall read thus: 'They shall not appropriate the produce of the Book Concern, nor of th^ Chartered Fund, to any other purp<.»e other than for the benefit of the traveling, supernumerary, super- METHODIST 600 METHODIST annuatpd, and worn-out preachere, (heir wives, widows, and chil- dren, and to such otlier puriioses as may be determined upon by (ho voice of two-thirds of the niembcm of tlie General Con- ference.' "4. That whenever the Annual Conferences, by a vote of three- fourths of nil their members voting on (he thinl resolution, shall have concurred in the recommendation to alter tin- sixtli Kestrict- ive Article, the agents at New York and Cincinnati >hall, and they are hereby authorized and directed to deliver over to any authorized agent or appointee of (lie Church South (should one be organizfdi all notes and book accounts iignins( the ministers, church members, or citizens within its boundaries, witli autlior- ity to collect the same for the solo use of the Soutliern Clinrch ; and that said iigents also convey to the afuresaid agent or ap- pointee of the Soittii ail (lie real estate, and assign to him all the property, including presses, stock, and ail right and interest con- nected witli (tie printing estalilishments at Charleston, Uichmond, and Nashville, which linw belong to the Methodist Episcopal Chunh. •'5. That when the Annual Conferencesshall have approved the aforesaid change in the sixth Kesirictive Article, there shall be transferred to tlie above agents of the Southern Church so much of tiie capital and produce of the Methodist Book Concern us will, witli the notes, book accounts, presses, etc., mentioned in the last resolution, bear the same proportion to the whole property of said Concern that the traveling preachers in the Southern Church sh-iil bear to all the traveling ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the division to be made on the basis of the number of traveling jireachers in the fortluoming niiinites. " 0. That the atiove transfer shall be in the form of annual pay- ments of S.^.Oortion that the amount due them, or in arrears, bears to all the projierty of the Concern. "7. That Nathan Bangs, George Peck, and James B. Finlev be, and they are hereby a]>poiiited, ctimmissioin-rs (o act in concert with the same number of com inissioners appointed by the Southern organization i should one be formed), to estimate the amount which will fall due to the South by (he preceding rule, and to have full powers tal Church, so far as (his resolution can be of force in the premises. " 10. That the church so formed in the South shall have a coni- nion right to use all copyrights in possession of the Book Concern at New York and Cincinnati at the time of the settlement by the commissioners. " 11. That the book agents at New Y'ork be directed to make such compensation to the Conferences South for (heir dividend from the Chartered Fund as the commissionerB above provided for shall agree upon. " 12. That the bishops he respectfully requested to lay that part of this report requiring the action of the Annual Conferences before them as soon as possible, beginning with the New York Conference." At the close of the General Conference the Southern delegates called for a Convention in the ratio of one to eleven of the members of the Annual Conferences, to meet in Louisville, -May 1, 1845. The Conferences and churches in the South were found to be very j;enerally in favor of separation. When the Convention met, Bishops Soulc and An- drew presided, and after full delilieration, it declared the Southern Conferences a distinct church, under the style of "The -Methodist Epi.scopal Church South." Bishops Soule and Andrew were requested to act as bishops in the new organization. Bishop Andrew at once gave in his adhesion : Bishop Soule deterred until the meeting of the (ieneral Confer- ence the next year. In addition to the question of slavery, the Southern delegates had at the time of the General Conference joined in a protest against the action in the case of Bishop Andrew, charac- terizing it as e.xtra-judicial and unconstitutional, claiming that the episcopacy was a co-ordinate branch of the government : and that a bishop could not be subjected, by a delegated Conference, to any official disability without a formal charge, trial, and conviction ; and that the action in Bishop Andrew's case was subversive of the union and stability of the church. This protest was allowed to go on the journal, and a reply to it was made on the part of the majority. At the General Conference in 184(1, William Capers, D.D., and Robert Paine, D.D., were elected bishops. The Discipline was revised, and those portions relating to slavery were stricken from it. 11. B. Bascom, A. L. P. Green, and C. B. Parsons were appointed commissioners to settle financial matters with the M. E. Church. John Early was elected agent, and editors were elected for the church papers. Loving Pierce, D.D., was commissioned to attend the General Con- ference of the M. K. Church in 1848, to tender the fraternal salutations of the General Conference to that body. In the mean time the Annual Conferences had voted upon that part of the plan which had been referred to them, and had declined to alter the Re- strictive Rule : and the question of property was carried by the commissioners of the Church South to the Supreme Court, It was decided in their favor, and the Book Concern was divided according to the ratio of traveling preachers in the two bodies. A publishing house was established in Nashville, and the M. E. Church South, occupying chiefly the Southern States, was in full and successful opera- tion. The breaking out of the Civil War in 18()l greatly embarr.assed the action of the church in the border States. Its Book Concern and much of its property was occupied during the military opera- tions by the armies either of the Confederacy or of the Union ; and a few of the Conferences were temporarily almost disorganized. Since the close of the war the M. E. Cluirch South has been rapidly recovering from its depression, and .some important changes have been made in its economy. The An- METHODIST 601 METHODIST nual Conferences, f irmerly composed exclusively of ministers, have now four lay delegates (one of whom may be a local preacher) from each district ; and the General Conference is constituted of an equal number of ministers and laymen. District Con- ferences are held in all the districts, and are com- posed of an e<(iial number of ministers and laymen, and are presided over by a bishop whent»ver he is present. Quarterly Conferences are held as for- merly, and Church Conferences for each charge are ordered once a month to consider the general interests of the charges. The probationary feature formerly existing ha.s been removed, and applicants are now admitted directly into full membership. The ministerial term is extended to four years. The General Conference ordered a revised edition of the liturgy a« prepared by Mr. Wesley to be pulilished, which such churches might use as de- sired so to do : but it has not been introduced to any extent. The colored membership of the church after the war, in many localities, left the M. E. Church South and united with the African M. E. Church, or the Zion Church, or with the Methodist Episco- pal Church. By the advice of leading ministers and members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, many of the colored people formed themselves into a new organization, called the Colored Metho- dist Episcopal Church in America, adopting the Discipline and order of the Church South ; and the General Conference of 1S70 authorized the bishops to consecrate as bishops for the Colored Church two ministers chosen by them. Nearly all the colored membership which adhered to the Church South are now in this organization. (See Colored M. E. Church in Americ.\.) In 1850, H. B. Ba.*- com, D.D., was elected bishop ; in 1854, John Early, D.D., and H. 11. Kavanaugh, D.D., were added to the nuraV)er: and in 1806, Geo. F. Peirce, D.D., David S. Doggett, D.D., W. M. Wightman, D.D., E. M. Marvin, D.D., H. N. McTyeire, D.D., and John C. Keener, D.D., were elected to the same office. Bishops Bascom, Capers, Soule, Andrew, and Marvin have deceased. (See Bishops.) Sem- inaries, colleges, and universities have been multi- plied, and V.anderbilt University has received a gift of a noble building and a handsome endow- ment. (See Vanderbilt University and Col- leges.) A number of valuable works have been 4,2W 27,171 South Georgia 109 29,652 12,3:J2 Florida 51 8,881 3,.'9:t .\labania 120 29,379 14,097 North .Vlabama 119 32,14.') l:i,917 LouisL-ina 72 1.3,592 4,896 Mississippi 105 21,034 6,474 North Mississippi 124 28,165 9,340 Memphis 116 32,028 15,728 Tennessee 192 41,297 17,876 Kentucky 99 19.641 8,.375 Louisville 119 29,885 10.663 St. Louis 51 10,573 5,1)10 Southwe.rt Missouri 69 14,136 4,063 Missouri 126 25,129 11,915 Wistem 20 2,389 1.139 Denver 19 523 432 Indian Mission 18 4,859 943 Arkansas 53 11,016 4,671 White River 68 12,425 5,334 Little Kock 77 14,877 7,141 North Texas 83 19,:i01 5,9:» East Texas 50 11,391 3.745 Texas 50 6,851 2.741 Northwest Texa« 105 17,826 5,892 West Texas 47 5,132 1,903 German Mission 22 986 1,003 Los Angeles 19 913 521 Pacific 59 3,842 2,574 Columbia 20 1,077 360 Illinois 52 5,927 4,310 China Mission 107 67 Mexican Mission 83 60 Brazilian 3lLS8ion 38 Bishops 8 8 Total 3271 731,301 346,759 Methodist Magazine, The.— In 1778. Mr. Wes- ley commenced the publication of The Arminian Magazine in London, for the purpose of more clearly expounding the doctrines and usages of Wesleyan Methodism, and to serve as a bond of union among his wiilely-.scattered societies. That periodical, now called The Methodist Mat/azine, still lives. Copying his example, the General Conference of 1796 di- rected the publication of The Methodist Magazine in Philadelphia, to be patterned chiefly after the stvle of Mr. Wesley's magazine. It appeared in 1797 and 1798, but Mr. Dickins having fallen a victim to the yellow fever, and the publication having been somewhat embarrassed financially, it was discontinued. In 1816 the General Conference authorized the publication of a magazine, to be en- titled The Methodist Missionan/ Magazine. This was commenced in 1818. but for .some unknown resison the word missionary was omitted from its title. It was under the control of the book agents, and was the only organ published by the church until the establishment of The Christian Advocate, in 1826. It wiis puldished monthly until 1828, when it was changed to a quarterly, and the title of Qimrierly Revieir was added to that of Methodist Magazine. Under this title it was continued until METHODIST 602 METHODIST 1840, when it was merged into The Methodist Qtiar- te)-ly Review, wliich appeared in a new and enlarged form. The magazine was edited by the book agents until 1832, when Nathan Bangs was elected editor of The Quarterly Review and of the books gen- erally. In 1830 it was under the care of Dr. Lackey, editor of The Christian Advocate. (See Quarterly Review.) Methodist Protestant Church, The.— The min- isters and members who formed this organization having originally been members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, its history is to some extent iden- tified witli that of the M. E. Church (which see). The economy of the parent church, adopted in 1784, having placed the legislative power exclusively in the hands of the itinerant ministers, there arose from time to time discussion and dissatisfaction. This manifested itself first among the local minis- try, and spread from them to the membership. There was also some dissatisfaction occasionally expressed at the mode of making the appointments, and the power vested in the episcopacy. In 1820 the sub- jectof an elective presiding eldership was discussed, and considerable excitement spread through the church. After the close of that General Confer- ence William S. Stockton, a prominent layman of the M. E. Church, commenced the publication of The Wesleyaii Repository at Trenton, N. J., which advocated lay representation in the Conferences of the cliurch, and representation of the local preach- ers ; the modificatiim or abolition of tlie presiding eldership, and the modification or destruction of the episcopacy. Petitions for changes in the form of government were sent to the General Conference of 1824, but that Conference declared such changes to be inexpedient, and the propositions for change were voted down by a decided majority. A meeting was held by the friends of reform in Baltimore, May 21, 1824, at which they resolved to establish a periodical to be called The Mutual Rights of the ministry and members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and to form union societies within the church in all parts of the United States to dis- seminate their principles and to correspond with each other. The Repository which liad lieen com- menced at Trenton was merged in The Mutual Rii/hts, and an earnest and exciting controversy was con- ducted in its pages. The articles published and the formation of societies aroused much feeling in the church, and the result was that a number of persons in Tennessee, Virginia, Maryland, and Ohio were suspended or expelled from the church. The appeals taken to the Annual Conferences re- sulted in the confirmation of the various sentences. In the Baltimore Conference, Rev. Dennis B. Dor- sey was arraigned for having recommended the circulation of The Mutual Rir/hfs, which it was alleged contained false and injurious statements in reference to certain ministers and to the char- acter of the church, while the Reformers claimed that the only point at issue was the right to organ- ize for the purpose of eft'ecting desired changes. In l'^27 a number of persons were expelled in the city of Baltimore for being members of the union soci- ety and taking part in its movements. This ex- pulsion was followed by the withdrawal of a numlier of their friends, who alleged that the per- secution was wholly owing to a diflerence of opinion about church governmeut. Those who had lieen expelled and those who withdrew organized them- selves January, 1828, into a society called the ^i*-- sociate Methodist Reformers. It embraced about 200 members and 14 preachers. Prior, htjwever, to this organization a General Convention of Re- formers had met in Baltimore in November, 1827, C(jniposed of about 60 delegates from various sec- tions of country. This body prepared a memorial setting forth their grievances, and which was pre- sented to the General Conference which assembled in Pittsburgh, Pa., in May, 1828. The Conference proposed the restoration of the expelled and sus- pended parties to membership on condition that The Mutual Rights should be discontinued, and that the union societies within the church should be dissolved. The Reformers declined to accept this proposal, and a General Convention was called to meet in St. John's chui-ch, Baltimore, on the 12th of November, 1828. The controversy became more extensive, an2, 21 large chapels had been erected, 2 enlarged, and several school-rooms built, giving accommodation to 2.5.000 additional persons, at a cost of £134,CXX). In the short space of two years the promised ccn- tributions from the provinces, in response to the challenge of Sir Francis Lycett, amounted, as re- ported in 1872, to the sum of £57,072, when it was determined that the list should still remain open ference should appoint a like number to confer with them. The Western Maryland College was recognized as an institution of the general church, and rec- ommended to the patronage of the people. The Eleventh General Conference assembled at Lynchburg, Va., May 1, 1874. Eighteen Annual Conferences were represented. A memorial asking for legislation on the sale and use of intoxicating beverages was received. The Conference declined such action, on the settled policy of the Methodist Protestant Church not to legislate on moral and political questions. A fraternal correspondence by telegraph was held with the General Conference M. E. Church South, then in session at Louisville, Ky. A Board of Home and Foreign Missions was established in Baltimore, Md., Rev. S. B. Souther- land, D.D., president. The committee on revision of the Discipline reported favorably on the aboli- tion of the order of deacon in the church, and it was adopted by a more than two-thirds vote. After much discussion a committee of nine was appointed to confer with a like committee from the Methodist Church on the subject of union. The joint com- mittee met in Pittsburgh Oct. 27, 1875, and agreed upon a basis of union, consisting of sixteen articles. These articles were to be submitted to General Con- ventions of the two churches in May, 1877. The call for such a Convention was issued and concurred in by nearly all the Conferences of both churches. The Book Directory in 1874 elected, by a two- thirds vote, Rev. E. J. Drinkhouse, M.D., as editor, and he was authorized " to manage all the business pertaining thereto." The minutes were imperfectly reported, but showed from 17 Conferences .546 min- isters, 49,319 members, and church property valued at §1,122,351. The Missouri, South Illinois, and McCaine Conferences did not report. The Conventions met in Baltimore separately on May 11, 1877, and after a few days' delibei-ation united. May 16, in one body. (See Methooist Church.) Thus the separation of 1858 ended in the reunion of 1877. The style of the church con- tinues to be '• The Methodist Protestant Church." and the Discipline and economy of the church remain essentially the same. The principal college and theological school in the East is at Westminster, Md. (.See Western Maryland College.) There is also a college at Yadkin, N. C, and one at Bowden, Ga. In the West, Adrian College, in Michigan, is a prom- ising institution. A Book Concern is established in Baltimore, and The Methodist Protestant has a circulation of about 40(H1. A local paper ( The Cen- tral Protestant) is also published at Grcensbdro", X. C. A Book Concern is also located in Pittsburgh, where The Methodist Recordei- is published. The following table presents the statistics as re- ported before the union, with the Northern statis- MEWBURK 608 MEXICO for additional contributions. During the year five of the fifty new chapi'ls were oponed for pulilic worship. At the last Conference (1S70) it was an- nounced that since its commencement the chapel accommodation had lieen doubled in London. Some of the trusts are now free from debt, and from one of these help has been afforded to a needy case in the same circuit by a contribution of £1000. The Conference now directs that annual collections shall be made and public meetings held in each of the circuits within the metropolitan area. Mewburn, William, Esq., of Pall Mall, Man- chester, Halifax, and Wykliam Park, Banbury, England, was born in 1817. Trained as a lawyer, he abandoned the profession on his arriving at man- hood for that of a stoi^k-broker at Halifax, and sub- sequently at Manchester, where his firm (Mewburn & Barker) has the reputation of occupying the first position on the Exchange. Mr. Mew))urn is stated to be one of the largest holders of railway stock in the United Kingdom. He retired from active busi- ness in 1865, and purchased a large estate, compris- ing the manor of Wykhara, near Banbury, where he now resides. In politics, Mr. Mewburn is a Liberal of the " Manchester School." He con- tested Banbury in Liberal interests in 1S66. Mr. Mewburn is a devoted and generous sup|iorter not merely of Methodism, but of other Non-conformist churches. Together with Sir Francis Lycett, he initiated a gift of £10,000 to the movement for the " Extension of Methodism in rural districts." He has contributed very largely to the erection of numerous chapels in the districts in which he has resided. He is a member of most of the Wesleyan connect ional comiiiittees. Mexico, Methodist Missions in.— The republic of Mexico, whose territory adjoins that of the United States, consists of twenty-seven states, one federal district, and one territory, united into a common government under a system similar to, but not iden- tical with, that of the United States. .It has an area of 761,640 square miles, and a population of 9,169,707. The people are of several races, of which those of Spanish descent, amounting to about 2,000,000, are dominant, while the Indians, num- bering about 7,000,000, are of all degrees of civili- zation. Nearly all of the inhabitants are attached to the Roman Catholic Church, and a very large proportion of them are exceedingly intolerant. Until the accession of President Juarez, in 1861, the government was under the influence of the Roman Catholic priesthood, who possessed large domains, amounting to more than one-half the value of the land of the country, and exercised con- trol over the political and social life of the nation. President Juarez adopted a policy tending to eman- cipate the state from this influence. His efforts were thwarted by the conquest of the country by the French and' the imperial rule of Maximilian, which was favorable to the church party. Upon his restoration to power, in 1865, President Juarez continued to apply his policy for the separation of church and state, which was completely carried out during his administration and that of his suc- cessor. President Lerdo de Tejada. Under it re- ligious liberty has been fully provided for by law, the enormous estates of the church have been ap- propriated to the service of the state, the monas- teries have been suppressed, and monastic vows abolished, and free opportunities have been given for the introduction of modern thought and the es- tablishment of Protestant churches and missions. These opportunities have been improved by the leading churches of the United States, particularly by the Baptist, Presbyterian, Protestant Episcopal, and Methodist Episcopal Churches. The efforts of the missions, although approved and in a measure protected by the government, met with strong op- position fr(im the people of the church party, which has often ripcn(^d into violence. The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Church in 1871 made an appropriation of $12,500 for the establishment of a mission in Mexico. In November, 1872, the Rev. William Butler, D.r>., was appointed superintendent of the mission. Bishop Haven was cimimissioned in De- cember of the same year to visit the country and inquire into the prospects for prosecuting a success- ful work. He found the situation favorable, and Mr. Washington C. De Pauw, of New Alljany, Ind., having given SodOO for that purpose, he opened negotiations which resulted in the purchase of the Cloisters of San Franci.sco, in the city of Mexico, and of a part of a former church of the Inquisition, in the city of Puebla, for the use of the mission. Dr. Butler reached the city of Mexico Feb. 19, 1873, and was joined there by the Rev. Thomas Carter, D.D., and the Rev. William H Cooper, D.D.,of the American and Foreign Christian Union. At the end of the year five native laborers had been added to the missionary force. English congrega- tions had been organized in the cities of Mexico and Pachuca, with a regular attendance of 105 persons, and seven Mexican congregations had been formed in the city of Mexico, in Puebla, Pachuca, Real del Monte, Orizaba, and Miraflores, with a total average attendance of 219 persons; two class-meet- ings had been organized, with a regular attendance of 39 persons, English and Mexicans, and three Sunday-schools, with 8 officers and teachers and 47 scholars. In 1874 the missionary force had been increased to four missionaries, twelve native assist- ants, and two missionaries of the Woman's For- eign Missionary Society ; five congregations had been organized in the city of Mexico, five day- schools established, with an attendance of 62 boys MEXICO 609 MEXICO and girls, and 23 orphans taken in charge. A mission press was establislied in 1S75, from whicli were issued 62,000 copies of tracts and books and liymns, the first and second catechisms of the church, the ritual in full, and the publication of Mr. Wesley's .Sermons was begun. A theological seminary was commenced in the same year at Puebla. The girls' orphanage of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society made its first report in this year. The following is a summary of the statistical re- port made by the mission in 1876 : . American Native Full Pruba- Missiona. Missionaries. Preachers Members, tiouers. Mexico City, Trinity 5 4 3^ 27 " " Santa Inez ... li> 10 " " Santa Caterina ... ... — 30 Miraflores 1 30 15 Tlalnmnanco ... ... 1:» Anieca 1 •■• 40 Chimal ... •■ 20 Poebla 1 1 33 IIX) Orizaba 1 1 •■■ 56 Cordova ... ... 20 Pachu.a 3 1 72 100 Real del Moute ... — 12 Guanajuato 2 2 ... 60 Leon* Queretaro 2 1 Tofcil Mexican work 14 12 111 389 Six theological students were recorded at Puebla and 2 at Guanajuato, making in all 8 theological student-s. The other statistics of the Mexican work in 1876 are : Total average attendance on public worship, 803 ; number of orphans (40 girls in the city of Mexico, 17 boys at Puebla), 57 ; teachers in day-schools, 9 ; scholars in the same, 277 ; teachers in Sunday- schools, 29 ; scholars in the same, 402 ; Bible- women, 2; churches (1 in Mexico, 1 in Puebla), 2; other places of worship, 12; parsonages, 6; prob- able value of the churches and parsonage.s, §70,398 ; amount of contributions during the year in Mexico for church building, the press, the orphanage, and the poor, §1030.36. The five English congregations in the city of Mexico, Miraflores, Orizaba, Pachuca, and Real del Monte, reported 1 missionary, 2 local preachers, 17 full members, 1 probationer, an average attend- ance on worship of 131 persons, 1 teacher and 25 scholars in the day-scliool at Pachuca, 12 teachers and 103 scholars in Sunday-schools, church prop- erty valued at $975, and contributions of §720. A newspaper, called El Ahoi)nilo Crist iano Illus- trado, or The Illustrated Christian Advocate, was begun in connection with the mission in 1877. This is a beautiful sheet, and is gaining a good circulation. The mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church South in the city of Mexico was begun in 1873, Bishop Keener having previously visited the coun- try and arranged for the work. The Rev. J. T. * Twenty attendants on worship. 39 Davies was the first superintendent, and was assisted by two native preachers, Sorteney Juarez and Jo.s6 Elias Mota. Mr. Davies returned home on account of ill health in 1875. A church building was be- gun, which was completed and dedicated on the 22d of August, 1875, and a free school was estal}- lished for boys and girls. No formal church organ- ization was attempted till the 1st of November, 1875, when a society was duly formed with 25 members, who increased in two months to 60. A Bible-class of 20 young men was also organ- ized, together with a night-school for adults, which was well attended, and day-schools for boys and girls, each with about 30 attendants. In 1876 the mi.ssion was represented by .one of its members, Francisco Villeyes, as a student at Vanderbilt Uni- versity, who had begun a translation of Wesley's Sermons into Spanish ; by another, Juan Pardo, at Emory College : and by a third, Juan S. Valen- cia, at Wofford College. Spartanburg, S. C. Ac- cording to the report of 1877 the mission in- cluded 2 ordained native elders as missionaries, 2 teachers, 70 members, 30 pupils in the Sunday- school, and 65 in the day-school. The first Mexican border missions of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church South in Texas were started in 1874. when Dorotea Garcia was licensed to preach, and placed in charge of a small congregation of Mexicans already gathered at Corpus ('hristi, and Felipe N. Cordova was licensed and appointed to start a mission at San Diego. The two missions reported nearly 100 members to the succeeding Conference. The Mexican border mission district was organized by the West Texas Conference in De- cember, 1874, and placed in charge of the Rev. A. II. Sutherland as superintendent, with three native preachers. At the Conference held in October, 1876, the superintendent reported 10 preachers and nearly 300 members. From that time till June. 1877, there had been 105 adult and 37 infant bap- tisms. The missionary report of the Methodist Episcopal Church South for 1877 gives the follow- ing detailed statistics of the stations: Corpus Christi, 56 members, 1 Sunday-school, with 30 scholars; San Diego, 122 members, 100 .Sunday- school scholars, 1 church worth .§400, 1 parsonage worth §400; Rio Grande, 13 members, 35 Sunday- school scholars ; San Antonio, 55 members, 30 Sunday-school scholars; Lodi, 7 members, 13 Sun- day-school scholars. Other stations were at Pre- sensas, Coneepcion. Roma. Laredo, Graytown. San Antonio River, Ilidaliro, Eagle Pass, and Browns- ville, concerning which no report of members is made. An active missionary work was pursued in Mex- ico for several years by the American and Foreign Christian Union, an undenominational society, or- ganized for the support of missionary work among MICHAUX 610 MICHIGAN non-Protestant Christians. When this society de- cided to withdraw from foreign countries and de- vote its attention to the Roman Catholics in the United States, its missions were transferred to other societies. The Northern Presbyterian Church of the United States has a mission in Mexico, with 4 stations, and several out-stations, 10 churches, 4 American and 12 native mis.sionaries, 2.500 communicants, and 243 scholars in boarding- and day-schools. The Southern Presbyterian Church has a mission sta- tion at Matamoras. with 2 out-stations at Browns- ville, Tex., and .Santa Rosalia, 1 American mis- sionary and 4 native helpers, 7.5 communicants, 86 Sunday-school and Job day-school scholars, and 3 students for the ministry. The American Baptist Home Missionary Society has organized several churches in Eastern Mexico. The American Board has stations at Monterey and Guadalajara, with 12 churches, 6 missionaries and assistants, and several native helpers ; and the Church of Jesus, organ- ized a few years ago, has become a considerable body, affiliated with the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, and has taken the name of the " Mexican Branch of the Church of our Lord .Tesus Christ." Michaux, J, L., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born at St. Domingo, Cumberland Co., Va., Sept. 1, 1824. At nineteen years of age he joined the Methodist Protestant Church at Double Springs camp-meeting, in August, 1843. Six months after he became assistant class-leader ; was licensed to exhort within the same year; in 1845 was licensed to preach, and in 1846 com- menced the work of a traveling preacher. After filling various appointments, in 1S.56 a failure of voice necessitated a superannuated station, which continued to 1866. From 1803 to 1865 he edited and published the Conference paper. The Watch- man and Harbinger, at Greensboro', N. C. On re- entering the active ranks in 1866, he became ex- ecutive of the district, and was elected the second time, and at the end of the term was forced back into the superannuated ranks by an almost com- plete prostration of voice. From 1868 to 1874 he was engaged in secular pursuits. In May, 1874, he became editor and publisher of The Central Prot- estant, at Greensboro', X. C, organ of the North Carolina Conference, and was a representative to the General Conference of 1874, and to the General Convention of 1877. Michigan (pop. 1,184,059). — The discovery and early settlement of Michigan were made by the French missionaries and fur-traders. The site of Detroit was probably visited as early as 1610. Soon after the middle of the seventeenth century numerous trading-posts were established. In 1701 an expedition under a French explorer founded Detroit. The State came under the dominion of Great Britian in 1763. On the expulsion of the French, the Indians resolved on the extermination of the whites, slaughtered several garrisons, and Detroit it.self underwent a long siege. At the clo.se of the Revolutionary AVar, Michigan was not at once surrendered, and Detroit was not taken possession of by the Americans until 1796, from which time it was included in the Northwest Territory. In the War of 1812, Detroit was taken by the British, but they were driven out of the Territory by Gen- eral Harrison, and in 1814 a truce was entered into with the Indians. In 1819 Michigan was organ- ized into a Territory. In 1835 a constitution was formed, and in 1836 it was admitted into the Union. Methodism had great obstacles in its way at the beginning of its history in this State, both from the ravages of war and the nature of the popula- tion. In 1803. a local preacher bj' the name of Morgan entered the Territory and preached at De- troit. In 1804, Nathan Bangs, having traveled from New York on horseback, pa.ssed over from Canada and preached in the city without apparent success. The place was then " wofully depraved, with a conglomerate population of Indians, French, and Americans.'' Subsequently it was visited from Canada by William Case, who crossed the Detroit River on the floating ice ; and shortly after, an Irish local preacher — William Mitchell — organized the first Methodist .society in the city, which was also the first in the .State. No Protestant church was erected within the bounds of Michigan until 1818. After the close of the War of 1812, immigra- tion commenced, and a few Methodists moved into the Territory. The first preachers who regularly entered the Territory were from the New York Conference, the next from the Genesee, and the third from the Ohio Conference. In 1836 the Michigan Conference was organized, including a part of Ohio, but in 1840 the Ohio portion was separated. At this time there were 78 ministers and 11,523 members. The first Methodist church erected in Michigan was near Detroit, in 1818. It was built of logs, and was then considered a fine edifice. With the growth of the population the church has rapidly increased. There are now two Conferences, the Detroit and the Michigan, together reporting 465 traveling and 426 local preachers, 54,002 members, 57,102 Sunday-school scholars, with 535 churches, valued at S2,.581,450, and 253 parsonages, valued at $230,7.30. The Methodist Protestants have two Conferences, — the Michigan and the AVest Michigan, — which embrace 104 itinerant and 72 unstationed preachers, 4352 members, 33 churches, and 31 parsonages, valued at $82,490, The African M. E. Church has a number of appointments, included in the Indiana Con- ference ; and the Free Methodists have al.so .sev- MICHIGAN 611 MILES eral congregations. Albion College, a flourishing literary institution, is under the .joint patronage of both the Detroit and Michigan Conferences of the >I. E. Church; and a paper — The Michigan Christian Advocate — is published in the city of De- troit. The denominational statistics. a.s reported in the United States census of 1S7U, are as follows: OrganixatioDs. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations 2239 1415 456.22G S9,13:!,816 Baptist 335 218 70,140 1,029,C:!0 Christian 38 18 4,623 5I,.mII Congregational l.'.G 114 38,320 742,200 Episcopal lUO 79 26,750 911,2.50 Evangelical Association... 15 11 2,350 24,000 Friends 10 8 2,600 8,850 Lutheran 96 81 2.1,150 300,650 Presbyterian 177 132 45,9-25 1,069,900 Roman Catholic 167 148 62,991 2,037,230 United Brethren 69 19 4,225 40,800 Universalist 33 20 5,S50 92,2U0 Methodist 864 469 140,290 2,359,906 Michigan City, Ind. (pop. 3985), is situated in La Porte County, on Lake Michigan. Methodist services were introduced in 1833, and a society was formed in -July of that year, consisting of 10 mem- bers. The first church edifice was built in 1837-38, and moved and enlarged in 1860. The city first appears in the minutes for 1844, with John W. Parrett as pastor, who reported the following year a membership of 38. In 18.56 a German church was built, and in 1871 the African M. E. Church organized a congregation. It is in the Northwest Indiana Conference, and has (1876) the following statistics : Cliurches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Cli. Propertj-. M. E. Charch 204 207 $10,000 German M, E. Chnrch 30 100 2,700 African M. E. Church 7 Michigan Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1836, and included all that part of the State of Ohio not in- cluded in the Pittsburgh, Erie, and Ohio or Indiana Conferences, and all the Territory of Michigan except so much as was included in the Laporte dis- trict of the Indiana Conference. In 1840 it in- cluded the State of Michigan. In 1844 its bounda- ries included the State of Michigan and the Ojibway missions on the waters of Lake Superior, formerly embraced in the Rock River Conference. At the organization of the Detroit Conference, in 1856, the boundaries were so changed as to include all that jmrt of the State of Michigan lying west of the principal meridian line, and the Indian mis- sions in the lower peninsula were connected with the Michig.an Conference. But slight changes have since taken place in the boundary lines. In 1876 the General Conference defined its boundaries so as to include '■ the State of Michigan west of the principal meridian and the lower peninsula." The first session of the Michigan Conference was held in the spring of 1836, and a second session was held in the fall of the same year, at which time it reported 20,73.5 white and 40 colored members, 105 traveling and 235 local preachers ; and after the organization of the Detroit Conference, in 1856, the Michigan Conference still reported 11,624 mem- bers, lOO traveling and 134 local preachers. Its latest report — for 1876 — is as follows : 230 traveling and 56 local preachers, 29,553 members, 26,327 Sunday-school scholars, 255 churches, valued at >:l. 149.11.1", 126 jiarsonages. valued at ?160,100. Michigan Conference, M. P. Church, " em- braces all that part of the State of Michigan lying east of the meridian line." It reported in 1877, 51 itinerant and 42 unstationed preachers, 2429 members, 18 churches, and 22 parsonages, valued at $5.3,.340. Middletown, Conn, (pop. 6923), the capital of Michllcsex County, is situated on the Connecticut River. This city was at first included in the Hart- ford circuit. The first Methodist sermon was preached in this city by Jesse Lee, Dec. 7, 1789. In 1792 it was in the Middletown circuit, which reported 124 members. It is the site of the Wes- leyan University, and since the establishment of that institution has increased in strength. A second congregation was maintained for several years, but ultimately the two were united. It is in the New York East Conference, and has 507 members, 290 Sunday-school scholars, and §35,000 church property, Middletown, N. Y. (pop. 6049), in Orange County, on the New York and Oswego and Midland Railroad, was formerly included in the Delaware circuit, one of the earliest and largest in the State. Middletown circuit was organized in 1830, and A, Colder and J, P, Foster were appointed pastors, who, in 1831, reported 876 members. Methodism has prospered in this city. It is in the New York Conference, and has 515 members, 493 Sunday- school scholars, and 860,000 church property. The African M, E. Church has 80 members and 26 Sunday-school scholars, but no church property. Middletown, 0. (pop. 3046), is in Butler County, on the Cincinnati, Hamilton and Dayton Railroad. Methodism was established here in 1818, by John Strange. The first M. E. church was erected in 1825; the second in 1S49; the latter improved and refurnished in 1876. The Methodist Protestant societv built a church in 1855, and the African M. E. Church erected a church in 1875. Middletown originally belonged to the Miami circuit, one of the first formed in Ohio. It is in the Central Ohio Con- ference, and the following are the statistics : Members. S. S. Scholars. Oil. Property. . 240 140 $15,000 190 140 10,000 20 12 1,500 MUes, W. Y., an active merchant of Columbus, O., was converted early in life, and is a diligent worker in church interests, and specially active in the Sunday-school. He was reserve lay delegate of the Ohio Conference, occupying the place of W. Churches. M.E. Church Methodist Protestant Oh. African M. E. Church MILLER 612 MILLER H. McClintock, of Chillicothe, at the General Con- ferenei' uf ISTO. Miller, Hiram, D.D., was born in Lycoming Co., Pa. ; converted in his youth, and admitted to the Pittsburgh Conference in 1S47. His first ap- pointment \va.s to Salem circuit. lie performed circuit and station worli until 18.o8, when he was appointed presiding elder of McConnellsville dis- trict, which he served until 1802. He occupied different important stations until 1872, when he was made presiding elder of South Pittsburgh dis- trict, and remained such until 1870, when he was sent to Beaver Station, Pa. Mr. Miller is a fre- quent contributor to the newspaper literature of the church, and has served twice in the General Conference, being a delegate in 1868 and 1876. Miller, James A., born in Armstrong Co., Pa., October, 1828 ; was converted in his early manhood. He was received into the Pittsburgh Conference in 1855, has filled many important appointments, and was presiding elder of the West Pittsburgh and McKeesport district. The General Conference of 1876 appointed him a member of the Publishing Committee of The I'ittshunjh Christian Advocate. Miller, Lewis, Esq., born in Starke Co., 0., about 1823 : was early converted, and became an active official member of the M.E. Church. In his early manhood he engaged in the manufacture of agricultural implements at Canton, 0., and is a member of a firm carrying on a colossal business at that point and at Akron, 0., where he now re- sides. He has by his energy and benefactions aided much in making Methodism a power in both communities. For many j-ears he has made the Sunday-school work a specialty, and he has been president of the " Chautauqua Sunday-School As- sembly" since it was organized. He has long been a devoted friend of education, and has endowed a Chair at Mount Union College, of which he is one of the trustees, and hivs made other large gifts for educational purposes. He represented the Erie Conference, as a lay delegate, to the General Con- ferences of 1872 and 1.S76. Miller, Marmaduke, a member of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. He entered the itinerant ministry in 1852, and was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1868. To secure his services a large and influential congre- gation at Huddersfield joined the body in 1866. He remained pastor of that church for six years. During the last year of his pastorate he held the office of editor of the magazines. In 1872 he re- moved to London, and edited the three magazines of the body, viz., The United Methodist Free Churches Magazine, The Sunday-School Hive, and Welcome Words. He retired from the editorship in 1877, and resumed circuit work. Mr. Miller is well known as a lecturer, and takes a very active part , in the moTement for disestablishment. He is a member of the executive council of the Societj' for the Liberation of Religion from State Patronage and Control. A number of his lectures and other productions have been published separately. Miller, Richard L., D.D., a native of Arm- strong Co., Pa., was born February, 1825. He entered the Pittsburgh Conference in 1853, and soon occupied jirominent charges, and was eight j'ears presiding elder. Dr. Miller received a fair education, since which he has been a diligent stu- dent. He has written considerably for the church papers. He was a delegate from the Pittsburgh Conference to the fienoral Conference of 1876. Miller, Wesson Gage, D.D., was bom in Wor- cester, Otsego Co., N. Y., Feb. 8, 1822. His father was a highly respected local preacher. In early youth he developed aptitude for study, and entered Gallupville Academy at the age of thirteen. He entered upon the profession of teaching at seven- teen, and was converted the same year. AV'^hen twenty-two he removed to Wisconsin and entered upon business, and in 1845 he was induced to enter the ministry. Uniting with the Rock River Con- ference, he was assigned to labor in Wisconsin, and, at the division of the Conference in 1848, he became a member of the Wisconsin Conference. For more than thirty years he has held a leading place among his brethren. He has been honored three times with a seat in the General Conference; has served four years as a member of the general mission committee ; and is now filling his fourth term as a presiding elder, being in charge of the Milwaukee district. Besides miscellaneous con- tributions to the press, he has published "The Temperance Cyclone," " The Giant Wrong," " Mil- waukee Methodism," and '' Thirty Years in the Itineracy." Miller, William Parker, is a native of North Carolina, born Dec. 10, 1818. In his twentieth year he was converted, and joined the M. E. Church. He removed to Alabama in 1839, and was licensed to preach in 1840. He was received into the Alabama Conference of the M. E. Church South in 1850, and spent seven years in the work, four of them as presiding elder. During the war he was a firm friend of the Union, and in 1867 re- entered the M. E. Church, and was appointed to work in the Lower Alabama and West Florida region, where in four years he organized a district with 20,000 Norwegian 41 30 2,000 Germnn 96 76 19,000 Risl Minneapolis 38 50 1,000 Minnesota (pop. 439,706). — As early as 1680, Hennepin and La Salle penetrated this territory, followed by other French Catholic missionaries, but not until 1812 did the United States exercise authority within its limits. The Territory of Min- ne.sota was established by Congress in 1849. Pre- vious to this period it had been occii)iird almost entirely by Indians. It was admitted as a State in 1808. The climate is pure and healthful, and immense water-power is furnished by the Falls of St. Anthony. Methodist services were introduced prior to 1849, when a Minnesota mission district was organized by the Wisconsin Conference. At that time Chancey Ilobart was appointed presi- ding elder, and also in charge of St. Paul's mis- sion. A Black River mission had been established the year before, and these two missions reported, in 1849, 39 members. With the growtli of population the churcli has also increased. A large part of the population is of German and Scandinavian liirth, and strong churches in these bodies are in connection with the Methodist Conferences. The Ilamline University was established at Ked Wing, but after a struggle of some years the site was aban- doned, and a plot of ground was juindiased between St. Paul and Minneapolis. (See IIamlixk Uni- versity.) In addition to the Minnesota Confer- ence, the Northwest German Conference and the Northwest Swedish Conference have a number of congregations. The denominational statistics as shown in the United States census are as follows : Organizntions. Ediflces. Sittings. Projiortv. All denoDiinatiouB.. 877 582 158,2(16 S2,4ol.7.^o HaptiBt 80 4.1 11,135 14n,4ciO Christian 6 B l,55o 7,4'i() (■ongregationiil 57 39 11,4(H) 143,'2(io Episcopal 64 .H 14,595 400/i(Hl Evangelical Asso... 211 16 3,875 24,liHI liiithenin 135 97 23,325 222,1.50 Presbyterian 73 69 lfi,756 273,(KI0 Roman Catholic 164 135 42,(70 765,000 Uiiiveniilist 18 ('• 1,720 56,000 United Brethren 5 2 .500 l,noO Methodist 225 lot; 26.890 337,.560 Minnesota Conference, M. E. Church, wtis organized by the General Conference nf 18.^6, and included " the Minnesota Territory and thiit part of the State of AVisconsin which lies north and west of a line beginning at the mouth of Black Kiver and running up said river to the mouth of Beaver Creek ; up said creek to its source ; thence by the dividing ridge between the waters of Black and Trempealeau Rivers to the line between towns twenty-three tmd twenty-four ; thence east along said lint^ to the fourth principal meridian ; thence north on said meridian line to Lake Supe- rior.'' When the State was admitted into the Union the boundaries of this Conference were changed, and in 1S76 it was defined as including "the State of Minnesota." It held its first session at Red AVing, Minn., Aug. 7, 18,')6, Bishop Simpson presiding. It reported 1761 members, with 47 traveling and 45 local preachers. The report from this Conference in 1876 was 151 traveling and 128 local preachers, 15,211 Sunday-school scholars, 11,440 members, 164 churches, valued at $491,225, and 04 parsonages, valued at $.S4,850. Minnesota Conference, M. P. Church, "em- braces all the State of Jlinncsota and that part of AVisconsin crossing the river at La Crosse, running east to the southeast corner of La Crosse County : thence north to Lake Superior." It reported, in 1877, 21 itinerant and 3 unstationed preachers, 300 members, and 1 church, valued at !i!15,000. Minutes of Conference. — AVhen Mr. AVesley as- sembled bis jireaclicrs for consultation, he gave the meeting the name of Conference, and when their proceedings were published tln^se were called the Minutes of Conference. At first they were very small, referring simply to points of doctrine and a few matters of ecclesiastical order, but as the work enlarged various items of business were added, and a number of rules were adopted. These, when ar- ranged, were called the Larger Minutes. The re- cords of the Annual Conferences in America are termed the Minutes of Conference, and embrace the names and tippointments of the ministers, the classes of the candidates, the ordinations, obitu- aries, and statistical tables. The minutes kept by the Annual Conferences are forwarded to the Gen- eral Conference for examination and criticism. Missionary Societies. — In the early history of Mi'tliddism the wliolc work was essentially mis- sionary. Heroic men traveled on foot circuits which were assigned to them, while they endured privation sufficient to discourage the stoutest heart. Mr. ATesley out of his own funds, received from publications, and by collections in stronger so- cieties, relieved some of their most pressing neces- sities. AVhen the first preachers were sent to America, in 1769, the Conference gave a collet^tion of £.50 as a present to the church in New York, and £2(1 to help pay the passage of the missionaries, and collections were taken up in a few churches. At the organization of the Methodist Episcopal MISSION'S 621 MISSIONS Church two ministers were sent to Nova Scotia, and a collection was taken for tlieni amounting tn j£")7. The first annual subscription for missions resulted from an address issued by Dr. Coke, in 17S6, in which he plead for the islands adjacent to Great Britain, and also for Nova Scotia and the West In- dies. Mr. Wesley indorsed his pica, and recom- mended it to the Christian public. Dr. Coke per- sonally established missions in the West Indies, and continued to superintend the mission work and to take up collections as long as Mr. Wesley lived. At the Conference of 1790, the last which Mr. Wesley attended, a committee of nine, of which Dr. Coke was chairman, was appninted to take charge of mission interests. In 17'.l3 the Conference ordered a collection to I)e taken in every charge. The Wes- leyan Missionary Society, however, was not organ- ized until 1817, after the death of Dr. Coke. Since that period it has been in vigorous operation, and has established missions in British America, the West Indies, Franco, Germany, AVest and South Africa, India, China, Japan, Australasia, and the East India Islands. Its receipts for 1870 were £159,106; it has sustained 797 missionaries and 5167 agents and native helpers. Under its care also were a large number of flourishing schools. In the United States, Bishop Asbury collected funds for what he termed the "mite society," and aided the jireachers who were sent to the Western frontiers. The Missionary Society was organized in 1819, in New York, under the efforts of Dr. Bangs and .Toshua Soule, sub.^equently bishop. The General Confer- ence of 1S20 sanctioned the plan, and tin' Missionary Society became an integral part of the church. At the General Conference of 1872 it was changed from its organization as a voluntary society to a church board, the managers of which are appointed by the General Conference. Under it, missions have been established in destitute places in the United States, among the foreign immigrants, the Indians, and in Scandinavia, Germany, Italy, India, China, Japan, Africa, South Annn-ica, and Mexico. The receipts for 1876 were ffi.'j.s, 964.44. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society was organized in 1870, and was approved by the Gen- eral Conference of 1872. The receipts for 1877 were S72,464..30. It has sent medical young women and teachers to India, China, and Japan, and teachers to Mexico and South America. All the branches of Methodism have missionary societies more or less extensive. Missions, — As was intimated in a previous arti- cle (see Missionary Societies), much of the earlier work of Methodism was essentially missionary in its character. The ministers sought the sparse population, followed the pioneer to the wilderness, and encountered all the privations to wliich the missioinvry is usinvlly subject. No missions, how- ever, were founded by name until, in 1819, the Ohio Conference .adopted a mission whieen estat)lislieil by the Methodist Kpiscopal Church South in Chiiiii and Mexico, and by the ^Methodist Church of Canada in Japan. These missions are in addition U) an immense amount of work maintained among the scattered and destitute population within the bounds of the respective churches. Notwithstanding the great depression in financial matters, the contributions for the various mission- ary societies have fallen off compai-atively but little. Mississippi (pop. S2T,925). — The first discov- erer of this territory was De Soto, who penetrated into its bounds in 1.^42. In 1682, La .Salle de- scended the Mississippi Kiver and took formal pos- session of the adjacent country for the king of France, and the French erected forts at different points for their protection. The territory was ceded by the French to Great Britain in 1763, and was erected into a Territory in 1708. In 1817 it was admitted as a State into the Union. Methodism was introduced, in 1799, by Tobi:is (Jilison, who volun- teered to go from South Carolina, though he was in feeble health. With the approval of Bishop As- bury he set out upon his journey, traveling to the Cumberland River, in Kentucky, chiefly on horse- back, passing through the wilderness hundreds of miles by simply following Indian trails. Keaching the Cumberland River, he sold his horse, bought a canoe, and, passing his saddle-bags and other arti- cles into it, he glided down the river into the Ohio, and thence 600 or 800 miles down the Mis- sissippi to his destination, where he began his labor eighteen years before the Territory became a State. At the Conference of 1800 he reported from the territory called Xatchez 60 members. He con- tinued to work alone until 1802, when assistance was sent him from the Western Conference. In 1801 it was connected with Kentucky district, with William McKendree, subsequently bishop, as pre- siding elder. In 1803 it reported 102 members, and 4 preachers were appointed to the Territory. In 1806 the Mississippi district was formed, with Learner Blaekman as presiding elder. From 1806 to 1808 Lorenzo Dow rendered efficient service in the establishment of Methodism by his successful discussions, especially in the Calvinistic contro- versy. In 1816 the General Conference authorized the formation of the Mississippi Conference, which then contained the Mississippi and the Louisiana districts. Thomas Griflin was presiding elder of the Mississippi district, with 6 circuits, which re- ported 1531 white and 416 colored members. With the increase of population the church grew with con.siderable rapidity. Several literary institu- tions were established, and in 1844 the Mississippi Conference reported 13,257 white, 7799 colored, and 115 Indian members. It adhered to the Church South in 1845, and so remained the only form of Methodism in the State, excejit a few Methodist Protestants, until the close of the Civil War. The M. E. Church South has now two Conferences, the Mississippi and the North Mississippi ; the first of which, however, embraces a small portion of Lou- isiana. These Conferences together reported, in 1875, 229 traveling and 366 local |>reachers, 49,200 members, and 15.814 Sunday-school scholars. The M. E. Church, after the close of the war, organ- ized a Conference, which consists chiefly of colored membership, and reports 102 traveling and 344 local ministers, 28,804 members, 11,589 Sunday- school scholars, 263 churches, valued at $180,920. and 14 parsonages, valued at $5600. The Metho- dist Protestant Church has two Conferences, the Mis.sissippi and the North Mississippi, reporting 26 itinerant and 114 unstationed ministers, 1880 members, and 20 churches, valued at $.5750. The African M. E. (.'hurcli has also a Conference in this State, and the African M. E. Zion Church and the Colored Church of America have a number of con- gregations, but of which accurate statistics have not been furnished. The relative condition of the various denominations, as reported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows : Organizations. Edificca. Sittinga. Property. All (lenominations 1S21 1800 4S5,.TJ8 $2,:i6O,800 Baptist 665 052 174,970 582,325 Christian 3D 28 7,325 .%850 Congregational 2 1 300 1,200 Episcopal 33 33 S,650 203,000 Lutheran 10 10 2,450 12,300 Presbyterian 181 180 61,700 .376,200 Roman Catholic 27 27 8,250 165,850 I'nivcrsalist 1 1 400 800 Methodist 7S7 776 208,203 ,'«4,475 Mississippi Conference, M. £. Church, was originally constituted by the General Conference in 1816, embracing at that time the State of Lou- isiana and Mississippi south of the Tennessee River, together with a large part of Alabama and Florida. Its boundaries were from time to time diminished, until, in 1840. it included "all that part of the State of Mississippi not embraced in the Alabama and Memphis Conferences and all the State of Lou- isiana." In 1845 it adhered to the Church South. At its first session, in 1817, it reported 1531 white and 410 colored members, and in 1844 it reported 13.257 white, 799 colored, and 115 Indian mem- bers. The Methodist Episcopal Church did not or- ganize any work in its bounds until after the close of the war, when Bishop Thomson, under the au- thority of the General Conference, re-organized the Mississippi Conference at New Orleans, Dec. 25, 1865. It then reported 16 traveling and 13 local preachers, 2692 members, 1386 Sunday-school MISSISSIPPI 623 MITCHELL scholars, and 5 churches, valued at 847,000. In 1876, the Louisiana Conference having separated from it, its boundaries embraced simply the State of Mississippi, and reported 102 traveling and 344 local preachers, 2t!,804 members, 11,589 Sunday- school scholars, 263 churches, valued at §180,920, and 14 |iarsc)n;iL'es. value8,54o 514,700 Congregational 37 27 12,209 235,700 Episcopal 83 51 20,950 4«5,650 Evangelical Associat'n 5 5 1,800 15.000 Lutheran 94 86 39,550 768,600 Presbyterian 332 232 74,500 1,210,750 n.>man Catholic 184 166 94,.5.50 3,119,450 United Brethren 38 20 5,800 32,000 UnivereaUst 6 2 900 2,500 Methodist 1066 026 is.i.420 1,64,5,300 Missouri Conference, M. E, Church South. — At the first General Conference of the Church South, in 1846, the State of Missouri was divided into the St. Louis and Missouri Conferences. These re- ported 54 traveling and 93 local preachers, 9611 white and 1025 colored members. The General Conference of 1874 defined its boundaries so as to " include all of the State of Missouri north of the Missouri River." In 1875 it reported 134 travel- ing and 141 local preachers, 24.8.54 members, and 11,915 Sunday-school scholars. Two other Con- ferences nrp also included in the State. Missouri Conference, M. P. Church, '"em- braces that part of the State of Missouri lying south of the Missouri River." It reported, in 1877, 35 itineriint and 45 unstationed preachers, 1879 members, 1 2 churches and 3 parsonages, valued at §6570. Mitchell, Daniel P,, was bom in West Vir- ginia, and admitted to the Pittsburgh Conference of the M. E. Church in 1844. After serving a number of prominent charges he was appointed MITCHELL 624 MircriELL presiding elder of Alleghany district in 1857. In 1863 he was transferred to the Kansas Conference, and stationed in Leavenworth. Subsequently he became presiding elder of Leavenworth district, and in 1869 chaplain in the State penitentiary. In 1873 he was appointed to Fort Scott district, and, on the divisicjn of the Conference, became a member of the South Kansas Conference, to which he now belongs. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1860 and 1876. Mitchell, F. T., president of Andrew Female College, Texas, was born in St. Clair, 111., on Jan. 21, 1821. In his nineteenth year he entered upon the study of law, but before he began to practice was converted, and under convictions of duty de- voted himself to the work of the ministry ; uniting, in 1841, with the Rock River Conference, he preached for four years, when he was attacked with hemorrhage of the lungs ; traveling South for the benefit of his health, he was offered the agency of the American Bible Society for the State of Ken- tucky. In this field he labored until 1852, when he resigned the agency and removed to Missouri, residing on a farm, but performing all the minis- terial labor that his health would perniit. In 1861), under the advice of physicians, he removed to Texas, and spent a year on Galveston Bay. His health became perfectly restored, and he re-entered the pastoral work, and was in charge of the Hunts- ville station when he was elected president of An- drew Female College, which was erected and char- tered in the year 1853. Mitchell, James, M.D,, was bom in Ireland in 1777. About ISDO hi. emigrated to America, and in 1806 joined the Philadelphia Annual Conference, and after his ordination was transferred to Gene- see. In some of his circuits " he frequently slept in the woods, with his saddle for a pillow and the heavens for a covering."' In 1810 he was ordained elder, and the two following years he spent in Canada, where he succeeded in erecting a church building at Montreal, and afterwai-ds was stationed at Quebec. On the breaking out of tlie war with Great Britain he returned to the United States. His health failing, he entered as a student of medicine in the University of Pennsylvania, and afterwards obtained a situation in the Southern Dispensary. In 1824 he was re-admitted into the Philadelphia Conference as a supernumerary, hut continued to practice medicine until his death, which occurred in 1859. Mitchell, John Thomas, was born Aug. 20, 1810, near Salem, Va. The family early removed REV. .lOHX THOMAS MITCHELL. to Illinois, and settled near Belleville in 1829. He was converted and united with the M. E. Church, and in 1830 commenced teaching, and in 1832 was admitted into the Illinois Conference. He was a close student, and acquired a general knowledge of science as well as of the Latin and Greek lan- guages. After filling various important charges in circuits, stations, and on a district, he was, in 1844, elected assistant book agent at Cincinnati. At the close of his term he was transferred to the Ohio Conference, and stationed for a number of years in Cincinnati and its vicinity. From the organization of the Cincinnati Conference, in 1851. he was an- i nually chosen as seci-etary. He was a delegate to MITCHELL 625 MODEL the General Conference in 1844 from the Rock River Conference, and in 1856 from the Cincinnati. He was an earnest and useful minister, a careful and able administrator, and a wise counselor. Mitchell, Thompson, D.D., was born in Mifflin Co., Pa., and was admitted to the Baltimore Con- ference, M. E. Church, in 1839. He served various appointments until 1856, when he was made pre- siding elder of Northumberland district, which he served until 1860, when he was elected president of Williamsport Dickinson Seminary. By division of the Conference he became a member of East Baltimore Conference in 1857, and of the Central Pennsylvania Conference in 1869. In 1870 he re- entered the pastoral work, and has been presiding elder in the Carlisle, Harrisburg, and Williamsport districts. He was a delegate to the General Con- ferences of 1860, 1868. 1872, and 1876. Mohile, Ala. (pop. .32,034), is the commercial capital of the State, situated on Mobile River, near its entrance into Mobile Bay. Since the last census, as given above, it has grown rapidly, and reports with its suburbs near 40.000 inhabitants. The first record made of the introduction of Methodism into the city is in 1822, when Rev. Alexander Talley was sent as a missionary to Mobile, Blakely, and Pensacola. In 1825, Henry P. Cook was sent to Mobile and Pensacola, and churches were organized, consisting, in the two cities, of 37 white and 47 black members. In 1826-27, Rev. -John R. Lambuth, father of the missionary to Shanghai, China, was sent to Mobile, and in 1827 a building of wood was erected on the southwest corner of Franklin and St. Michael Streets, the preacher assisting in hewing the timber for the house. This was occupied as a church until 1849, when it was succeeded by a spacious brick church built on the same spot, and now known as Franklin Street. This church is recognized as the mother church among the Meth- odists in Mobile. In 1841 a second congregation was formed by 39 members from the Franklin Street church, who rented a building known as the Synagogue, and worshiped in it till their church was finished, in 1844. It is called St. Francis Street church, and from this church, in 1842, a colonv went forth, taking the name of the West Ward church, under the care of Rev, J, C. Keener, now bishop. The same year a fourth church was organized. These two subsequently united and formed the St. Paul's church. Prior to the Civil War two com- modious churches had been built for the colored population on State Street and Bayou. These have been occupied by the A. M. E. Zion Church, and are served by colored pastors. In the adjacent village of Whistler, where railroad-shops are lo cated, the M. E. Church South has a church and parsonage, and in Toumilin, about two miles from the city, a house was built, chiefly by Mrs. Craw- ' 40 ford, mother of Mrs. Vanderbilt, of New York, who resided there. The African M. E. Church has two societies and one spacious edifice, and a second is in process of erection. It has two stationed preachers and eight local preachers. The M. E. Church has a society of colored persons in the city, and one in the country about two and one-half miles distant, which are served by a preacher from the Central Alabama Conference. The Mobile district of the M. E. Church South extends from Louisiana to West Florida, and employs 20 travel- ing preachers, five of whom reside in the city of Mobile, and eight are employed in Mobile County. The county contains 1514 members and 1517 Sun- day-school scholars, with 11 churches, valued at $47,0.50, and 4 parsonages, valued at $13,500, with additional property amounting to S63.50. The summary of the churches in Mobile is as follows: Date. CharcheB. Members. S- S. Scholan. Ch. Property. M, E. Chuech South. 1827 Franklin Street* 341 272 $26,000 1844 St. Francis Street 298 250 32,000 isel St. Paul's 275 200 2,000 ToumiliDTille 247 170 1,800 Wliisller 1.17 100 1,300 Afbicax M. E. Zios Chcrch. 1867 Zion 670 400 20,250 1S.W Stite Street 025 520 15,400 1865 Good Hope 433 641 2,900 18C« Betlilehim 22 70 2,800 African M. E. Chubch. 1868 Emanuel 627 127 3,124 Bethel 147 87 2,000 31. E. Church riiio Tf, 650 Model Deeds of the United Methodist Free Churches. — The chapels of the United Methodists are not settled in a unifortii manner. Many of them were erected in a time of agitation, when the connectional principle was weakened, and when in frequent ca.ses there was no disposition to give any Conference or Assembly control over chapel prop- erty. The greater portinn of the chapels are set- tled on trust, but in many cases the Annual Assem- bly has no legal authority over them. Some of these private deeds are badly drawn or devisedj and gentlemen of legal acumen fear that some of them will eventually be lost to the connection. To prevent the alienation of chapel property, and pre- sent trustees with a form of trust that they might safely follow, two Model Deeds have been framed. The first formed is called the Model Deed, and the second, for distinction's sake, the Reference Deed, but both have been adopted and recommended as pattern deeds for the settlement of chapels. The Model Deed was executed in 1842, by the late AVes- leyan Methodist Association. The original deed was for the settlement of chapel premises in Dept- ford, Kent. This deed was extensively followed in the a-ssociation. The general features of the deed have been authoritatively explained, as follows : " It secures the property to the uses of the society * Bebuilt 1849. MODEL 626 MONMOUTH worshiping therein ; authorizes the itinerant preach- ers appointed by the Annual Assembly, and the local preachers appointed by the circuit, to oc- cupy the pulpit: and makes a provision by which other ministers . . . may be permitted to preach therein ; and allows the premises to be used for all the meetings usually held by the United Methodist Free Churches. There is also a provision for hold- ing any extraordinary meeting which may not be objected to by the trustees, or by the leader's meet- ing, as representing the society, or by the superin- tendent or senior itinerant preacher, who has to guard the interests and character of the connection, and who is made responsible to the Annual Assem- bly for the manner in which he exercises the dis- cretion reposed in him." When trustees of cliapels settled on this deed desire to relinquish their trust, they must give notice to the Annual Assembly. If the trustees are not eft'ectually released within si.x month.s, they may sell the property. Before the Wesleyan Reformers united, in 1857, with the Wes- leyan Methodist Association, they had built many chapels, some of which were settled in a very un- satisfactory manner. The Model Deed of 1842 did not meet the views of many, who yet desired con- nectional safety, and, as far a.s possible, uniformity in the settlement of chapels. Accordingly, needful steps were taken for the construction of another deed. The Annual Assembly of 186.3 requested the connectional committee to consider the sulyect, which they did most anxiously. A draft deed was prepared by Herbert II. Cozen.s-IIardy, Esq., of the equity bar, and this formed the basis of the Ref- erence Deed adopted and recommended by the An- nual Assembly of I860. The original deed was for the conveyance of a plot of land in Burnley for the erection of a chapel. II. F. Lawes, Esq., the solicitor employed on the occa-sion, has defined the principal objects attained by the deed, as — I. Se- curing the chapels to the United Methodist Free Churches in suali a way as to prevent misappro- priation in future years. II. Allowing the trustees of each chapel the greatest freedom of action in the management of the trust without undue interfer- ence on the part of the Assembly and the preach- ers. III. Taking special care that trustees have full protection against embarrassment and loss, particularly in cases where they have borrowed or advanced money without taking a legal security. "The Deed provides for the due appointment of preachers, and tlie proper conduct of religious ser- vices, according to the doctrines and usages of the United Methodist Free Churches, in such a way as to prevent, as far as possible, persons immoral in their character, or heterodox in their views of Chris- tian truth, from ministering in" the pulpits of the denomination. Neither of these deeds is imposed upon trustees, but both are recognized and recom- mended. Both of them are liberal in their pro- visions. The Reference Deed gives less scope in trust affairs to the Annual Assembly and the super- intendent minister than the Model I'eed. Both are very careful of the rights of trustees. The returns of 1875 show that out of 1210 chapels possessed by the body in (Jreat Britain, 593 were settled on either the Model or Reference Deed. The relative num- ber, however, is continually changing in favor of chapels settled on one or other of the Model Deeds. In 1867 there were 1120 chapels in Great Britain, of which only 321 were settled on one of these deeds. In eight years the increase of chapels amounted to 90, while the increase of chajtels set- tled, either on the Model or Reference Deed, amounted to 272. Moline, 111. (pop. 4166), is situated three miles aliove Rock Island. Methodist services were in- troduced in 1835. The first M. E. church was erected in 1850, and rebuilt in 1871. It is in the Central Illinois Conference, and has 195 members, 238 Sunday-school scholars, and S22,000 church property. There is here also a strong Swedish M. E. church, having 160 members. 40 Sunday- school scholars, and SoKK) church property. Molineux, James, a minister of the United Metho<76. Moore, James. — This time-honored minister was born in Centre Co.. Pa., in 1794, and died in 1861. He was brought up a Presbyterian, but was early converted under Methodist preaching. In 1818 he was received into the Baltimore Con- ference. His work being in the western boundary of the Baltimore Conference in 1825, he became a member of the Pittsburgh Conference. In 1828 he was a member of the Gener.al Conference. Ilis health failed in 1829, and he was superannuated one year. lie was elected a delegate to the Gen- eral Conference of 18.'52, but in consequence of affliction he was unable to be present. Subse- quently he retired from the work, rendering cfB- cient services as much as his health would permit, until his death, March 15, 1861. He was a min- ister of fine talents and preaching ability, strong native intellect, and a well-cultivated mind. His style was terse, vigorous, and logical, and at times his preaching was attended with equal power. Moore, James Arminius, a native of Belmont County, liorn near St. Clairsville, 0., Dec. 16, 1836, was converted in January, 1851. He received a good education, including some terms at Richmond College without graduation. For many years he has been a class-leader and steward, and at pres- ent is recording steward of South Common church, Alleghany, Pa. In early life he was chiefly occu- pied in farming, and subsequently was a teacher in public schools. In the fall of 1864 he became identified with the business department of T/te Pittslmrtjh Christian Adrocate. Morgan, Littleton F., D.D., is a distinguished memlier of the Baltimore Conference. For many years he has filled the most prominent pulpits in Baltimore and Washington City, and has been sev- eral terms presiding elder. He served for three years as pastor of Christ church, Pittsliurgh. He has also been a delegate to the General Confer- ence. Morgan, Nicholas J. B., D.D., was born in Booth Co.. Va., Xuv. 23, 1811, and died April 6, 1872, in Anne Arundel Co.. Md. He was the oldest son of the Rev. Gerald Morgan, an eminent preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church. Dr. Morgan was converted in 1825, and immediately entered upon educational preparation for the ministry. He was admitted into the Baltimore Conference in 1829, and appointed to Fincastle circuit. After filling many important appointments in Washing- ton, Baltimore, and other places, he at last closed an eventful and useful life from a severe attack of pneumonia. He had been forty-three years a pre- siding elder, the length of which service was only exceeded by that of Peter Cartwright. He was elected to the General Conference in 1844, and to every succeeding one but 1876. On account of ill health he did not attend, however, the session of 1868. He lived through some of the most eventful periods of Methodistic history in the United States. He knew much of the agitation during the separa- tion of the Methodist Protestant Church, and was actively engaged in the scenes of the division of the church between the North and the South. At that time, though his district was along the border, in Virginia, yet he stood firm to the Methodist Episco- pal Church. The only act which he regretted con- cerning that serious agitation was, that he voted for the so-called " plan of separation." During the slavery agitation, in 1860, he stood firm for the church, and for the anti-slavery antecedents of the church, and it is believed th.at by his efforts many were saved to the M. E. Church. True also to hia country, he stood by the government in the dark hours of the Rebellion. MORLEY 630 MORRIS Morley, George, was intimatt^ly associated with Dr. Colcc in the esta))lishnieiit of foreign missions. IIo assisted in the organization of the "Methodist Auxiliary Missionary Society for the Leeds Dis- trict." In 1(S21 lie was appointed one of the gen- eral treasurers of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, afterwards was resident .secretary, and was presi- dent of the Conference in 18.30. The following year ceived a ball in his right breast, which passed through his body about an inch above his lungs, fracturing his shoulder-blade. Before his wounds were fully healed he received a commission as major, and was in nearly the whole campaign of 1777. He was awakened in 178.'), under the preach- ing of Kev. John Ilaggerty, and the following year commenced his labors as a local preacher. At the REV. THOMAS A. MORRIS, D.D. ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHrRCH. he became governor of Woodhouse Grove School ; he held this office till within two weeks of his de- cease. He died Sept. 10, 1843. Morrell, Thomas, of the New Jersey Conference, was born Nov. 22, 1747, in New York. His mother was converted under the preaching of Philip Em- bury, and was among the first members of the Meth- odist society in America. He was early engaged in mercantile business, but in 1775, when the Revolu- tionary War commenced, he formed a company, of which he was elected captain, and was engaged in a numljer of daring expeditions. In 1776 he was in the battle on the heights of Flatbush, and re- Conference of llXi) he was ordained an elder, and was appointed a presiding elder in the city of New York, where he continued five years. The latter part of his life he resided at Elizabethtown, travel- ing sometimes extensively, and preaching as often as his health would permit. He lived to be over ninety years of age, and died Aug. 9, 1838. He was a thorough patriot, remarkalily diligent, frugal, and temperate : without extensive learning, he was a practical and oftentimes a powerful preacher. Morris, Thomas A., D.D,, one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born near Charleston. W Va., April 29, 1794. His early MORRIS 631 MOULTON training was in tlie Baptist church. When about nineteen years of age he was eoiiverted, and joined the Methodists. lie was licensed to preaeli April ■2, 1814, and, after having served as a supjily on a circuit, was admitted into the Ohio Conference in j September, 1816. From his hard labor and ex- posure in his early ministry his health suffered, and in 1820 ho was placed in a supernumerary re- lation, but was sent to Lam-aster, just eonstituteil a station. Subsequently he was transferred to the Kentucky Conference, and in 1824 he was elected delegate to the General Conference. While per- forming the duties of presiding elder on the Green River district in 182f), he suffered from a shock of paralysis, and was afterwards transferred to the Ohio Conference. After having been stationed in Cincinnati for several years, he was, in 1833, ap- pointed presiding elder of the Cincinnati district; and in April, 1834, was appointed to edit The Western Christian Ailvacate, the publication of which had been ordered by the General Confer- ence. In 1836 he was elected one of the bishops of the M. E. Church, having l)een a delegate to each General Conference after his first election in 1824. From the time of his entering on the epis- copal office he was diligent and faithful in the dis- cbarge of all its duties, traveling extensively through the circuit of the .Vnnual Conferences, then em- bracing the whole of the settled part of the United States. lie was senior Iiiahop from the death of Bishop Waugh in IS.'iS. For several years he was in impairetl health, and was able to do but little official work, the General Conference having by vote relieved him from any regular duties. "To the charming simplicity, both of taste aninted its matron. There she met lioth bands and classes. She says, '• I had full a hundroil in classes, whom I iiii't in two separate meetings, and a banil for each day of the week. 1 likewise visited the sick and backsliders, which was my pleasant meat. " While thus engaged, however, she attended fully to her duties as matron. Subsequently, under Mr. Wesley's direction, she visited several counties of hi'r native land, and also in the sister island. ITer ready utteniiice, her knowledge of the things of (lod, and her affectionate and winning address caused her to be welcomed everywhere as an angel of light, though she never attempted to preach. Mr. Wesley greatly admired her, and had designed to make her an offer of marriage, but his brother Charles ilisapproved and encouraged her to accept the addres.ses of Mr. Bennett, one of Mr. Wesley's preachers. In a severe sickness he had been watched over at the Orphan House by Mrs. Mur- ray : when in imminent danger, she offered earnest prayer in his behalf, and his recovery immediately followed. She was married October, 1749, in the presence of Charles Wesley and Mr. Whitefield. Mr. Bennett remained one of Mr. Wesley's preachers for three years, but embracing Calvinistic senti- ments he renounced connection with Mr. Wesley, and settled as a dissenting minister until he died, in 1759. After his death she associated again with the Methodists, and acted as leader of two impor- tant classes, a counselor of the young, and a dili- gent visitor of the sick, and was recognized and honored as a "mother in Israel.'' She died in peaceful triumph Feb. 23, 182/i. Murphy, Francis, a distinguished temperance lecturer, was born in Ireland. After having suf- fered from intemperance, he was converted in Portland, Me., and united with the M. E. Church ; has lectured extensively over the United States, and has been instrumental in the reclamation of an immense number of inebriates. lie urges those who are rescued to embrace at once a religious life as their onl3' safe guarantee against the force of temptation. Murphy, Thomas C, D.D., a member of the Philadel]>hia Conference, united with the Confer- ence in 1843. He has tilled many of the most important stations, and has served as presiding elder. He was a delegate to the General Confer- ence in 1860 and 1868, and has been an active member on several church boards. Murray, John Jackson, D.D., M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, born in Ilagerstown, Md., May 8, 1824, was converted in Cumberland, Md., in the autumn of 1839. He was licensed to preach Dec. 25, 1841, and began itinerating on Queen Anne's circuit, Maryland .Vnnual Confer- ence, April, 1842. He filled all the prominent ap- pointments within the bounds of the Maryland <'onference, and in 1873 was loaned to the Pitts- burgh Conference, M. P. Church, and has continued to the present to serve the same church in this re- lation. He was president of the Maryland Annual Conference, president of the General Conference of the church held at Montgomery, Ala., May, 1867, editor of The Metlwilist Protestant, and fraternal messenger to the (Jeneral Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1872. He was also a representative in the (Jeneral Conferences of the Methodist Protestant Church, 18.i8, 1862, 1866, 1870, and 1874, and a delegate to the General Con- vention in May, 1877. He received the degree of Doctor of Medicine from Washington University, Baltimore, Md,, March, 18.50. Muscatine, Iowa (pop. 6718), is the capital of Muscatine County, on the Mississippi River. It is first mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1849, though there had been occasional preach- ing before that time, probably as early as 1842, when it was connected with the Cedar circuit. In 1850 Muscatine mission, embracing the surround- ing country, reported 228 members. It is in the Iowa Conference, and has 326 members, 400 Sun- day-school scholars, and S35,0fl0 c-hurch property. {See rut on following page.) The African M. E. Church has 77 membi^-s, 199 Sunday-school schol- ars, and 87000 church jiroperty. Music. — The early Methodists were exceedingly fond of music, especially such sweet and simple strains as were suited for congregational worship. Mr. Wesley, though not a cultivated musician, was a good singer, and selected with great taste music adapted to the hymns composed by his brother and himself. He exhorted the whole congregation to sing spiritedly. Instrnments of music were not used in the Methodist churches until within the last fifty years ; and but seldom until within the last twenty-five. The larger churches are now very generally furnished with organs, and the Sunday- schools with smaller organs or melodeons. Sunday- .school music has licen extensively cultivated by the friends of the church ; and among the best com- posers of music for the Sunday-school and praj'er- meeting rank the names of Philip Phillips, Ira D. Sankey, Eben Tourjee, Wm. G. Fischer, and others, who are widely known through their publications. Muskegon, Mich. (pop. 6002), the capital of Muski'gou County, and on Muskegon Lake. Meth- odist services were introduced here about 1855-56. The first Methodist church was dedicated in 1857. It is in the Michigan Conference, and has 156 members, 135 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. MUSKINGUM 037 NASHUA Muskingum Conference, M. P. Church, ''em- braces all that part of the State of Ohio not om- braced in the Ohio and Pittslmrgh districts." It reported, in 1877, 64 itinerant and 57 unstationed ministers, 9579 members, 130 churches and 8 par- sonafies, valued at $101,157. Mutual Improvement Societies (English Wes- leyan). — In many circuits Mutual Improvement Societies have been formed, which, by meetings fur prayer, friendly conversations, and lectures on popular sulyects, are endeavoring to secure the best interests of young men, and to assist them in the formation of right habits and correct pursuits. A central agency is about to be formed, with branches in different circuits, and it is expected that the whole will be placed uuder Conference supervision. ♦-W N. Namaqualand is a district of country in Southern Africa, lying south of the Orange River, and is now included in Cape Colony. The native tribes number about 50,000 persons. They are a delightful grounds, substantial buildings, a compe- tent corps of teachers, and about 200 students in attendance. Rev. L. L. Rogers, A.M., is prin- cipal. hoole's fountain, namaqualand. highly active people, with olive complexion, ob- lique eyes, and short, tufted hair. They speak a dialect of the Hottentot language. Mission stations were established by the Wesleyan Missionary So- ciety, and have been attended with considerable success, the New Testament and elementary works having been translated into their diiiloct. The annexed engraving gives a view taken at one of those mission stations. Napa Collegiate Institute, The, is a school of high grade. It is located at Napa City, Cal., has Nashua, N. H. (pop. 10,.543), situated at the junction of the Merrim.ack and Nashua Rivers, is the site of large manufacturing companies. It is in a region early visited liy the pioneer preachers, but it first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1S34. Previously it had been connected with surrounding towns, which had given name to the charge. A. P. Brigham was pastor, who reported, in 1835, 70 members. In 1830 the work had in- creased to 125 members, and in 1S57 there were two stations. It is in the New Hampshire Con- NASHVILLE 638 NEBRASKA ference, and the following are the statisties for 1876: Churches. Msmberd. S. S. Scholars. Cli. PropiTty. Uain Street 386 290 *.'.0,O()ii Chestnut Street 232 180 1B,7(»I Nashville, Tenn. (pop. i!'),805), is tho cai>ital of the Stato, .-iitiiutiHl on the Cumbei-liiml Kivcr. It is the seat of the Vanderbilt University, the most flouiishing institution of tlie M. E. rhmrli South, and of the Central Tennessee College, estalilishcd for the eduiiition of the colored youtli, under the care of the M. E. Church. It was early visited liy the Methodist preachers. In 1787, Benjamin Ojjden was appointed missionary to the Cumljerhind cir- cuit, which then embraced the whole region around Nashville and Carlton. Among the first fruits of Methodism were Isaac Lindsay, William McElroy; and Lewis Graham. The first Methodist church edifice was built of stone, in 1789 or 17'JU, and stood near the present public square. The first church completed on the north side of the Cumberland River was four miles north of Nashville, called " Hooper's Chapel."' In ISOl, William MeKendree was presiding elder, and in 181)2 reports from Nash- ville and Red River circuit show 742 white and 106 colored members. That year a separate work, called Nashville, was formed, which reported the following year r).'57 white and 87 colored menil)ers. The growth of Methodism surpassed that of the population, and the Nashville Ohiisliiin Adiwcate was published several years before the separation of the church. In 1845, in common with the State of Tennessee, it united with the Southern Church, and so remained until during the Civil AVar. Since that perioil other branches of Meth- odism have been established. The Church South, however, has a very large membership and wealth, and has its publishing hou.se in this place. [See rut of MeKendree church on following page.) The following are the statistics for 1876 so far as re- ceived : Membera. S, S. Scholars. Cli. Propertv. Churches. M. E. CUVRCHES. First Charge 49 00 Clark Chiipcl 718 602 M. E. CnracnEs Sotrni. MeKendree Church 760 W.,st End 187 Elm Street 381 Claibourne Chapel 202 Aljngton Chapel... 40 Lawrie Chapel 117 Tulip Street 366 North Edgefield 105 Trinity 103 .^FSICAN U. £. Chdkcbes. St. John's 718 602 St. Paul's 975 480 810,000 9,0011 9,00f] 2.5,000 Natchez, Miss. {pop. 90.57), is the capital of Adams County, situated on the Mississippi River. As early as 1800 Methodist ministers had visited this section of country, and 60 members were re- ported from Natchez territory, under the minis- tration of Tobias Gibson. He labored alone in that entire district until, in 1803, Moses Floyd was sent as his assistant, and the re])ort was 87 mem- bers. In 1817 the Mississijijii Conference was formed, and there were reported from Natcdiez and Claiborne circuit 25",l white and 116 colored mem- licrs. It adhered to the South in 1845. Since the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church has organized a small colored congregation, consisting of onlv 16 members. The M. E. Church South reports lOf). National Publishing Afisociation, The, for the promotion of holiness, was organized for the purpose of promoting the sale and circulation of literature relating to the subject of Christian holi- ness, and has Ijcen operating for about si.x years. It has published a number of tracts and books upon this snhject. It also pulilishes two period- icals. — one an eight-page weekly, and known by the title of The Christian Standard and Home Jour- nal, J. S. Inski)), editor: the other is a monthly, called The Advucnte (flloliness, Rev. W. McDonald, editor. Hon. W. C. Dc Pauw, of Indiana, is the jiresident, and Rev. J. E. Searles is the secretary of the board of directors. T"he body is incorporated ac- cording to the laws of Pennsylvania. The annual meeting is held in November of each year. The publications of this organization are strictly con- fined to the subject of "entire sanctification." National Repository, The, a monthly magazine devoted to general an1 the first session of the Ne- braska Conference wa.s held in this city. In 1876 it contained 154 members, 150 Sunday-school scholars, and 810,000 church property. Nebraska Conference, M. E. Church.— The Territory of Nebraska was from IS.Jt'i to 1^60 con- nected with the Kansas and Nebraska Conference. Then it was organized as the Neliraska Conference, embracing the Territory of Nebraska, This Con- ference held its first session at Nebraska City, April 4, 1861, Bishop Morris presiding. It em- braced two districts, Omaha and Nel)raska City, and the report was 22 preachers, 1324 members, 4 churches, valued at -87700, 1 parsonage, valued at S600. This included all the Methodism in the State at that time. The State is now divided into five presiding-elder districts. The latest statistics are : 88 preachers, 10,393 members, 8984 Sunday- school scholars. 51 churches, valued at 8114,825, 38 parsonages, valued at 824,.30O, -8669 for mis- sions. Nebraska Conference, M. P. Church, "em- braces the State of Nebraska." Its reported sta- tistics are, 8 ministers, 378 members, and $500 church property. Neill, James, a native of Ireland, was converted in his youth, and entered the Philadelphia Confer- ence in 1836. After preaching for several years he was seized with hemorrhage of the lungs, and was obliged to take a supernumerary relation, and after- wards to commence business. He has been largely engaged in the mining and sale of anthracite coal ; but at the same time has preached as often as his health would permit. He was instrumental in assisting to organize the Central, Spring Garden, and Grace Methodist Episcopal churclies, in the city of Philadelphia, where he resides. Nelles, S. S,, D,D., LL.D., president of Victoria College, Canada, was born near Brantford, Canada, in 1823. At the age of si.xteen he attended Lew- iston Academy, in New York, where he was under the tuition of the American poet, John G. Saxe. Subsequently he attended Genesee Wesleyan Semi- nary, where he devoted his time largely to science. When Victoria College, at Cobourg, was opened, in 1842, as a university, he was one of the first ma- triculated students under Dr. Ryerson. After two years spent at A'ictoria College, and a year at home, he attended thcAVesleyan University, Conn., where he graduated in 1846. After teaching for a year he entered the ministry of the Wesleyan Methodist Church, in June, 1847. After filling several im- portant appointments he was elected, in 1850, to the presidency of Victoria College, the position which he still holds. He was a delegate to repre- sent the Canadian Conference at the Methodist General Conference in Philadelphia in 1864, at the New Brunswick Conference in 1866, and at the English Wesleyan Conference in 1873, Nelson, John, was one of Mr. Wesley's earliest and ablest assistants among his lay pre.ichers. He %vas the chief founder of Methodism in Yorkshire, where the church has remained strong to this day. He was early apprenticed to a stone-mason, a trade at which he worked the greater part of his life. He had long been perplexed with religious thoughts and longings. He was strictly moral, and had great personal courage. In 1711 he heard Mr. Wesley at Moorfields, was converted under his ministry, and immediately began to exhort his comrades. He refused to work on the Sabbath when urged by his employer, although at the risk of dismission, and commenced to hold meetings in his own house, praying with and exhorting his neigh- bors. The result was a wonderful reform, which spread all through the neighborhood, and he gained immense power over the common people. He was successful in spreading Methodism, not only in Yorkshire, but in Cornwall, Lincolnshire, Lanca- shire, and other counties. He was greatly perse- cuted. " Ilis house at Bristol was pulled down ; at Nottingham squibs were thrown in his face ; at Grimsby the rector headed a mob to the beat of the KELSON- 641 NEVADA town drum, and, after supplying them with beer, called upon them to • fight for the church.' Fight- ing for the church meant the demolition of the house in whicii Nelson was living, and its windows were forthwith pulled down and the furniture de- stroyed." But Nelson's preaoliiiiir comjuercd the mob, — the drummer who had been headed by the rector was among the converts next day. The clergy, however, of the Church of England, deter- mining to destroy his influence, caused him to be impressed into the army as a vagrant, and, though he protested that the charge was untrue, he Mas taken and made a soldier. He was faithful to his calling, and preached to his comrades in the army. He died in 1744. ITelson, John, a venerable member of the Irish Conference just entered into rest. He was baptized by the Rev. John Wesley ninety years ago, on the occasion of his only visit to Lisbellaw, County Fer- managh. He was a devoted, successful, and well- beloved minister, a true friend, and a holy man. He died in the ninety-second year of his age and the sixty-eighth of his ministry. Nelson, Rev. Reuben, D.D., one of the book agents in charge of the ^lethodist Book Concern at REV. REUBEN NELSON, D.D. New York, was born at Andes, N. Y., Dec. 13, 1818. His academic studies were pursued at Ilartwick Seminary. He received his degree of JIaster of Arts at Union College, and that of Doctor of Divin- ity at Dickinson College. He was converted at the age of fifteen, was licensed to exhort at the age of seventeen, and a year later became a local preacher. He entered the itinerant ministry in the Oneida 41 Annual Conference in 1838. During his pastoral work he was twice appointed presiding elder of Wyoming district. He Avas early designated for the work of Christian education, and was for a time principal of Otsego Academy, at Cooperstown, N. Y. In 1844 he founded the Wyoming Confer- ence Seminary, at Kingston. Pa., and became its first principal, a position which he continued to hold (with the exception of a single year in the presiding eldership) for twenty-eight years. For several successive years he held the post of secre- tary of the AVyoming Conference, which body he also represented in the General Conference for the last five successive quadi-cnnial sessions. In each case he was elected at the head of his Conference delegation. At the General Conference at Balti- more, in 1876, he was elected chairman of the standing committee on episcopacy. At the Gen- eral Conference in May, 1872, Dr. Xelson was elected to the responsible post of book agent at New York, and with his associate, J. M. Phillips, Esq., took charge of the great publishing interests of the Methodist Book Concern. He was also elected treasurer of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1870 he was unanimously re-elected to both of these important trusts, which he now holds. Nesbit, Samuel H., D.D., was received on trial in the Pittsburgli Conference, M. E. Church, June, 1847, his first appointment being New Salem circuit. He continued in the itinerant work until 1853, when he became principal of Wellsburgh Female Semin- ary, a position which he held for three years. He then returned to the regular pastorate. During 1857-58 he was principal of Richmand College, and in 1860 was elected editor of the Pittsburgh Chris- iidii Advocate.! where he remained until 1872. He has since been presidingelder of Canton, Alleghany, and Washington districts. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1864, 1868, 1872, and 1876. Nestor, George, of the Methodist Protestant (Inirch, was born JIarch 19, 1818, near Nestor- ville, Randolph Co., A'a. : converted December, 1835 ; and licensed to preach October, 1843, in the Methodist Protestant Church. He joined the Pitts- burgh Conference of the M. P. Church, September, 1844, and filled a number of prominent appoint- ments in both the Pittsburgh and West Virginia Conferences, In the latter, he was elected and served as president of the Conference for three several terms. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1866, 1870, and 1874, and was also a member elect of the General Convention in May, 1877. Nevada (pop, 42,491) was received from Mex- ico in 1848. In size it ranks third in the Union, contjiining about 112,090 square miles. It was NJCVADA 642 NEW ALBANr admitted as a State in 1864. Its early inhabitants were Indians and Mexicans. It contains some very valuable mines, but murh of the territory is sterile. Methodism wa.s introduced from California about ISSy, and services were held in Carson and Virj^inia Cities. In 1801 lliere were reported ".') members, 100 Snnday-si-hool scholars, and ii2()(Hi cliiirch property, and Nevada district was oriiani/.cd with N'. l\. Peck as presiding elder. Ten appointments were placed upon the minutes, of which only one received a regularly-appointed pastor. In 18C4 a Nevada Conference was organized: separated from California on accuint of the great distance and the difficulty that then existed of crossing tlie Sierra Nevada Mountains. It held its first session in 18()5, and reported 1 1 traveling and 1 1 local preachers, 293 members, S03 Sunday-school scholars, 4 churches, valued at ?42,000, and o parsonages, valued at ■SSIOO. In 1.H76 the minutes reported 15 traveling and 11 local preachers, 680 memliers, 112.') Sunday- scho(d scholars, 12 churches, valued at !?00,.')00, and 14 parsonages, valued at j;i7,00(). There are also a few members of the M. E. Church South. Owing to the changing character of the population the growth of the church lias not been rapid. The denominational statistics, as reported in the census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittingb. Ch. Property. All denominationB :t2 19 8000 «212,oiiO Kpiscopal .'■) ••! 1100 30,0(X) I'lesl.yterian ■■ :i 1100 18,600 Homan Catholic 10 G ;i2.50 143,000 Mrtbailist 11 7 ■.i.V>0 .■lO.SlKl Nevada Conference, M. E. Church, includes " Nevada and so much of California as lies east of the west summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains." It was organized in 1864, and was separated from the California Conference, though having but few preachers and a small niemliership, because of the great diffii^ulty of reaching it across the Sierra Ne- vada Mountains. Its statistics as reported in 1870 are: 15 ministers, 686 membei-s, 112.5 Sunday- school scholars, 12 churches, valued at !?00,500, and 14 parsonages, valued at Sl7,eOO. New, Charles, a missionary of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England, was born in London, Jan. 25, 1840. He was converted at sixteen years of age, and at nineteen entered tlie itinerant min- istry. After three years of service he consented to go as missionary to the mission station at Ribe, in Ea.stern Africa. After his arrangements were made news arrived of the death of his brother in Sierra Leone, and that another missionary was believed to be in a dying condition. He only replied, " The greater need I should go there quickly." He sailed from Northampton Dec. 12, 1862 ; reached Zanzi- bar April 6, 1863 : was detained at Mombassa, and did not reach Ribe until Sept. 1, 1863. There, in conjunction with Mr. Wakefield, he labored for eight years amidst great difficulties. Doubting the suitability of Ribe as a mission station, he made various explorations, in one of which he ascended the summit of Kilima-jara, and ascertained that the whiteness on its summit was owing to snow, which scientific men had supposed could not exist at that elevation in equatorial Africa. In the mean time he was requested by the Geographical Society to join the expedition in search of Livingstone, and the missionary committee gave him the re(|uired permis- sion ; but before setting out the intelligence arrived that the heroic Livingstone had been found. He returned to England, where he remained a year and a half, attending missionary meetings, and ))nblish- ing a volume entitled " Life, Wanderings, and Labors in Eastern Africa." Returning, he desired to establish a mission at Chaga, but he was plun- dered and insulted by the chief, and, dispirited, left the place for Ribe. He died upon the way, and his body was bi-oughtto the church mission station, at llabai, on Feb. 14, 1875. New, Joseph, a missionary of the United Meth- odist Free Churches in England, was born in London, Dec. 20, 1835. He was graduated In his fifteenth yejir, and soon became superintendent of the Sun- day-school and class-leader. In 1856 he became a, circuit minister among the Wesleyan Reformers. After two years he joined the United Methoilist Free Churches, and was sent as its first missionary to Sierra Leone. He haeTty, M. K. Church 629 325 S40,000 German M. E. Church 39 26 3,000 African M. E. Church 27 60 3,(K)0 New Bedford, Mass. (pop. 21,320), is situated on Buzzard's Bay, 55 miles southeast from Boston. The first Methodist sermon preached in this place was by Jesse Lee, Jan. 30, 1795. He says, "It was a good many years afterwards Vjefore we had a society formed in that place." It was connected with the Warren circuit for uumy years, that being the first circuit organized in the State of Rhode Island. It first appears by name on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1807, with Epaphras Kibby as ])astor, with 30 memliers. The church increased until, in 1857, it contained 5 stations, having an aggregate of 7 15 members, 509 Sunday-school schol- ars, and §25,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has a strong congregation here. It is in the Providence Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Crown Street 310 200 550,000 Fourth Street 116 162 8,000 Pleasant Street 466 602 25,0(HI .\llen Street '201 3.50 10,000 African M. E. Church 189 85 10,500 Newbem, N. C. (pop. 5849), the capital of Craven County, situated on the Neuse River, was very early visited by Methodist pioneers. Bisho|) Asbury preached in it as early as 1785 ; at that time there was a small society. In 1802 he visited it, and says, "Newbern is a trading, growing town. There are .seven hundred or a thousand houses al- ready built, and the number is yearly increased.'' The population was then between 3000 and 40(X). He made arrangements for preaching each Sab- NEW BRIGHTON 645 NEW BRUNSWICK bath. A collection of about S60 was taken to com- plete the church. The Africans were about begin- ninji; a church, and Asbury was much encouraged. The most eminent people of the place attended Meth- odist services. This church was enlarged in 1804, and l?COO were raised for the purpose during the visit iif Bishop Asbury. A Conference was held here in ISO", and another in 1813. This charge, with the North Carolina Conference, adhered to the M. E. Church South in 184.5. It is in the North Carolina Conference, and the African M. E. Church has 10(j members, 75 Sunday-school scholars, and $500 church property. The Church South has 245 members. New Brighton, Pa,, is a flourishing village on the Beaver River, about 28 miles from Pittsburgh, FIRST METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, NEW BRIGHTON, PA. It contains several churches, among which is a handsome M. E. church, and also a neat and commodious Methodist Protestant church, an illus- tration of which is here given. New Brunswick, N.J. (pop. 15,058), the cap- ital of Middlesex County, on the New Jersey Rail- road, was settled about the close of the seventeenth century. Bishop Asbury visited the place as early as 17','T, and " rejoiced that the preacher from Eliza- beth had already begun a good work here." In 1798 he drew up a subscription to purchase a house of worship. The name docs not appear upon the minutes of the church until 1811, when .Joseph Totten was appointed to that circuit. The society appears to have been organized and the first churcli built during that year. The progress, however, was very slow, as New Brunswick and Trenton S. S. Scholars- ISO 250 144 Ch. Property. S77,IH)0 28,000 60,000 were united in one circuit the following year. In 1802, New Brunswick circuit reported 220 white and 40 colored members. It did not become a sep- arate appointment until 1818, when Thomas Smith- was appointed as preacher. Subsequently it be- came a station, and in 1821 reported 21 members, when Charles Pitman was appointed pastor. From that time Methodism has increased more rapidly. The church, which was built in 1811, was de- stroved by a tornado in 1835, and rebuilt in 1836 on the same ground. The present Liberty Street church, which succeeded it, was built in 1876. The Protestant Methodist church was built in 1837, but ceased to exist in 1845- An African Methodist church is in a fair condition. The following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. Churches. Members 1811 Liberty Street* 370 18S3 Pitman 267 1860 St- James' 120 1858 African M- E- Church New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference is one of the six Conferences into which the Methodist Church of Canada is divided, and embraces the territories from which it receives its name. Methodism was introduced into New Brunswick by a few Methodists from New York, who accompanied the loyalists at the close of the Revolutionary War, and who settled on the banks of the river St. John. The first minister stationed was Rev. Abraham Bishop, under whose ministry a society was formed. He was afterwards removed by Dr. Coke to Granada, to preach in French to the negroes in that island. At St. Stephen's, near the border of Maine, a solitary brother, named McCill, had been toiling, but who did not see a Methodist preacher until 1791. after which period the work was carried on under the superintendence of AVilliam Black, who had been ordained in 1791, by Bishop Coke. The severity of the climate and the toils of the work, and probably a lack of sym- pathy with the inhabitants on the question of gov- ernment, led to the retirement of nearly all the preachers who came from the United States. In 1800 scarcely one remained, and only four or five preachers were at that time laboring in Nova Sco- tia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island. In the latter Province Benjamin Chapel had made great etfort to secure assistance, and a society was formed at Charlestown, the capital, and at Tryon. Mr. Black, convinced that ministerial helji must be sought from Great Britain, attended the Confer- ence in 1800, and returned with four young men, of whom William Bennett and -Jotshua Marsden became successful laborers. The work from this period assumed more of an English Wesleyan aspect, and the last minister ordainey Mr. Wesley as early as 1742, who observes: " So much dninken- ne.ss, cursing, and swearing, even from the mouths of little children, do I never remember to have seen and heard before." On the Sabliath morning he took "a position in the poorest and most contempt- New Connection Methodists. — See \Vesi,eyan Methodists. Xew < 'onnectiun. New Educational Institution is located in Dub- lin, Ireland. The building is in course of erection, and will be completed in January, 1879. It is to take the place of the present Wesleyan Connectional School, and is designed to accommodate KXl board- ers and 20(1 day-pupils, and will cdiitain (-omiuo- NEW EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION, DCBUS, IRELAND. ible part of the town, and commenced public wor- ship : preaching again in the evening." After a few visits a small society was formed. Before the close of the year he purchased land for the erection of an Orphan House (which see). There are now reported two large districts, embracing 2100 mem- bers, and employing some 10 ministers. NeWCOmb, George, a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Cluirch, was born in Quincy, Mass., Nov. 8, 1814. For several years he engaged in teaching. In 1856 he became a local preacher, and in 1864 went to Beaufort, S. C to labor among the freed- men. In 1867 he joined the South Carolina Con- ference. After laboring successfully in organizing societies on different parts of the Beaufort circuit, in 1870 he was appointed presiding elder of St. John's district, Fla. He commenced his work with dious apartments for the governor and chaplain and resident masters. The entire cost, including purchase of site, etc., is estimated at j!70,0t)0. It will be maintained as the present school, which was established in 184.5, on a thoroughly Protestant and scriptural basis, as a first-class collegiate and com- mercial institute. The sons of ministers and of others of limited means will be admitted on very favorable terms. And it is lioped by means of the two Methodist institutions — i.e., the Methodist Col- h'ge, Belfast, and the one in Dublin, of which the above is a sketch — that the cause of education in Ireland will be greatly advanced. Rev. Robert Ilazleton was appointed by the Irish Conference agent of the college, and has visited the United States in its interests. His efficient services have largely contributed to the success of the under- great earnestness, traveling extensively, and preach- taking ing wherever he went, but his health becoming impaired, he started north, and at Beaufort. S. C. , was seized with yellow fever, and died March 2, Newell, Ebenezer Francis, an early Methodist preacher, was born in Bromfield. M;iss., Sept. 1, 1775, and entered the New F.n^xland Conference 1871. '■ He oc<-upied a large place in the hearts of in 1807. After filling various appointments until nil who knew him." 1S2'>. he was employed as Conference niissioimry NEW ENGLAND 648 NEW GUINEA in behalf of Miiine Wesleyan Seminary. Resum- ing worli agiiiii in lS2t5, lie labored ililijrcntly until he was superannuated, in 1S44. and died March ^, ISrtT, at Johnsvillc, S. C. New England Conference, African M. E. Church, includes the States of Connei-tiout. Kliode Island, Massachusetts, Vermont, New IIani|)shire, and Maine. At its session in 1876 it stationed 14 preachers, and reported 29 local preachers, 157'i members, 796 Sunday-school scholars, and 13 churches, valued at ?7o,.500. New England Conference, M. E. Church.— At the General Conference of 1790 six Annual Conferences occupied the entire area of the church. The first was Xew England Conference, under the direction of which were '"the affairs of our church in New England and all that part of the State of New York which lies on the east side of Hudson's River ; provided that, if the bishops see it neces- sary, a Conference may be held in the Province of Maine."' Its first session was held at Wilbraham, Mass., Sept. 19, 1797. Bishop Asljury being un- able to be present, Jesse Lee presided, and says, '■ The business was conducted to the satisfaction of the preachers, and peace and love dwelt among us. At the close of the Conference the preachers gave me a certificate, signifying their approbation of a proposed plan for me to travel with the bishop, and to fill up his appointments when he could not be present," In 1800 the bounds were changed so as to " include the district of Maine and all the cir- cuits eastward and northward from the bounds of the New York Conference," In 1812 it included part of Vermont and all the New England States east of the Connecticut River. In 1816 it included also Lower Canada east of Lake Magog. The boundaries were gradually contracted until at pres- ent it includes " all of Massachusetts east of the Green Mountains not included in the Xew Hamp- shire and Providence Conferences."' It originally embraced much of the territory now contained in the New York East, Providence, Maine, Vermont, and New Hampshire Conferences. In 1798 two Conferences were held in the New England States, one at Readfield, in Maine, the other in Granville, Mass. Bishop Asbury says of the last Conference, " Fifty preachers of different descriptions were pres- ent ; ten were admitted on probation. 'We had many weighty and deliberate conversations on in- teresting subjects in much plainness and modera- tion." In 1802 New England Conference was di- vided into two districts, and included 21 charges, reporting 2927 white and 14 colored members. From its earliest history New England Conference has enjoyed the services of devoted and active lead- ers, who have been instrumental in extending its influence and power, Zinn's Hernld, published in Boston, preceded the establishment of The Chrislian Advocate of New York, and has been of great ser- vice to the church in New England. Wilbraham Academy, Mass., is theoldcst institution established by the church, which still exists, and ha.s sent forth from its halls many active ministers and honored professional men. Boston University, with its theological school, is now a centre of great power. The statistics of the Conference in 1876 arc 2.i0 traveling and 184 local preachers, 30,94(1 mem- bers, 32,722 Sunday-school scholars, 193 churches, valued at §3,387,800, and 96 parsonages, valued at !;36O.70O. New Fonndland is one of the Conferences of the Methodist Church in Canada. Services were introduced from Nova Scotia and from New Bruns- wick, and it was for a number of years under the general superintendence of William Black. In 1815 the circuits in New Foundland were formed into a separate district. In 1855, with New Bruns- wick and part of Nova Scotia, it was placed in the Eastern British American Conference, the un- derstanding being that New Foundland anS29 Sunday-school scholars. In the first General Conference, after the union was effected, which formed the Methodist Church of Canada, New Foundland was represented by 2 ministers and 2 laymen. Its boundaries were defined so as to " embrace New Foundland, Lab- rador, and the Islands contiguous." In Labrador a mission is maintained during the summer for the fishermen on the coast. New Guinea— Language.— The Papuan lan- guage is diversified with many dialects, some of which are rich in synonyms, or different terms for the same thing, but all are poor in abstract terms. But little is known of them. The first attempt to compile a grammar of the language has been made in Dr. A. B. Meyer's (German) treatise, Velier die Mafoorsche iind einif/e andere Papua- Sprachen auf Nev, Guinea. A few short vocabularies exist of some of the dialects. New Guinea, New Britain, New Ireland, and the Duke of York Islands, Missions in.— The island of Papua, or New Guinea, is, after Australia (and perhaps Borneo), the largest island in the world. It lies in the South Pacific Ocean, north of Australia, between latitude 0° 6' and 10° 4.5' south, and longitude 1.30° 45' and 151° E., is 1.500 miles long and about 40O miles wide at its greatest breadth, and has an area estimated at from 260,000 to 300,(X)0 square miles. Less is known of it than of any other region of equal extent on the earth. The inhabitants are of a distinct race, known as the Papuan, have a facial NEW HAMPSHIRE 649 KEJr HAMPSHIRE expression like that of Europeans, and are remark- able for their crisp hair, which is allowed to jrrow very loiijt, is carefully dressed, and gives their heads a striking appearance. Travelers express a high opinion of their capabilities, and consider them superior to the Malays. They are at present, how- ever, low in civilization. New Ireland. New Brit- ain, and the Duke of York Islands are the names given to several smaller islands and groups of islands lying northeast of New Guinea, and near to it. The inhabitants of New Britain are of a negro race and very dark : those of New Ireland are of the Australian race, and their villages are said to be very neat. In 1874 the Rev. George Brown, who had labored for several years as a Wesleyan missionary in Sa- moa, laid before the Mission Board at Sydney, in Australia, a plan for opening missions in these islands. He proposed to secure volunteers from among the catechists in Fiji, and take them to suit- able openings in New Ireland and New Britain, whence he hoped, as the way should be opened, to secure a footing on the island of New Guinea. This extensive mission was to be worked by native agency, under the direction of an experienced Eu- ropean missionary. The plan was adopted by the Mission Board, and was accepted by the Fijian converts with enthusiasm. No difficulty was found in getting all the volunteers that were needed, and Mr. Brown sailed from Sydney in April, 1875, and calling on his way, took eight catechists with their wives from Fiji and two from Samoa. The party reached Port Hunter, in the Duke of York Islands, August 14, and were well received by the natives wherever they went. Visits were paid to several places in the Duke of Y^ork cluster, to New Britain and New Ireland. Two teachers were stationed at Nodup, N. B. : one at Matupi. or Hender.son's Island, two in New Ireland, and the remaining five for the present at different places among the Duke of I'ork Islands. Seven more missionaries and their wives went out as volunteers from the Fiji district in 1876, under the charge of a judicious native minister. The first new church was opened in one of the islands in -January, ISTfi. and two other churches were at the same time nearly com- pleted. The mission has suffered from sickness and death, so that its working force is not as great as it would appear to be from the number of mis- sionaries that have been sent out, and it.s success has been impeded. Beginnings of mission work have been made in New Guinea and the adjacent islands by the London, Church, and some other Englisli missionary societies. New Hampshire 'pop. .318,300) received its first settlement near Portsmouth in 1623. In 1741 it became a separate Province, and so remaine proved in 1783. Methodism was introduced in 1790 by .Jesse Lee. On his first visit to Boston he went north as far as Portsmouth. The follow- ing year he visited the State again, and says, " We had a meeting in a private house. At Mr. Lind- say's request I preached on Psalms i. 6. I found it to be a time of much life and love, and some of the people appeared to be much affected. When service was ended some of the people blessed God for our meeting: all seemed friendly." In 1794, Lee was made presiding elder, and one of his ap- pointments was New Hampshire, to which John Hill was sent as missionary. In 1796 one circuit was reported, Chesterfield, having 68 members : of it Lee says, " It lay in the southwest corner of the State, near the Connecticut River. . . . The first society formed in the State was in Chesterfield, some time in 1795, at which time there were but a few that felt the freedom to unite with us. After some time a few more cast in their lots, and other societies were soon formed in other places. The circuit was entered upon the annual minutes in the year 1796. Some time after this there was a circuit formed higher up in the State called Lan- daff, and in that place religion prospered very much." In 1798 a new circuit was formed called Exeter, but in 1799 there is no report, excepting from Chesterfield circuit, which then had 131 mem- bers. In 1804, the work having increased, a New Hampshire district was organized, and John Broad- head was appointed presiding elder. In 1809. Mar- tin Ruter was appointed presiding elder, and the report from the entire State shows 1673 members. A New Hampshire Conference was organized in 1832, which contained, in 1840, 10,519 members. The Conference lines do not conform exactly to the State lines. In 1876 there were 14.644 mem- bers and 14,400 City Missions Ill 188 9,000 Gerniau M. E. Cliurch 82 110 26,000 .\fricjin M. E. Church 187 111 S.OOO New Jersey (pop. 906,096).— The first settle- ment of this State was probalily at Bergen, between 1617 and 1620, by the Dutch of New Amsterdam, They claimed the whole territory as a part of New Netherlands. In 1682 the territory was purchased by William Penn and eleven other Friends or Quakers, but in 1702 they surrendered the right of government to the crown. The State constitu- tion was adopted in 1776. .Methodism was intro- duced in 1768 by Captain Webb, who passetl through New Jersey and preached in Trentim, New Mills, Burlington, and other places. In Bur- lington he preached both in the market-place and in the court-house. Bishop Asliury preached in Burlington, in 1771. on his way from Philadelphia to New York. The first society was organized at Pemberton, then called New Mills. Dr. Coke, on his visit in 1785. says, "The place had been fa- vore95, sent an ofticer to take formal possession of the territory in the name of Spain, and to establish colonies, missions, and forts. The missionaries met with great success in establishing the Roman Catholic religion. Numer- ous forts were established, but the Indians were so oppressed that they revolted, in 16S0, and drove out the Spaniards, recovering the whole country as far south as the Paso Del Norte. The Spaniards re- gained possession in 1698. In 1846, Santa Yk was taken by a United States force, under General Kearney, who soon after conquered the whole ter- ritory from Mexico, which was ceded by treaty in 1848. In December, 1872, the Methodist mission to New Mexico was inaugurated, when Revs. Thomas Ilar- wood and J. Steele were sent as missionaries to that Territory. Much opposition was experienced from the Romanists, who had control of the school funds, and were simply conducting denominational schoids supported by public funds. The dangers they experienced were great. One missionary, F.J. Tolby, was killed, in 1875, while returning from one of his appointments. The work is under the control of the Missionary Society. Successful mis- sion stations have been established at Cimmaron. NEW ORLEANS 652 NEWPORT La Junta, Ciruelita, Peralta, Socorro, and Las Cruces. The following are the statistics : 129 members, 194 Sunday-school scholars, and ?29,500 church property. The M. E. Church South has eight mission stations, with about 150 members, and about five missionaries, mostly along the Rio Grande. The general religious statistics as reported in the United States census for 1870 were as follows : Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations log 162 81,560 $122,621 Baptist 1 1 300 8U0 Episco{>al 3 Presbjtdaii 1 1 250 7,000 Roman CithoUc .'. 152 149 80,710 3l:),321 Methodist 1 1 300 1,5IX) New Orleans, La. (pop. 191,418), was settled in 1718 by a French colony. The Jesuits, who settled in 1727, were expelled in 17*33. In 174.5 the population was about 800, exclusive of women and children. In 1785 it amounted to 4980. The memorable battle between the British and Amer- icans occurred in 1815. It is the greatest cotton market in the world. Methodism was intro- duced in 1805 by Rev. E. AV. Bowman. At that time the Sabbath was either disregarded or was the day of especial parade and festival. After making various unsuccessful efforts, he writes: "On the 7th day of December I shook off the dust of my feet against this ungodly city of New Orleans.'' And he turned to the country parishes. The city is first mentioned in the minutes for 1811, when Miles Harper was sent as pastor. In 1812, Lewis Hobbs was appointed to the city, but owing to the occurrence of the war no other appointment was made until 1818, when, after two years, it disappears from the minutes until 1823. The first report of membership occurs in 1825, when 23 white and 60 colored members were returned under the minis- tration of Rev. B. M. Drake. The progress of the church was exceedingly slow, for in 1831 it had only 64 white and 162 colored members. Shortly after that period, however, it began to increase more rapidly, the Poydras Street church was built, and substantial permanent advance was made. At the division of the church, in 1845, the city with the Louisiana Conference adhered to the Church South, and it so remained until near the close of the Civil War. At that time the M. E. Church re-organized, chiefly under the superintendency of Rev. .J. P. Xewman. In 1866 the Mississippi Mission Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, and the New Orleans district was formed. Other branches of the Methodist Church have also been established among the col- ored population. The M. E. Church has a lit- erary institution which wa« founded in 1868. This city is in the Louisiana Conference. The M. E. Church South has for many years had lit- erary institutions, a book depository, and a weekly paper, which circulates throughout the South. In lSt')6 The New Orlenn.i Aihocate wius establislied by Dr. Xewman, ami published until 1869. The South- western Christian Advocate began in 1^73. and was established by the Geueral Conference of 1^76, with Rev. J. H. Ilartzell as editor. The following are the statistics as reported : (From the M. E. Church South no statistics are received except the statement of members.) churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. K. C ri(CHEn. Amea Church 126 First Strei-t 42.i Sixth Street 24 Mount Zlun 199 Simpson ita Clinton Street 126 Algiers 50 First German 49 Second German 39 Third German 50 (.'amp Parapet 75 Plum Street 45 Wesley fhapel 1030 I'nirm Chapel 510 Lh Harpe 76 Thompson 160 Pleasant Plains 59 M. E. CMfn<-tli:3 SofTH. Carondiilet Street 502 Felicity Street 414 Morean Street 117 St. Oharles .^Teoue 73 Louisiana .\venue 88 Algiers 95 Dryades Street, German 180 Craps Street, " 83 Sorupam and Carrollton, Ger. 40 African 51. E. Churchfs, St. James' Chapel 434 Union Belliel 242 St. John's Chapel 98 New Orleans Tlniversity was organized in 1868, for the hcnefit of the colored youth, and is main- tained by the Freedmen's Aid .Society of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church. The property, located on the corner of Camp and Race Streets, is valued at ?25,000. The number of students now in attend- ance is over one hundred. Prof. J. S. Bean is presi- dent. He was preceded in that office by Rev. W. D. Godman, D.D., who was president from October, 1875, until O.'tober, 1877. From October, 1873, to October, 1875, Rev. I. S. Leavitt, A.M., had charge of the institution. New Philadelphia, 0. (pop. 3143), is the capi- tal of Tuscarawas County. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1840, as a circuit, with C. E. Weirick and William Knox as pastors. In 1841 this circuit reported 765 members, and Pardon Cook and D. Xeil were appointed to that charge. It did not become a station for a number of years. It is in the East Ohio Conference, and has 439 members, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and ^^Uj.rxHl church property. Newport, Ky. (pop. 15,087), the capital of Campbell County, on the Ohio River, nearly nppo site Cincinnati. This territory was included in the Licking circuit, which was formed in 1804, when Benjamin Edge was sent as pastor, who re- porteil to the next Conference 178 members. The 105 $.^0,000 206 8,2l>- 12,521), was settled in 163^ liy 17 colonists from Roger Williauis'.s party. It has many curiosities and anti((uities. ami has become one of the most popular .summer resorts on the Atlantic coast. The first Methodist sermon was delivered by Jesse Lee, June 30, 1790. In 1791 Bishop Asbury visited it, and wrote that "he expected before many years the Methodists would have a house of worship here.'' In ITOS he and Mr. Lee visited it. and the Methodists liad a small church, in which Asbury preached. In 1792 Pro- vidence, afterwards Warren, circuit was organized, of which Newport formed a part for nmny years. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 182.>, with Knoch Mudge as pastor, who re- ported 82 members. In 1857 the city contained two stations. The African M. E. Church have a strong church here. It is in the Providence Con- ference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churchefl. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Pruperty. First Church 274 235 SI6,500 Thames Street 172 167 23,000 .Vfriciiii M. K. Church 157 55 15,000 Newspaper Literature (English Wesleyan). — This has only partial recognition by Conference, but two old established weekly papers. The Wateh- man and The Mclhiulist Recorder, are semi-officially acknowledged, and are deservedly popular publica- tions. They are published by a " limited liability'' company, and annually give a portion of their profits to connectional funds. The Methodist news- paper is one of broad and liberal tendencies, and is obtaining a wide and increasing circulation. None of these are published at the Conference office. (For American papers, see Christun Ad- VOC.tTE.) Newstead, Robert, an English Wesleyan min- ister, labored in Ceylon for nine years, preaching, translating, compiling, etc. His life was eminently holy. In 1837 he returned to the English work and was very useful, ready for every call, [iroving himself a genuine follower of Christ. His cour- tesy, general intelligence, and unaffected piety commanded the respect of all. He died in 1865, aged seventy-seven. Newton, Robert, D.D., was one of the foremost men in English Methodism, a popular preacher and the eloquent advocate of foreign missions, whose very name was synonymous with success. He was burn in Yorkshire in 1780, was received as a pro- bationer before he was nineteen, and rose to the highest position with graceful ease. In 1840 he was representative to the M. E. Church ; on his return he was elected president of the Conference for the third time, and again in 1848 he filled the chair. He became supernumerary in 1852, and died in 1854, aged seventy-four. He had the re- spect of universal Methodism, and never was pop- ularity so well-founded or so unfading. Newton, Thomas, a minister of the United Methodist Free Chunhes, England, entered the itinerancy in 1842, and was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1866. During his presi- dential year Mr. Newton met with a railway acci- dent, which necessitated his temporary retirement fnjm the active duties of the ministry. Recovering his health, he i-esumed circuit work in 1869. In 1X7.T he was appointed head of the publishing de- ))artment, with the title of book steward, which office ho still holds. New York (pop. 4,382,759) is the most popu- lous State in the Union. Its beautiful bay was discovered in 1609 by Hudson, whose name re- mains upon its river, and it was claimed by Hol- land. The little settlement, now grown into the city of New York, was at first called New Am- sterdam. The Dutch retained possession until 1674, when it passed into the hands of the Eng- lish, and so remained until the close of the Rev- olutionary War. Methodism was introduced in 1766 by Philip Embury and others, in the city of New York (see New York City), and by Captain Thomas Webb, who was barrack-master at Albany, where he preached a few sermons in that place, though no organization seems to have been made. The first Methodist church in America was built in 1768 in New York City ; and to it the first mis- sionaries, Boardman and Pilmoor, were sent by Mr. Wesley. In 1770, Embury left New York and settled in Camden, Washington County, and organized the Ash Grove church. In 1771 ser- vices were held in New Rochelle by Pilmoor, and in 1773 Asbury organized a society of 13 members. As early as 1767 Captain AV^ebb preached on Long Island, and it is supposed that a society was or- ganized in the vicinity of Jamaica. Staten Is- land was visited in 1771 by Mr. Asbury, and in a few years half a dozen preaching-places had been opened in its bounds. At the first Annual Con- ference, held in Phil.idelphia in 1773, there were reported from the State of New York 180 mem- bers. The second church built in the State is sup- posed to have been at Harpers, on Long Island, and the third at Ash Grove, in 1788. In 1774 the number of members reported from New York amounted to 222. The Revolutionary War soon breaking out and the city being occupied liy the British troops, the progress of Methodism was for several years suspended. No appointments were XEir YORK 655 XEW YORK made by the Conference from 1777 to 1783. In 1784 the city reported 60 members, and Loni; Island 24; being the only report made from the State. In 1788 a Conference was held in the city of New York, and Freeborn Uarrettson was appointed presiding elder. He was sent up the Hudson River to explore and organize societies, and .Samuel Wigton was appointed to Lake Cham- plain. From tliis time the work began to spread in the northern part of the State, and in 1800 there were reported fi:5t);! members, with two pre- siding elder districts. With the growth of the population the increase of the church ha.s kept regular pace, e.xcept in the city of New York, and in a few other points where the foreign pop- ulation is exceedingly hirge. There are now in this State 7 Conferences, to wit: New I'ork, New York East, Troy, Northern New York. Wyoming, Central New York, and Genesee ; though the Gen- esee and Wyoming embrace parts of Pennsylvania, and New York East, New York, and Troy embrace portions of Connecticut, .Massachusetts, and Ver- mont. The African M. E. Church has also a Con- ference in the State. There are a few Methodist Protestant.s, and a Conference of the Free Metho- dists. The chief literary institution is the Syracuse University, which was founded in 1870. Several seminaries existed long previously : Cazenovia in 1824, Genesee Wesleyan in 1830, Amenia in 1S.3"), Chamberlain Institute in 18.50, Claverack and Fort Edward in 18.54, and Drew Ladies' Semi- nary in ISOC). The denominational statistics as given in the United States census for 1870 are as follows : Orgaotzatioas. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations... 5672 M74 ■J,2«2,876 Sfi6.n73,75S Baptist 817 795 .TOO.Sll 7.«9,350 Christian 95 95 28,175 224,R.')0 Congregational 268 256 101,785 2,732,5iw Episcopal 475 465 2CV4,290 7,21I.1J<) Evangelical Assoc... 25 25 7,3ijO 22S,Wii Friends 89 87 24,910 .Me.ii") Jewish 47 33 21,400 1,831,U50 Luthenin 190 182 70,133 l,560,.')0ll Moravian 6 6 .3,000 134,6(.»l New Jenisalem 4 3 1,9.50 175,000 PresbyteriKn 672 656 32>,78" 12,7Si;,'.lii(l Ref. Oh. in .\merica. 3(H 300 147,03.T 7,ll76,2-iO " U. S 9 8 3,450 IM.OOIP Roman Catholic 465 453 271,285 8,558,150 .Second Advent 17 11 3,120 45,650 Shaker 3 3 2,300 23,000 Spiritualist 3 2 580 31,000 Unitarian 22 19 8,8.tO 715,200 United Brethren 7 6 1,850 10.200 Universrtlist 124 120 41,610 1.1.55,950 Methodist 1745 1702 606,098 11,768.290 New York City f l)op. 942,292).— The first Meth- odist .society in tin- city of New York was founded in 1776. It was also the first Methodist society in the United States, and its establishment marks the beginning from 5vliich the numerous American branches of Methodism have grown. Philip Em- bury, the first .Methodist class-leader and preacher in the United States, came to New Y'ork in 1760, reaching the city on the 10th of August. No ac- count is given of his having done anv ministerial work till 1766, when he was roused to activity by a singular incident. Mrs. Barbara Heck, a cousin of Embury's, visiting some of their friends, found them engaged in playing cards. She took the cards away, threw them into the tire, and rebuked the players for their trivial conduct and neglect of duty. She then went to Embury, related the circumstance to him, and entreated him to begin preaching. He consented. Mrs. Heck l)rought four persons with herself into Embury's house, services were held, with a discourse by Embury, and the party were en- rolled into a class. Meetings were afterwards he'id weekly at Embury's bouse, until the congregation liecame so large that it could not accommodate them, when a more commodious room was hired. In a few months two classes, one of men and one of women, had been organized. The society was strengthened early in 1767 by the accession of Cap- tain Thomas Webb, of the British army, a preacher of great energy in work and power in exhortation. Later in the same year a rigging-loft, 60 feet by 18 feet in dimensions, was hired in William Street, where Embury and Webb preached three times a week to crowded audiences. A site on John Street for a chapel was leased in 1768, and a building was erected. (See Joun- Street Chircu.) A parson- age was built in 1770. A request was made to Mr. Wesley as early as 1768 that he would send a reg- ular preacher to the new congregation. Pending the appointment of such a preacher, Robert Wil- liams came to America and labored for some time at the John Street church. Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor, who were appointed to take charge of the church at New Y''ork and the other churches which were organizing in America, arrived at New Y''ork in 1769, and served the church in .John Street alternately as a part of their itinerant work for the next four years. In 1773, Thomas Rankin was appointed general assistant or superintendent of the American society, and his name appears in the first minutes of the Conference of 1773 as appointed to New York, " to change in four months." The church reported to the Confer- ence in that year 180 members. In the next year it reported 222 members, and Francis Asbury was the appointed preacher, with directions " to change in four months." The number of members fell off in the next year to 2(J<) : after which it became small, and the society made no report during sev- eral years of the Revolutionary War. In 1784 it reported 60 members, and in 1786, 178 white and 25 colored members. In 1790. when the second church was formed, the church of New Y'ork had on its books the names of .■)22 white and 102 colored members. The For- syth Street church was organized about 1790, witli 30 members. This church became a very large, flourishing, and active society, and is the parent of NEW YORK 656 NEW YORK several younger churches in various parts of the city. Many of its former members, who liave re- moved from New York, are represented on the rolls of the best churches of Brooklyn and other neigh- boring towns. The third church, the Duane Street church, was formed in 17U7, when the New York circuit reported 831 members. It had at the time of its organiza- tion but five nieml)ers. The society became large and prosperous, l)ut having suffered great losses of memliers liy the changes of population, sold its church several years ago, and removed farther up town, to Hudson Street. In 1874 a part of the congi-egation joined with the Greene Street church in buying a building on University Place, and or- ganizing the present Asbury Methodist Episcopal church. The fourth church in the order of organization was the Seventh Street church. It originated in a weekly prayer-meeting, which was established in 1788, near the "' two-mile stone,'' on what was then the road to Harlem, hy two members of the John Street church. In 18CMI a church was organized, which was called the " Two-mile Stone church." The site on which the present building stands was given to the society by its former owners in 1836. Allen Street and Bedford Street churches were founded in 181l». These two churches, with the Forsyth Street church, were, about 1840, the largest Methodist churches in the city, and reached a growth which no Methodist church in New York has surpassed. In 1840, Forsyth Street church had 850. and Allen Street church ICK).") members, and in 1845 Bedford Street church rei)orted 1056 mem- bers. The removal of the American population from the east side of the city to f|uarters farther u|i town, or to Brooklyn, has deprived Allen and For- syth Street, as well as other east-side churches, of numbers of their best members, who are giving strength to newer organizations, while the for- eigners who take the place of the removals arc not attracted to Methodist churches. Allen and Bed- ford Street churches remain, however, vit.al and useful organizations, and the latter, though not so large as it once was, is still one of the largest churches in the city. In 1810 the New York churches reported 2200 members. The AVillctt Street church was begun in 1817, and grew by 1845 to be a society of 664 members. The Eigh- teenth Street church was formed in 1829, and re- corded, in 1845, 819 members. In 1830 the number of members in the churches of New Y'ork was 39.^5. The Ilarlem mission circuit was est.ablished about this period, and embraced six principal stations, at Harlem, Ynrkville, Manhattanville, Fort AVashing- ton, Forty-first Street, North River, and Twenty- seventh Street, towards the East River, The churches at Yorkville (1832), Twenty-seventh Street (18.34), Harlem (1836), and Forty-first Street(1840) owe their origin to this effort. To this period be- long also the formation of the Greene Street (1831) and the Second Street (1832) churches. New York appeared on the minutes as a single circuit till 1832, when it was divided into the New York East and New York West circuits. The churches were first separately named in the min- utes in 1836, Vestry Street church was organized in 1833, and Wiis the first pewcd church in the city. It was removed several years ago, and is now rep- resented by the Central church, in Seventh Ave- nue. Mulberry Street church, also a pewed church, was organized in 1834, It is now represented by St, Paul's church. In 1840 the twelve New York churches reported 5776 members, A meeting for Germans was begun in 1841, in Second Street, which resulted in the organization, in the next year, of the First German church. The Asbury society, which was organized in 1842, to increase the number of Methodist Episcopal churches in the city, formed a church, for which a building was liought in Norfolk Street. In 1845 the same soci- ety established the Floating Bethel, of which the Rev. 0. G. Iledstrom was pastor for thirty years continuously, having bought a hull at the foot of Rector Street, North River, of the American Wes- leyan Connection for that purpose. This church was intimately connected with the origin and growth of the Scandinavian Methodist Episcopal churches. It is now attached to the South Long Island district. It returned, in 1877, 55 members and 5 probationers. The statistical tables for 18-50 showed that there were then in the city of New York 25 churches, with a total of 8667 members, probationers, and local preachers. In 1850 a mission was begun by the Ladies' Home Missionary Society at the Five Points, a quarter of the city which was notorious as being the abode and resort of the most vicious and de- praved classes. The undertaking was considered arduous and attended with danger. The mission was opened in a hired room, with the Rev. L, M, Pease as missionary, and the Rev. J. Luckey as assistant. In a short time the Old Brewery, the worst house of resort in the quarter, was bought as the site of a building to be put up especially for the mission. The new mission house, containing chapel, school-, reading-, and library-rooms, work- rooms, a parsonage, and twenty tenements, was dedicated on the 18th of June, 18.53. The mission furnishes the only Protestant Sunday service in the Sixth AVard, a district containing a population of 20,000 inhabitants, conducts English and Italian schools, furnishes situations to adults and homes to children, and serves as a medium for the distribu- tion of supplies to the poor, and has been of vast benefit to the neighborhood and the city. Among 42 ST. PAll, S METUODIST EriSCOl'AI. IHIRCH, NEW YORK. NEW YORK 658 NEW YORK the indirect results of its operations has been an entire transforuiiitiou uf the Five Points, and the (somplete removal of its bad features. The New York City Church Extension and Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church was incorporated in 1866. Its object is to purchase or hire suitable places for the establishment of mis- sion chapels and Sunday-schools, and to assist in the formation of the same. The privilege of mem- bership is extended to all laborers in the Sunday- schools connected vfith the Methodist Episcopal Cliureh in the city of New York; and provision is made for the representation of all the Methodist Episcopal churches in the city in its board of man- agers. It has been concerned in every mission Sunday-school, and every new church enterprise looking to the addition of another congregation, that has been undertaken in behalf of the Metho- dist Episcopal churches Of the city during the past twelve years. The following statisti<:s are given for the year ending December 31, 1876 : Number of churches and chapels, 16 ; of pastors and assistants, 16 ; of full members, 1530 : of pro- bationers, lih ; total membership, 1755 ; number of Sunday-schools, 16 : of ofiiei^rs and teachers in the same, 357 ; of Sunday-school scholars, 3698 ; total value of church property, $3y4,f)UO, upon which the indebtedness is $116,500. The Book Concern was removed from Philadel- phia to New York in 1804, and it has since remained the great publishing centre. The Methodist Miujar- zine was started in 1817, and The Christian Advocate in 1826. The Northern Advocate was commenced in Auburn, but is now published in Syracuse. The Buffalo Advocate, and The Methodist, are inde- pendent papers, issued in the interest of the church. New York is also the seat of the missionary and Sunday-school societies, and of the educational board of the church. In 1820 a number of members separated from the Methodist Episcopal churches on account of dissatisfaction with the episcopacy, and formed several societies, which eventually became consoli- dated in the Sullivan Street and Attorney Street Methodist Protc^stant churches. The Sullivan Street church, which was opened in 1824, was soW in 1842 to the Methodist Episcopal church. The Attorney Street church, which was built in 1831, was occu- pied till 1872, when it was sold, and the society having removed to Brooklyn, became the Fourth Street Methodist, now Mothoilist Protestant, church in that city. The Methodist Protestants are now represented in the city of New York only by a small church of the colored branch. A congregation of American Wesleyans was formed in 1840 or 1841. It underwent several changes till 1844, when a Wesleyan church was regularly organized. A second chureh wa« formed in 1845, and a third about 184r). These prospered for several years, but none of them now exist. A church of Primitive Methodists was formed about 1830, and worshiped for several years in hired halls, but was finally discontinued. The first colored Methodist congregation was formed in 1706, and remained under the care and jurisdiction of the Conference until 1820, when it organized as the African Methodist Ej)iscopal Zion Church. A second of this denomination, " Little Zion," was built in Harlem in 1843. The African Methodist Episcopal Church was organized in the city of New York in 1820. It is now represented by the strong society of the Sul- livan Street church. A congregation of the African Union Methodist Church was formed in 1826. It was re-inc(irjiorated in 1874, and is now represented by the flourishing society of the Union American Methodist Episcoiial church, in Fifteenth Street, and tlic smaller .society at Yorkville. 'I'he first society of the Free Methodist Church was established in 1865, at Thirty-seventh Street. Two other churches have been formed since, so that this organization is now represented in the city by three churches, which occupy fields separated at a considerable distance from each other. The following table shows the condition of the Methodist churches in the city of New York accord- ing to the latest reports made to thi^ Annual Con- ferences. The value of property includes the value of the parsonage, where there is one, as well as of the church building: Date. Churches. Members. S. 8. Scholars. Ch. Property. Methodist EpiscurAi. Churcheb. 17110 John Street 119 97 $60,000 naO Fornyth Street 84 160 100,000 1797 Uuane l.'iB 120 .'iO.OOO 1800 Seventh Street 186 361 48,000 1810 Allen Street .■J02 338 86,000 1810 He.lfi.rd Street 873 473 62,000 1817 WillettSlnet 300 470 47,000 1829 KiKlitieiilh Street 434 440 75,000 1832 Second Street 233 360 35,000 1832 Yorkville (8Cth St.).... 467 318 36,000 1834 Twenty-seventh St 300 429 43,000 1843 Alanson (Norfolk St.) 364 220 72,000 1844 Forty-fourth Street 203 286 36,600 1845 June Street 349 437 48,000 1850 l-ive Points Mission 1S49 ThirUoth Street 493 300 62,000 18.W Sovonteenth Street 164 223 55,000 18.50 Morrissunia 136 176 30,000 1852 Forty-third Street 624 286 50,000 IS-W Fordham 44 72 3,000 1854 Thirtv-seventh Street. 182 160 39,000 ma Vestry Street j .^gj jgg jogooo 18.04 Central ( JSi M"l''",7 Street ) ^^ 290 300,000 1857 St, Pauls J 1867 Tremont... 131 180 11,600 18C0 Twenty-fourth Street.. 268 :i34 60,000 \lt\ w"',™" ?"'''c' \ 5,50 615 132,000 1860 Washington .Square. ) 1860 Beekman Hill 135 320 100,000 1860 .Second Avenue 5,56 .'J36 30,000 18112 Lexington Avenue 170 249 36,000 1862 St. John's 306 340 100,000 1869 St. Luke's 301 369 50,000 18™ «»■;'''"'•" \ 409 395 145,000 1872 St.Jamcs' j 1831 Greene Street \ ^jg ^Sg 120,000 1875 Asbury J Eighty-first Street 222 400 95,000 North" New York IM 286 20.000 Seventy-sixth Street... 2'29 8.54 30,000 NEW YORK 659 NEW ZEALAND Chvbckes or the New York City Cbobcb Extension and City Mission Society. Dat«> Churches. Members. S. Washington Heights.. 86 Perry Street 122 Thirty fifth, Franklin, Mott 266 St. Mark's (coloredj.... 206 Sixty-eighth Street 60 Grace 57 One Huniired and Eleventh Street 147 One Hundred and Twenty-fifth Street.. IOC St. Stephen's and Woodlawn 43 Free Tahernacle 322 Wesley Chapel and Eleventh Street 284 German Methodist Episcofai. Chiirches. 1842 Second Street 217 Fortieth Street 129 St. Paul's Mission 31 City Mission 36 Port Mission 23 S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 172 310 500 169 225 129 384 130 95 391 350 200 160 60 114 872,000 30,000 14,000 61,000 35,000 19,800 1,600 16,000 70,000 40,000 40,000 African Methodist Episcopal Churches. 1820 Sullivan Street 740 190 African Methodist Episcopal Zion Cuoroh. 1790 Zion 460 1843 Harlem.. 38 200 25 76,000 1,000 Union American Methodist Episcopal Churches (African). 1826 Fifteentli Street 149 00 10,000 Yorkville 26 6,000 African Union Methodist Protestant Church. 1866 Thirtieth Street 35 Free Methodist Churches. 1865 Thirty-seventh Street. 1872 Grand Street 1876 Fifty-third Street 48 34 35 40 New York Conference, African M. E. Church, includes tlie St:ite of New York. At its ses.siun in 1876 it stationed 23 preachers, and rofiorted 20 local preachers, 2469 members, 1292 Sunday-school scholars, and 27 churches, valued at S.'JS^jlOO. New York Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the (ieneral Conference of 1800. Its boundaries included that part of the State of New York east of the Hudson River, all of Connecticut, and those parts of .Massachusetts, New Hani|ishire, and Vermont which were included in the New York and New London districts. There were two districts and 15 circuits. It held its first session in the city of New York, June 16, 1801. In 1804 its boundaries were so changed as to embrace New York, Pittsfield, Albany, and Upper Canada dis- tricts. In 1808 Cayuga district was organized. In 1812 the boundaries included all the State of New York not included in the Genesee and Phila- delphia Conferences, that part of Connecticut and Massachusetts west of the Connecticut Uiver, and that part of Vermont lying west of the Green Mountains. In 1816 Lower Canada, between Lake Champlain and Magog, was added. In 1824 Can- all Christian 66 60 16,2(iu 24,377 Congregational 1 1 150 1,500 Episcopal 77 68 22,955 403,450 Friends 28 27 11,250 21,486 Jewish 1 1 20O SOU Lutheran 73 70 23,290 96,550 Presliyterian 185 182 69,205 375,200 Reformed Ch. in U. S. 31 29 9,300 23.400 Roman Catholic 10 9 3,300 64,100 UniYersalist 2 2 600 700 Methodist 1193 1078 300,045 775,805 North Carolina Conference, African M, E, Church, includes the State of North Carolina. At its .session in 1876 it stationed 47 preachers, and reported 65 local preachers, 6291 memliers, 3840 Sunday-school scholars, 77 churches, valued at S38,sr7. 4 parsonages, valued at S4000. North Carolina Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1836, and w.as bounded on the east by the Atlantic Ocean, on the nortli by .Vlliemarle Sound, Roanoke and Staunton Rivers, on the west by the top of the Blue Ridge, including the counties of Wilks and Iredell, on the south by the south lines of Iredell, Rowan, Davidson, Randolph, and Chatham, thence by Cape Fear River, except those ajipointments then included in the Wilmington and Lincoln- NOllTH CAROLINA 664 NORTH INDIANA ton ilistricts. It adhered to tlie M. K. Church South iit the separation in 1845. Its history from this point forwiuil is to be fouml in that chiireh. In IcSriT. Bisliop Seott held tlie Viri;inia ami N'cirth Carolina Missit«i Conference at I'ortsnioiith. \ a. At the General Conference of 1868 it was organ- ized into a separate Conference, wliich included the State of North Carolina, except towns or counties west of Watauga County and the Blue Hidi^e. In 1876 it included the Stat(^ of North Candina, ex- cept the counties west of Watauiia County and the Blue Ridge, which are included in the Ilolston Con- ference. Before the division of the church the terri- tory of North Carolina was included in the Virginia Conference until, in IS37. it was set apart. In IS.iS it held its Hrst sejiarate session, and reported 15,312 white and S.sgO colored nieniliers, with "0 traveling and 175 local |)reaehers. In 1S44 it re- ported 19,490 white and t)390 colored members, with 85 traveling and 14(1 local preachers. After the war, this (Conference being re-organi/.ed, held its first session separate from the Virginia Mission Conference, in I.S69. in Union chapel. Alexander County, Bishop Ames presiding. It re- ported 18 traveling and 25 local preachers, 3331 members, 2340 Sunday-school scholars, and 10 churches, valued at S:)4.50. The latest report from this Conference (1X7(1) gives 55 travcding and 79 local preachers. 9719 members, 44SS Sunday-scdiool scholars, 104 churches, valued at .^lHOo. and 2 parsonaires, valued at i*400. North Carolina Conference, M. E. Church South, was one of the nrigiuiil Conferences that adhered to the Church .South at the division of the M. E. Church, in 184.'). In lK4(i it reported 86 traveling and 133 local preachers, 19,94'! white members, and 6705 colored. The General Con- ference of 1874 fixed the boundaries ,as follows: '•On the east by the Atlantic Ocean, on the north by Alberniarle Sound and Roanoke River to its intersection with the Virginia State line, and by said State line (including Union Church, in Mecklenburg Co., Va.) to the Blue Ridge, on the west by the western boundary of Surry, Wilkes, Caldwell, Burke, McDowell, Rutherford, and Polk Counties to the South Carolina line, and on the south by the State line of South Carolina to the ocean.'' The latest (1875) report from this Con- ference is 159 traveling and 221 local preachers. 53,750 white and 421 colored members, and 27.737 Sunday-school scholars. North Carolina Conference, M. P. Church, "embraces the entire State of North Carolina, and Greensville circuit. Virginia.'' The statistics for 1877 report 78 ministers, 10.849 members, and $76,500 church propertv. North Georgia Conference, M. E. Church South. — The Southern General Conference of 1866 divided the State of Georgia into two Conferences, the North and South Georgia. The former embraces "all that ])art of the State of (ieorgia (except a part in the Ilolston Conference) which lies north of the following line: beginning at the Chatta- hoochee River, at Pino Mountain, and running along Pine Miiuntain to Flint River; thence down said river to the southern line of I'pson County : thence along thi' south line of .Ioi\es, Baldwin. Hancock, Warren, and Kli hniond Counties to tln' Savannah River. " The latest (1S75) statistics are : 192 traveling and 425 local preachers, 53,520 white and 68 colored membei-s, and 27.171 Sunday-school sidioUirs. North Illinois Conference, M. P. Church, '•eml)races all that part of the State of Illinois lying north of the Great AVestern Railroad." It reports for 1877, 44 itinerant ministers, 3140 mem- bers, and ehiireli property valued at ?152,000. North India Conference was organized by that name in 1S76. anil iru lodes " the province of Oudli and the districts of Rohileund, Cawnpore. Kuniaon. and Gurhwal. in the northwest jirovince. " It had been organized as early as 1868 as the India Con- ference, including the northwest provinces of India, and embracing about the same territurv ; but in 1876 it was named North India, to distinguish it from the South Imlia Conferenei' then e^talilished. The first session of the India Mission Conference was held in Bareilly, in January, 1869, C. W. Judd presiding: at that time it embraced 23 ministers and 25 local preachers, (i65 members, h' churches, valued at SI 8, 4(H), and 21 parsonages, valued at S36.4-50. The statistics for 1876 are: 53 traveling and 53 local preachers. 2I4S members, 7149 Sun- day-school scholars. 16 churches, valiieil at 1?42.3'25. and 27 parscmiiges. value<7"'7 members, 22,829 Sunday- school scholars, 24') churches, valued atSl,362,.")00, and 149 |iarsonages, viilued at .'?227.780. Northwest German Conference was organized in 1864, and comprised the (ierman work within the territorial bounds of the Rock River and Min- nesota Conferences, and in the Galena district of the Upper Iowa. In 1872 the Chicago German Conference was separated from it, and it now in- cludes "the State of Minnesota and that part of the State of Iowa north of an east and west line pass- ing along the south line of the city of Clinton, and that part of the State of Illinois lying west of the bounds of the Chicago German Conference.'' It re- ported, in 187li, 67 traveling and 50 local preachers, 5795 members, 4275 Sunday-school scholars, 82 churches, valued at $150,900, and 45 parsonages, valued at :^40,375. Northwest Indiana Conference, M. E, Church, was organized by the General Confer- ence of 1852 from the western portion of the North Indiana Conference. Its boundaries, in 1876, are : " On the north by Lake Michigan and the State line, on the east by the St. Joseph River and the Michigan Road, on the south by the In- diana Conference, and on the west by Illinois, in- cluding all the towns on the Michigan Road, ex- cept Logansport and Plainfield. and all the towns on the southern lioundary.' It held its first session in Terre Haute, hid.. Sept. 8, 1852, Bishop Baker presiding, and reported 12.934 members, with 78 traveling and 123 local preachers. The latest re- port, in 1876, is: 153 traveling and 160 local preachers, 25,946 members, 22,888 Sunday-school scholars, 284 churches, valued at §802,000, and 77 parsonages, valued at Slllf^,150. Northwest Iowa Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the (ieneral Conference of 1.^72, and its boundaries include that part of the State of Iowa which was west of the Upper Iowa and north of the Des Moines Conferences, and also Dakota Territory. It held its first session at Fort Dodge, Iowa, Sept. IS, 1872, Bishop Andrews jire- siding. It reported 46 traveling and 40 local preachers, 4003 members, 3378 Sunday-school scholars, 9 churches, valued at $19,400, and 15 parsonages, valued at $8025. The latest statistics (1876) are: 64 traveling and 55 local preaeliers, 5933 members, 5225 Sunday-school scholars, 32 churches, valued at 1586,30(1, and 34 ]iarsonages, valued at S18,475. Northwest Texas Conference, M, E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of lMi6, !ind held its first session at Waxahaehie, Texas, Sept. 26, 1866, Bishop Marvin presiding. It reported 39 traveling and 85 local preachers, 3870 white and 525 colored members, and 463 Sunday-school scholars. The General (conference of 1874 fixed its boundaries as follows : " Begin- ning on the Trinity River, at the southeast corner of Leon County, and running thence with the south line of Leon, Robertson, Milam, and Williamson Counties to the northwest corner of Travis County: thence due west to San Antonio and Fort Mason Road ; thence with said road to Fort Mason ; thence due north to the Colorado River ; thence up said river to Big Spring ; thence due north to the State line; thence east with State line to Red River; thence down said river to a point due north of and opposite to the head of west fork of Trinity River ; thence south to the head of said fork of Trinity River ; thence down said river to the place of beginning." The latest report (1875) is : 111 traveling and 233 local preachers, 17,482 white meiuljers. and 5892 Sunday-school scholars. Northwestern German - English Normal School at Galena, 111., was opened Nov. 23, 1868, and was transferred to the Northwestern German Conference in 1869. The objects of the school are to educate young gentlemen and ladies to become teachers in German-English or English-German schools, and to prepare those who wish a higher education for college. Eleven acres of ground sur- round the building as school property. The faculty consists of 5 teachers, and the catalogue shows KX) students. Northwestern University is an institution of learning, situated in Evanston, Cook Co., 111. The grounds of the university compri.se thirty acres of an oak-grove on the shore of Lake Michigan, II miles north of Chicago. On these grounds are Uni- NOR Til WKSTKRX 667 NORTHWESTE-RN versitv Hall, a beautiful stone Imilding, used exclu- sively for purposes of instruction, preitcil in lS('i9, at a cost of $110,000; the Garrett Biblical Insti- tute {Ileck Hall), the Preparatory School, the Gym- nasium, and the Government Life-Saving Station. A short distance to the west, on an area of about five acres, is the Woman's College, a large lirick MKIiRAI. coi.l,Ei:i;. building of tine propurtions. 'I'iie Medical College is situated in Chicago. The College of Law occu- pies a hall in Chicago leased for its use. The uni- versity embraces the following faculties : 1, College of Literature and Science : 2, College of Literature and Art (AV'oniaii's College) ; 3, Conservatory of Music: 4, College of Law ; 5. College of Medicine; 6, Preparatory School. The Garrett Biblical Insti- tute is a distinct lorporation. Ijut is located on th(! university grounds, and practically supplies the place of a college of theology. The library of the university contains 30,000 volumes, 20.1100 of which formerly constituted the private library of Dr. John Schultze, of the Prussian ministry of public in- struction. This library was purcliased and pre- sented to the university by Luther L. Greenleaf, of Evanston. A librai'y fund is provided for in the donation of real estate by Mr. Orrington Lunt, valued at $60,000. The university has a valuable and well-arranged Museum of Natural History, good chemical laboratories in the dillege of Litera- ture and Science and in the Medical College, a de- partment of physics, with excellent apparatus from the best makers, and a Hall of .Vrt at the Woman's College, but used for the instruction of both sexes. The history of the institution commences with "a meeting of persons favorable to the establish- ment of a university at Chieiigo. under the pat- ronage and government of the Methodist Episcopal Church," convened at the law-office of Grant Good- rich, Esq.. in Chicago. May 31, 1850. At this meeting a committee was appointed to secure a charter from the legislaturi' of the State, and an- other committee to invite the IJoek River, the Wis- consin, and the Northwest Indiana Conferences to " take part in the government and patronage of the proposed university." The charter was obtained and approved by the governor of Illinois Jan. 28, 1851. In 1853, Rev. Clark T. Ilinman, D.D., was elected president, and the same year were purchased 3S0 acres of land, now the site of the university and of the village of Evanston. In 1854 a faculty was elected. Nov. 1, 1855, a temporary college building having been erected, the school was form- ally opened. Dr. Hinman having died in 1854, Rev. R. S. Foster, D.D., was elected president in 18.56, and resigned in 1860. Henry S. Noyes. A.M., was acting president from 1860 to 186S). In 1S69 University Hall having been erected, — the first per- manent building. — Rev. E. 0. Haven, D.D., LL.D., was elected president. This year the Chicago Med- ical College became a department of the University. In 1870 the present Preparatory School building was erected. Dr. Haven resigned in 1872. and Hev. C. H. Fowler, D.D., was elected president. In 1873 WOMAN S COLLEGE. the Ladies' College was purchased and became a department of the university, under the name of the " Woman's College of the Northwestern Uni- versity. " The same year the university united with the University of Chicago in organizing and maintaining the "Union College of Law'" in Chi- cago. Dr. Fowler resigned the presidency in l>i~6. The last year, 1876-77. there were in all depart- ments 49 professors and instrui'tors and 734 stu- dents. The endowment of the university is almost entirely in real estate, — some of it productive and much of it unproductive. The report of the treas- urer, T. C. Hoag, Esq.. for 1876-77, estimates the net value of its property over liabilities to be SI, 060,000. The inception, the guidance, and the success of the institution are largely due to Hon. .Tohn Evans, M.D.. lion. Grant Goodrich. Orring- NOM WA Y 669 NORWAY ton Lunt, Jabez Botsford, and Rev. Richard Ilaney, D.D., who have been trustees from the beginning to tho present. Norway Conference was est:il)lished by the General L'oiiterencc in 1870, embracing '• Norway in Europe.' Its first se.ssion was held by Bishop Andrews, in Cliristiania, Norway. Aug. 17, 1870. It reported 2.j traveling and 7 local preachers, 2798 •uembers, IS.59 Sunday-school scholars, and 17 churches, valued at S72,707. Annual meetings of the mission had been held prior to that time. (See Norway. "I Norway, Methodist Missions in.— Tlie king- dom of Norway occupies the western part of the northern Siandinavian peninsula, and has an area of 122,280 s<|uare miles, and a population of 1,802,882. It has the same king with Sweden, but is in other respects a separate, independent state, with its own constitution and Parliament. The people are highly civilized and intelligent, and enjoy good educational facilities. The Lutheran is the established church, but the public profession of all other creeds is al- lowed. Attachment to the Lutheran Church is, however, requisite to the enjoyment of many jiolit- ical and civil privileges. The establishment of the mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Nor- way was the direct result of the ministrations of the Rev. O. G. Iledstrom at the Bethel ship in the city of New York. Two young Norwegians who had been converted at the Bethel ship return- ing to their homes, perceived an opening for mis- sionary work in their own country, and asked that a missionary lie sent over. The Rev. 0. P. Peter- -sen, also a convert at the Bethel ship, who had been sent to preach to the Scandinavians in the West, was appointed missionary to Norway. He was or- dained at the Wj'oming Conference, and reached his field of labor in December. 18.i3. He began his work with two assistants, and at the end of the first year reported that fifty persons were " with us," and that a class of twenty serious persons had been formed. In IS-iO the mission was prosecuted at the two stations of Sarpsburg and Frederickshald. Its progress was slow for tlie first few years on account of the necessity of complying with the conditions and going through the legal process required to get the church formally recognized liy the state as regular. The first church was built at Sarpsburg, in 1858, by the poor people of the society, without any help from abroad. The missions in Norway, Sweden (established in 1854), ami Dennuirk (estab- lished in 1850) were all regarded as one, and so reported upon as the '"Scandinavian mission" till 1808, when they were divided into three superin- tendencies, one for eacli country. The Norwegian mission was assigned to the charge of the Rev. 0. P. Petersen. The mission was first visited, in 1857, by Bishop Simpson. It was again visited, in 1800, by the corresponding secretary of the Missionary Society, who, in his report, gave aecount of the churches at Sarpsburg, Frederickstadt, Fri'dericks- hald, Porsgrund, Odalen, Iloland, and <'hristiania (the capital), which together had 600 members and probationers, with 124 Sunday-school scholars. The following is a summary of the statistics of the missiim, as they were reported in 1809, at the time of the division of the Scandinavian ehurehes: sta- tions at Fredrickshald, Frederickstadt. Sarpsburg, Christiania, Ilorten, Porsgrund, Arendal, Odalen, Iloland, Hammer, 10; number of missionaries, 8; of members, 656 ; of probationers, 85 ; of churches, 7 : of Sunday-schools, 9 ; of teachers in the same, 32; of Sunday-school .schnlars, 241; of eliildren baptized during the year. 35 ; probable value of the churches, §15.428 : amount of debt upon the same, S4345.09. The reports of this year mention the difiiculties which the mission experienced from the .troublesome formalities which persons intend- ing to join the Methodist Cliureh were (djliged to fulfill in order to get released frcmi the state church, and from the fact that the children were educated in the Lutheran schools, and thereby made disposed to leave the mission and be confirmed in the Lu- theran Cliurch. On the other hand, it was claimed that the mission had served as a stimulus to the Lu- therans to ins|iire them to greater activity in in- structing their people. Mr. Petersen, superintend- ent of the mission, returned to the United States in 1871. and was succeeded by the Rev. M. Hansen as acting superintendent, who was appointetl regu- lar superintendent in 1873. A weekly paper for Sunday-schools was .started in 1871, wliicli had gained 2400 subscribers in 1873, and a church peri- odical was started in 1872, which had at the close of the ne.xt year a subscription list of nearly 1300 names. A school for the training of young men wa-s begun in 1874. with seven students. The church at Christiania, the capital of the kingdom, which was built at a cost of S10,8OO, was dedicated in the same year by Bishop Harris. In 1875 the super- intendent, making a comparison of the condition of the mission at that time with its condition in 1870, said of its financial progress: " The collections for all purposes in the year 1S7<* were $.3000.96, but this year we have raised SI3,124.97. In 1870 we had no missionary collections, and nothing re- ceived for self-support. This year it was allotted to the missions in Norway to collect $725 in cur- rency for the Missionary Societj'. but we have been able to raise !?843.05 in gold, and besides that, we have collected ?i823. 11 for self-support." The Gen- eral Conference of 1876 ordered the Norwegian mis.sion to be organized into an Annual Conference. The organization was effected, under the superin- tendcncy of Bishop Andrews, on the 17th of August of the .same year. NORWICH 670 NOVA KCOTIA The following is a summary of the statistical re- ports of the missions in Xorway, us given in the report of the Missionary Society for 187li : Q,,.; M;s5ioii- Mombcra Mcmberg ia fall Trt^ni Staliou.. ,^j^j „„ Trial. Connection. T"'"'- Sarpsburg 1 f>3 161 234 Frederickshulii 1 27 188 216 Poregrund 1 36 173 209 FredcrickstaUt 1 65 251 316 H&land 1 19 17 :i6 Odalen 1 11 :i9 5(1 Ohristiania 2 89 419 .'>i)8 Fumos 1 ... 13 13 Arendal 1 51 224 27.". Horten 1 23 148 171 Honefos 1 42 65 107 Krageroe 1 15 68 73 Launis 1 30 103 133 Kengsberg 1 32 79 III Skien 1 31 105 136 Bevig 1 20 3.3 53 StJivanger 1 19 90 109 Mos8 1 24 14 38 DrauiDien 1 16 6 21 Total 20 i-.l:i 218.5 3798 Total number of local preachers, 7 ; of exhorters, 83; of additions (luring the year, 483 ; net increase of members and probationers during the year, 391 : number of Sunday-schools, 36 ; of teachers in the same, 212 ; of Sunday-school scholars, 1859 ; of churches, 17 ; probable value of church prcjperty, $65,590; indebtedness on the same. S24. 140 : col- lections for the Missionary Society, S9r>0.68 ; for self-support, !?1386; for Sunday-schools, S681.60; total collections for all purposes, §14,709. 11. Norwicll, Conn. (pop. 1(>,G53), one of the capi- tals of New London County, was settled as early as 1659. While .Jesse Lee was traveling through the eastern part of the State he preached at Tol- land to a large congregation. Mrs. Thankful Pierce, of Norwich, was present, and was so much interested in the doctrines and spirit of this " new sect" that she invited Mr. Lee to her town, where he preached the first Methodist sermon in her house, June 25, 1790. She was the first Methodist con- vert. The next day he preached in the old acad- emy. In 1796 a small class was formed, which was the germ of the North M. E. church, the parent of all the M. E. churches of the city. The society at first worshiped in the academy, and in 1S31 suc- ceeded in building a house of worship. Prominent in this movement was Krastus Wentworth, Esij., father of Rev. Dr. Weiitworth, formerly editor of The Ladies' Repository. Lee had preached his first sermon at the landing, but no class was formed in that part of the city until 179S, when services were commenced first in the house of Mr. Beatty, then in the old Masonic Hall, and were conducted by local preachers. By various causes the society was diminished, until there was preaching only once in four weeks, until 1811, when a separate society was formed at the landing. In 1816, Mr. Bently on his own responsibility contracted for the erection of a church, and to build it mortgaged his property. It was known as the Wharf Bridge church, and was swept away by a great flood in 1S24. In 1825 the Sachem Street chunh was dedicated. In 1835 the Main Street church, an ofl'shoot from the Sachem Street church, was dedicated, and it became a sepa- rate station the following year. About 1834 a class of six persons was formed at Greenville, and a church was built and de<54. .\ new iliurch was suliscquently built, which was much embarrassed until 1866. This city is in the Providence Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are reported as follows : Charclies. Members. S. S. Scholar* Ch. Property. Kiist .Main Street 2:10 180 S1S,660 Central Church 300 175 :ll,0OO Sachem Street 147 190 8,000 Town 81 100 .'.,000 Gri-envillo 76 84 4,500 Norwich, N. Y. l]iop. 4279), the capital of Chenango County, is a flourishing town. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1827, with .losiah Keys as pastor, who reported on the circuit 236 members. It was then in the Gen- esee Conference. In 1829 it was in the Oneida Conference, and had 134 members. Methodism has prospereil in this city. The Free Methodists and the African M. E. Church have small congre- gations. It is in the Wyoming Conference, and the following are the statistics : Clnirches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. K. Cbiircb 425 300 88.1,000 African M. E. Church 32 60 3,000 Free Methodist :!0 ... Nova Scotia is one of the six Conferences into which the Methodist Church of Canada is divided. The first Methodists emigrated from York.shire, England, in 1771, and were followed fur .several years by others from the same section. These generally settled in the county of Cumberland, though a few passed over into New Brunswick, near Nova Scotia. Others settled in Halifax, and became the centres of early Methodist societies. During a revival which took place in Cumberland, in 1779, William Black was converted, and in 1781 became the first provincial itinerant. In 1784 he attended the Christmas Conference at Baltimore, was afterw.ards ordained by Bishop Coke, and was the superintendent of the work in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and New Foundland. He was familiarly called Bishop Black. In 1783 a few of the Methodists from New York found their way to Nova Scotia with the Royalists of that period. These principally settled in Shelbourne, on the south coast of the province. .\mong them were Robert Berry, a correspondent of Mr. Wesley, and a faithful member of the church ; John Mann, a local preacher and trustee of the John Street chunh. who became one of the early provincial NOTES 671 NTKEE TAL itinerants, and his brother, James Mann, who be- came a successful preacher, both of wlioni were onlained by Dr. Coke, at Philadelphia, in May, 1789. As early as 178;j W. Black corresponded with Mr. Wesley, earnestly asking him to send out preachers ; but Mr. Wesley seemed to think that these could be more ea.sily obtained from the United States. Attending the Conference of 1784, through his earnest appeals, Freeborn Garrettson and James 0. Cromwell were sent to Nova Scotia. They re- mained about two years, and were suceeeiled by others. All the ministers arriving in the province between 1785 and 1800 were from the United States, with the exception of two, Messrs. Ray and Bishop, who were subsequently sent to tlie West Indies. It seems to have been the purpose of both Mr. W<>sley and Dr. Coke to place the work in the British provinces under the superintendence of the American Conference. In the published list of appointments. Black's name appears as presiding elder, and the distinction of elders and deacons was observed as in the American minutes. After 1800 the ministers were generally supplied from Eng- land ; especially was this the case after 1SI7, when the Wesleyan Missionary Society was formed. In 1815 districts were formed, and in 18.55 the eastern part of Nova Scotia wiis associated with the Con- ference of Eastern British America. The value of the connectional property in the city of Halifax in 1876 was estimateil at SllO.OOO: in the town of Yarmouth, about S41,(X«). Noyes, Henry Sanborn, was born Dec. 24, 1822, in Landati", N. II., and was a teacher in New- bury Seminary, and in Springfield, Vt. In 1848 he graduated from the Wesleyan University, and Bubsefjuently became teacher of Mathematics and Greek, and then principal in the Newbury Semi- nary, Vt. In 1855 he was elected Professor of Mathematics and A.stronomy in the Northwestern University, Evanston, 111., and in 1860 to 1867 was acting president. In 1870 he traveled in Europe for his health. He died on May 24, 1872. He united with the M. E. Church in his youth, and was not only eminent in scholarship, but was a devoted Christian. In addition to the duties of his profes- sorship, he acted as agent for the university for a number of years. Nutt, Cyrus, D.D., formerly president of Indi- ana State University, entered as a student in Alle- ghany College, and graduated in 1837. He was elected principal of the preparatory department of the In are: 18.) traveling and 2lo local preachers, 41,515 members, 411,900 Sunday-school scholars, 496 churches, valued at $1,200,325, and 105 parsonages, valued at $193,520. Ohio Conference, M. P. Church, " embraces that part Lif the State of Oliio lying west of the Scioto and Sandusky Rivers, except the counties of Craw- ford, Seneca, Sandusky, and Wyandot, which coun- ties are embraced in .Muskingum Conference." It reported, in 1S77. 47 itinerant preachers. .58.59 mem- bers, and church property valucil at Slfi(i,275. Ohio Wesleyan Female Colleape, Delaware, 0. — The date of the incorporation of tliis institu- tion is 1853. The articles of association provide that "it shall be comlucted on the most lilieral principles, accessible to all religious denominations, and open for the education of young women in gen- eral, but shall ever be under the supervision of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Ohio.'" Its alfairs are controlled by a board of trustees representing the North Ohio Conference, the Cen- tral Ohio Conference, and the Ohio Conference. The curriculum embraces three courses of study, the scientific, including the English Itranches usually pursued in such a cour.se : the classical, including the scientific, with Latin and either German or French; and the baccalaureate, including the clas- sical, with both the modern languages and Greek. The course in music, both vocal and instru- mental, is complete. It aims at the highest standard of classical culture, and pursues the methods sanc- tioned by the best musical authorities of Europe and America. The course in painting and drawing is superior. The studio is furnished with skylight, casts and models, and other proper appliances, and is under the charge of an accomplished artist. Two flourishing literary societies are connected with the institution, the Athenaeum and the Clionian. the halls of which have been elegantly furnished by the ladies connected with them. The philosophical apparatus is extensive, a cabinet of choice minerals has been collected, a reading-room supplied with newspapers and period- icals, both secular and religious, and a well-selected library is accessible to all. William Richardson, A.M., is president, and Professor of Philosophy and Ancient Languages, and is assisted by an able staff of eight professors. Ohio Wesleyan University is located at Delaware, O. In 1842 the citizens of Delaware purchased the property known as the " White Sulphur Springs," a watering-place of considerable note, and offered it, together witli $10,000 in money, to the Ohio and North Oliio Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, as a site for a college. An organization was at once effected, and a charter with full university powers secured during the following year. On November 13, 1844, the doors were opened to students. Rev. Edward Thomson, 1>.1>.. LL.D.. afterwards liisbop, was tlie first president. lie served the instituticm with remarkable success for sixteen years, and until called to other labors by the church. He was succeeded, in 18C0, by Rev. F. Merrick, D.D., LL.D., who had been contu^cted with the univer- sity from its organization, first as airent, then as Profes.sor of Natural Science. Dr. Merrick re- signed the presidency in 1873, and has since held the relation of Lecturer on Natural and Revealed Religion. To him more than to any other one person is the Ohio Wesleyan indebted for its pres- ent financial prosperity. During the years 1873- 70. Rev. L. D. McCabe'. D.D., LL^D., who had also been connected with the university from the first, was acting president. In 1876 the trustees elected Rev. C. II. Payne, D.D., LL.D. Besides the pres- ident the faculty consists of 8 resident professors, 3 tutors, and assistants. The curriculum embraces the following courses of study: classical, scientific, biblical, normal, and preparatory. The laboratories furnish special instruction in chemistry, physics, zoology and physiology. A special course in comparative an- atomy, physiology, botany, and chemistry has been arranged for those students who expect to enter the profession of medicine or prepare them- selves as druggists. It is expected that a full course in pharmacy will be added during the coming year. The facilities offered the students are ample. The library now contains over 10.000 volumes, in addi- tion to the society libraries of 30OO volumes. The museum occupies the second and third floors of Merrick Hall, and is one of the largest and most complete in the West. It is estimated to contain 100,000 specimens. The total number of gradu- ates (1877) is fiS3. of whom nearly 2(X) have be- come ministers : 10 are missionaries in other lands. The average number of students is about 3.50. Value of grounds, buildings, library, and museum, $200,000. Endowment bearing interest, $225,000. Endowment suliject to annuity or otherwise unpro- ductive. $150,000. Total value of property and endowments, $575,()(X). The campus of the uni- versity embraces 20 acres of rolling ground, upon which are now growing more than 800 varieties of trees and shrubs. The mansion house connected (fKELLEY 678 OKELLKY with tlie original purchase is still used for recita- tion-rooms. Thomson Chapel was erected in 18.32, Sturuis Library iu 18.j5, Merrick Hall in 1874. The institution is under the joint control of the Ohio, North Ohio, Cincinnati, and Central Ohio elates should be retained in the ministry, and, as he was advancing in years, he should receive £40; but as Mr. O'Kelley found hini.self in a decided minority be organized a church, giving it the name of the liepublican Melhoitist. In this organization OHIO WESLEYAN INI VERSITV, MERRICK Il.M.I.. Conferences, and the Association of Alumni, each body having equal representation on the hoard of trustees. College year opens on the 'id Thursday of September. Commencement occurs on the last Thursday of June. O'Kelley, James, w.as bom about 1707. He commenced his ministerial work in the middle of the Revolutionary War, and in 1778 was admitted into the traveling connectiim. He was one of those ordained elders at the organization of the M. E. Church in 1784. He was for several years presid- ing elder of the South Virginia district, and was a member of the first council that met in 1780. Be- coming offended with Bishop Asbury, he labored to change the general ec >nomy of the church. In the General Conference of 1792 he offered a resolution, " that if any preacher felt himself aggrieved or oppressed by the appointment made by the bishop, he should have the privilege of appealing to the Conference, which should consider and finally de- termine the matter." After full and thorough debate the resolution was lost, whereupon he with- drew from the Conference, and was joined by a few of the brethren. Bishop Asbury endeavored to treat him kindly; proposed that he and his asso- he was joined by three ti-aveling and a number of local preachers. The name was suggested by the prevalence of Republican principles in Virginia at that time, and they endeavored to give the church a political cast. All of the preacliers according to their order were to stand on an equal footing; no degrees were allowed in the ministry, and a greater lil)erty was promised to the people than they en- joyed in the old church. The result was, " a few of the preaching-houses were seized by them and the rightful owners turned out-of-doors; from others the Methodists retired in order to avoid strife. . . . Asbury was the object of their pecu- liar displeasure; they took special pains to im- peach his character in every possible way before the public ; the name of bishop they professed to regard with holy horror." Bennet in his history s:iys, speaking of the border counties of A'^irginia and North Carolina. ''In all this region the in- fluence of O'Kelley was very great, and he scrupled not to use it to the utmost of his ability to build up his own cause; . . . families were rent asun- der, brother was opposed to brother, parents and children were moved against each other, warm . friends became open enemies, and the claims of OLD BREWERY 679 OLIN Christian love were forgotten in the disputes about church government." Jesse Lee says, " It was enough to make tlie saints of God weeji, between the porch and tlie altar, and that both day and night, to see how the Lord's people was eatricd away captive by the division." Tlic minutes show Mrs. C. R. Duel (now Mrs. J. A. Wright), Second Directress; Mrs. Dr. Palmer, Third Directress; Mrs. R. A. Redding, Treasurer; Mrs. William B. Skidmore, Recording Secretary. The ladies issued a monthly periodical in behalf of their society, with the title of " Voice from the Old Brewery." To the from 1792 to 179.S a declension of about 8(X)0. Mr. ' enterprise of Mrs. AVright, Mrs. Skidmore, Mrs. Or-D BREWERY. O'Kelley issued a pamphlet giving his reasons for protesting against the Methodist E)iiscopal Church. This was replied to by Nicholas Snethen. and it \ was followed by an additional pamphlet on each , side. Mr. O'Kelley ordained such preachers as came to him, but was disappointed in the number of proselytes, being far below his expectations. In 1801 he changed the name of the church to the Christian Church, and divisions and subdivisions followed, until in twenty years from its commence- ment there remained but little of the organization. He died Oct. lt'>, lS2l'i. Old Brewery, The, was a large building, for- merly used as a brewery, which stood in the Five Points, New York. It was purchased by the La- dies' Home Missionary Society for a mission house in that depraved locality. The building was torn down and a mission house was erected in its place ' in IS.5.3. The first officers of the Missionary Society were Mrs. Bi.xhop E. L. -lanes. First Directress ; i Olin, and other ladies the success of this enterprise has been largely due. (See Five Points Mission.) Olin, Mrs. Julia M., is the daughter of Judge James Lynch, a man of noble character, descended from an ancient Galway family, whose ancestor. Sir Hugo de Lynch, was general under William the Conqueror. She marrie 325 510,000 Mission ;)2 80 2,500 African M. E. Church 37 56 5,000 Oneida, N. Y. (pop. 3262), situated in Madison County, on the New York Central Railroad, was originally connected with one of the first circuits in this part of the State. Cayuga and Oneida are mentioned as one charge, though embracing other appointments, as early as 1799, when Ephraim Chambers and Barzillai Willy were in charge. Oneida reported .separately 02 members in 1802. In 1857 it had become a well-established station, having 145 members, 112 .Sunday-school scholars. and S3000 church property. This town is now in the Central New York Conference, and has 208 members, 137 Sunday-school scholars, and §8000 church property. Onondaga Conference, M. P. Church, is bounded as follows: " Beginning where the west line of W.iyne County intersects Lake Ontario, run- ning south to its intersection with the State line di- viding the States of Pennsylvania and New York ; thence east on said line to the east line of Delaware County ; thence north, following the line dividing the New Y'ork and Onondaga districts, to the north- east corner of Hamilton County; thence east to Lake Charaplain ; thence down said lake to the Canada line : thence west to the St. Lawrence River; thence up said river and Lake Ontario to the place of beginning." It reported, in 1877, 54 itinerant ministers, 1516 members, and church propei-ty valued at STl.l.V). Ontario Ladies' College, Canada, was founded in 1874, and is located in Whitby, a pleasant and healthful town, 30 miles east of Toronto. The buildings are of Gothic arcliiteefure, and cost about S70,00(). The grounds embrace 10 acres. The college is controlled liy a board of 21 directors. and is under the patronage of the Toronto Con- ference of the Methodist Church of t^anada. Its officers are Rev. J. E. SanLA., governor, appointed by the Conference, ami Rev. J. J. Hare, B.A., principal, appointed by the directors, with an aide corps of teachers. The course of instruction is thorough. The expenses of pupils vary from $150 to S2.50 per annum. About 150 pupils are in attendance. Orange, N. J. Ijiop. 9348), is situated in Essex County, northwest from Newark. It was for some time included in the Essex circuit, one of the first organized in this region. It appears by name on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1832, when Edmund S. Janes, afterwards 1)ishop, was pastor. In 1857 it had become a well-established station, having 175 members, 205 .Sunday-school scholars, and S9000 church property. It is in the New York Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows : Cliurches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Fir>t Church.. Calvary 402 1.-.6 361 115 S43,000 :iO,000 Ordination is the form or ceremony of setting apart persons properly chosen for the various offices of the ministry. The Methodist Churches, in com- mon with Protestants, wholly reject the Romish idea of ordination being a sacrament. They regard it as simply a solemn and appropriate form of indi- cating the selection of the church, and its authoriz- ation of the persons selected to jjerfonn the various functions of the ministry. Mr. Wesley, who had been regularly ordained a deacon and a presbyter in the Church of England, was raised up in a pe- culiar manner to be the head of a great religious movement. He sought in various ways to obtain ordination for his preachers. Becoming -satisfied by careful study that presbyters and bishops were of the same order, and that according to the order of the ancient church presbyters might ordain to the office of bishop when circumstances required it, he finally resolved to exercise the authority which he believed that God had vested in him. The mem- bers of the Methodist societies in America had earnestly requested their preachers to administer the sacraments, but out of regard for church order they declined. A few of them, in 1779, rescilved to ordain some of their number for this work, but were finally prevailed upon by Mr, Asbury to de- sist until the advice of Mr. Wesley could be ob- tained. As the ministers of the Church of Eng- land had fled from the colonies, abandoning their churches, and as societies could not obtain the sac- raments, he ordained Dr. Thomas Coke, a presbyter of the Church of England, as superintendent or bishop, and also ordained Richard Whatcoat and Thoma.s Yasey as elders, to administer the sacra- ments to the American Methodist societies. A Con- ference or Convention of ministers was called at Baltimore, who, according to Mr, Wesley's judg- URDIXA TION 682 OREGON ment, formed the Methodist Episcopal Church. Dr. Coke and Francis Asl)ury were elected as bishops, and Dr. Coke ordained Mr. Aslmry on three separ- ate days, first as deacon, then as elder, and then as superintendent or bishop. At the same Conference about twenty preachers were elected deacons, and seventeen of them were elected elders, four of whom were absent. According to the order of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, its ministers, after havini; traveled two years are eligible to the office of deacon, and in two years more to the office of elder. Its superintendents or bishops are elected by the Gen- eral Conference. The deacon.s are ordained by the layini; on of the hamls of a bishop : the elders by the laying on of the hands of a bishop and of elders who are present, and a bishop is ordained liy the laying on of the hands of a bishop or bishops and of elders who may be present. In England and in the churches derived from them, as in India and Australia, local preachers are not ordained, and there is only the ordination of elders. In the Meth- odist Episcopal Churches local preachers are eligible to ordination after proper authorization and exam- ination. This step was taken because in the large circuits and sparse populations many of the con- gregations were gathered by local preachers, and their services were deemed necessary in 'the ordi- nances of ba|itisni and the Lord's Supper. Ordination of Ministers (English Wesleyan). — The question of the administration of the Lord's Supper in Wesleyan chapels and by Wesleyan ministers occupied a very large share of attention in the connection after Mr. Wesley's death. That he expected this is evident from the agitation that ever and anon arose in the latter days of his life, but which his own venerable presence and counsel seldom failed to quell. The events which led to the administration are easily traced and understood. In 1743, Mr, Wesley was refused the sacrament by the curate at Epwortli. In Bristol many were driven from the communion simply because they were followers of Mr. Wesley ; and such persecu- tions arose as made it necessary for the sufferers to seek the ordinance elsewhere, and from other hands. Deep sympathy for his people, and an anx- iety for them to receive the sacrament, prompted Mr. Wesley to invite a Greek bishop to ordain Dr. Jones ; this was done in 176.3. By journal of Sept. 1, 1784, we find that Mr. Wesley ordained two ministers for America, as presbyters, to bap- tize and administer the Lord's Supper : and about the same time he ordained Dr. Coke as a bishop or superintendent, also for America. The needs of his people in Scotland led him. in 1785, to ordain three ministers for them : and two years later, three for England were ordained. Thus much prior to his death. After this event, Dr. Coke, being anxious to avoid the alienation of members, took steps for the ordination of preachers as chosen by the Conference. The plan of the doctor was not carried out. In 1792 it was ruled that no ordina- tions should take place without the consent of the Conference, and any minister acting thus would exclude himself Ordination by imposition of hands was mooted at the Conference of 1791, but was overruled as lieing merely circumstantial. This was confirmed by a decision in 1794. At the Con- ference of 1S22 the jdan was again brought forward and withdrawn ; but in 183('i the proposition, that all candidates for ordiimtion should, if approved, be admitted into full connection by the laying on of hands, was passed with only two dissentients. This service, though held in the midst of the pro- ceedings of Conference, is a separate service, pub- licly advertised, and held in the midst of the con- gregation. The service opens with singing and prayer, after which the president reads the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, with the address found (with a few verbal alterations) in the Book of Common Prayer, under the title of the '" Form and Manner of Ordaining Elders." The usual questions are asked, — these must be answered by every candi- date in a distinct and audible voice. The presi- dent reads a short collect, calls on the congregation to unite in silent prayer, then three appropriate prayers are offered, after which, the candidates kneeling, the president and other ministers ]iut their hands, severally, on each candidate, using the accustomed formula. Each receives a Bible inscribed by the president and secretary. The Lord's Supper is then administered to the newly ordained, and the ex-president delivers to them a solemn charge respecting the important office to which they have l)een set apart. The service is closed by extemporary prayer from one or two senior ministers. It is a standing rule that the ministers taking part in the ordination should be the president, secretary, ex-president, and a few others chosen by the president. Oregon (pop. 90,923). — The western coast of North America was explored by Sir Francis Drake from 1578 to 1583, and was called New Albion by the British. Vancouver afterwards named the coast, from 45° to 50°, New Georgia. In 1792, Cap- tain Grav. from Boston, discovered and entered the Columbia River. In 1804, Captains Lewis and Clark explored the territory across tlie continent from the mouth of the Missouri River to the mouth of the Columbia; and in 1808-11 trading-posts were formed by the American Fur Company in that territory. In 1846, by treaty, the United States abandoned all claims north of 49°, and in 1853 Washington Territory was erected, embracing the country north of 46°, Emigration commenced overland in 1839. Oregon was formally organized as a Territory in 1848, and admitted as a State into OREGON 683 ORIGINAL the Union in 1859. In 1832 four Indians, belong- ing t(i the Flathfiul tribe, living wfst uf the Rocky Mountiiins, came to St. Louis, inquiring tor a knowledge of the Bible. Xotice of this being pub- lished in 1833, Christian sympathy wa.s excited, and, under the auspices of the Missionary Board, Jason Lee and Daniel Lee became missionaries, and with several others, in 1834. cros.sed the conti- nent, arriving, in September, at Wallawalla. A school was soon opened and preaching was estab- lished. In 18.36 the mis.sion was largely reinforced, and again in 1839. The work among the Indians accomplished but little. The station formed at the Dalles was broken up by the vicissitudes of war. As population, however, increased by emigration from the Eastern States, mission stations were built up, churches were erected, and the General Confer- ence of 1848 authorized the formation of the Oregon and California Mission Conference. This met in Salem, Oregon, William Roberts being superin- tendent of the mission. There were in the Terri- tory, in 1S')1. 480 members, including 17 local preachers, and 15 ministers were appointed to dif- ferent charges. There are now two Conferences, the Oregon, and the Columbia River, which em- brace also AVashington Territory. The M. E. Church South has a Conference called Columbia. A school was establislied at Salem, which has now- become the Willamette University, under the care of the M. E. Church. The M. E. Church South has also a literary institution at Corvallis. The Pacific Christian Advocate is published at Portland, Oregon, where there is also an academy, under the patronage of the M. E. Church. The denomina- tional statistics, as given in the United States census of 1870, are as follows : OrgftniMtions. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations 22^> Baptist 20 - ■ 26 8 9 Christian.. ('oni;regational Episcopal Evangelical Association.. Lutheran Presbyterian Roman Catholic Methodist 13 07 135 14 16 2 I 7 14 49 39,425 4,350 4,400 2,300 1,800 530 300 2,425 2,750 15,100 S471,lnO 28,200 2o,0<)0 49,500 53,200 9,300 15,000 33,(K)0 94,500 113,400 Oregon Conference was organized by the Gen- eral Conference of 1S52. .and then " included the Territory of Oregon." Prior to that time it had lieen embraced in the Oregon and California Con- ference, which had been established by the General Conference of 1848. Its. boundaries as defined in | 1876 are : '• That part of the State of Oregon and ] Washington Territory lying west of the Cascade Mountains, and so much of what is known as Goose Lake Valley as lies within the State of Oregon." It was visited by Bishop Ames in 1853, and then reported 27 traveling and 35 local preach- ers, and 921 members. The reports for 1876 are as follows ; 62 traveling and 66 local preachers, 4364 members, 4718 Sunday-school scholars, 576 churches, valued at §143,600, and 33 parsonages, valued at SL':).i.'o( I. Oregon Conference, M. P. Church, embraces the State of Oregon and Washington Territory. It reported, in 1^77, 7 itinerant preachers, 100 members, and church property valued at $166,275. Original Sin. — The seventh Article of Religion as held by the Methodist Churches reads : "Orig- inal sin standeth not in the following of Adam (as the Pelagians do vainly talk), but it is the corrup- tion of the nature of every man that naturally is engendered of the ofiFspringof Adam, whereby man is far gone from original righteousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil, and that continually." This doctrine stands directly opposed to that of the Soeinians, who deny that man is naturally corrupt. It also differs from the doctrine of the Pelagians, that, notwithstanding the results of the fall, man still retains the power independently of divine grace to inaugurate and prosecute good works. Jletbodists believe and teach that man was created originally pure and upright ; that by the disobedi- ence of Adam he became sinful ; and that all of Ad.im's posterity is involved in the consequences of his fall, both as to suffering and as to corruption. They do not believe that Adam"s sin is imputed to any man in the sense of making that man a par- taker of Adam's transgression; but they do believe that Adam's sin so affects his offspring that they arc impure and need the cleansing blood of Christ ; and that the nature tends so to evil, that with the early workings of intellect and volition, that evil tendency develops into actual sin, and hence needs the atoning merits of Christ's death. They believe that all men are involved in this condition, and of themselves are unable to do anything which will tend to their salvation. But they believe that a measure of grace is given to every man to profit withal : that Christ is the light of the world, and that his light shines upon every heart to such an ex- tent that the individual is led to see his impure and helpless condition ; and that such strength is im- parted by the Holy Spirit to every individual as will enable him, believing and trusting in Christ, to become a child of God. AVhile their doctrine is in great measure identical with that of the Calvinistic Churches, as to the extent and degradation of the fall, it totally differs in the belief that the remedy is as universal as the fall ; that no one is left, under the dispensation of grace, without power to turn to God ; and they believe that no man will ever be con- demned for Adam's tran.sgression. or for the con- tamination and impurity attaching to him through that transgression, but the condemnation will be for the rejection of the remedy which would have re- moved all that impurity and sin. The doctrine of original sin is taught in the Scriiiture in all those pns- .sages that speak of the corrujition of the race, such OR .VAX 684 onniAX as, " Behold, I was shapen in iniquity ; and in sin did my mother conceive me." " The imii^ination of man's licai't is evil from his youtli ; " and, "(iod saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his lieart was only evil continually." It is also taught in all those passages which require regeneration, such as, " Except a man l)e born again he cannot see the kingdom of heaven ;" and, " The son of man is come to seek and to save that which is lost." If there is no practical corruption there is no need of a new birth. If there is no impurity there is no need of the washing of regeneration. If mankind is not lost there is no need for a Saviour. It is taught in all those passages that speak of Christ having died for all. Children dying in infancy are the objects of Clirist's diMlli, as well as sinners living in mature age, but if no corruption attaches to childhood, then it has no need of a Saviour. Iloman- ists believe that original sin is washed away by baptism ; such also is the faith of that portion of the Church of England whidi believes in baptismal regeneration. This doctrine is wholly rejected by Methodists of every branch. They Ixdieve that in the case of infants, as they have inherited impurity without their personal volition, so they are saved by the merits of Christ without a personal faith ; but that just so sonn as capable of exercising faith, having committed actual transgression, as all have, there is no salvation but through faith in the atone- ment of Jesus Christ. (See Dei'ravitv.) Orman, Samuel L., of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Williamson Co., Tcnn., March 22, 1838, and died in Springfield, Dec. 25, 1871. Ho was converted in 18;J8, but did not enter the Conference until October, 18('>r). He was an earnest, amiable, intelligent, ami successful preacher. Orphan House, Newcastle.— In 1742, Mr. Wes- ley purchased land outside of Pilgrim St. (iate, New castle, England, and commenced the erection of an orphan liouse and chajiel. It was the second chapel which lie built, and the third place especially |>re- pared for Metbodistic worship. The lower part of the house was the chapel. Galleries were subse- quently ei-ected. Above the chapel was the band- room and several class-rooms, and also a))artments for the residence of preachers and their fauiilies; while on the top was a room about 1 1 feet .square, known as " Mr. Wesley's Study.'' In this room was written the correspondence witli Dr. Seeker, then bishop of O.xford, and afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. Here Mr. Wesley formed the plan for publishing his " Christian Library." A re- markable incident touching the erection of this house has been recorded. As it would cost £7it CImrch Uain Street Church... African M. E. Church. Members. 243 173 60 S. S. Scholars. 200 180 50 Ch. Prop«rtj. 813,500 13,000 2,000 Ouseley, Gideon, an eminent and very success- ful Irish missionary, was born in Dunmore, in the county of Galway, in the year 1762. From his early childhood he had deep religious impressions, and thought much un spiritual and eternal subjects. Being without friends to guide him, his reasonings led him towards skepticism and despair. In 1789 he first heard the Methodist preachers, and in May, 1791, after a period of most intense spiritual agony, he received a clear consciousness of divine favor through faith in the atonement, and was made in- describably happy. He immediately felt it his duty to enlighten and save his perishing countrymen ; though, to use his own words, he had only two things: "the knowledge of the disease and the knowledge of the remedy." He visited funerals, fairs, and markets in his native county and those adjacent, everywhere preaching Jesus. In 1799, after the Irish Rebellion, he was called out by the Conference as an Irish missionary. His knowledge of the character of the native population, his in- stinctive acuteness, and his great power of argu- ment in refuting the errors of Popery, made him exceedingly successful ; while his full acquaint- ance with the Irish language gave him ready access to the sympathies of the Irish people. He wrote several works on the Popish controversy, of which his t)Ook entitled "Old Christianity" evinces great research, and shows the touches of a master-hand. His sermons were marked by originality and strength. It is said of him, "He generally went from his knees to the pulpit or streets, and, after strong cries and tears before the throne of grace, invited his fellow-men to the feet of Jesus for mercy and salvation." " For forty years he exercised his public ministry through evil report and good re- port, in honor and dishonor, through every part of the kingdom, with quenchless ardor, with an un- wearied zeal ; as frequently preaching three times and sometimes four times a day in English and Irish. He would fearlessly enter into the midst of a crowd in the Irish fairs, and commencing a song, or on horseback, reading a prayer, would address the audience with such power and unction as to deeply affect the vast assemblies." He traveled and preached until within a few days of his death, which occurred in Dublin on the 14th of May, 18.39. His life has recently been beautifully written by Rev. William Arthur. OwegO, N. Y. (pop. 47.'J6), the capital of Tioga County, is the centre of several important railroads. Methodist services were introduced in 1813 by Rev. Mr. Fidler. Soon after this Hiram G. Warner, then a local, but afterwards an itinerant, preacher, con- ducted religious services. In 1815, J. Griffing preached occasionally. In 1816, as the result of a revival, a class of seven was organized by Mr. Grif- fing, and D. Thurston was appointed leader and steward. Meetings were held in private houses, and finally in a school-house, where they were much annoyed and ridiculed. Methodism continued to grow, and in 1857 had become a well-established station, having 204 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and S5500 church property. There is a flourishing African M. E. church, and the Free Methodists have a small congregation. This city is in the Wyoming Conference, and the following are the latest statistics : Charches, M. E. Church Free Methodist African M. E. Church.. Members. 469 30 71 S. S. Scholars. 238 Ch. Property. $53,000 5,000 3,000 Owen, Anning, was born in the State of New York in 1751. He was in the Wyoming Indian battle in 1788, and "when the retreat commenced on the battle-field he expected to be killed, and de- termined that should he be shot his last breath should be spent in calling upon God for mercy. Having secreted himself under a grape-vine in the margin of the river, he there gave his heart to God and found peace to his soul." He was soon after licensed to preach, and was received in the traveling connection in 1795. He traveled in the northwest- ern part of New York ; was three years presiding elder on the Susquehanna district, and after having labored until 1813, he took a superannuated rela- tion. He died at Ulysses, N. Y., in April, 1814. " He was zealous, earnest, eccentric, and some- times eloquent. He had great religious sympa- thy, mighty faith, and tremendous power, and his labors were eminently successful." Owen, Isaac, D.D., was born in Vermont in 1809, but his parents removed to Indiana in 1811. He was converted at seventeen, and admitted into the Indiana Conference in 1835. Not having re- ceived the advantages of a thorough education, he applied himself faithfully to his studies, and re- ceived private instruction when stationed in Green- castle and at Bloomington from the professors in those institutions, until he acquired a critical knowl- edge of the Greek Testament. He served four years as financial agent of the Indiana Asbury Univer- sity, rendering most valuable service in securing its endowment. In 1849 he was appointed the first missionary to California, and crossing overland, devoted himself with tirele.ss energy to his work. He traveled extensively, aided in building houses of worship, and in 1851 assisted in laying the foundations of a university. He served as presid- OWEX 688 OXFORD iiig elder ami collejie agent, filling both offices at the same time. I[e was elected delegate to the General Conference of 1856, but felt that he could not spare the time from his work. He wa.s again elected in 1804, and attended the General Confer- ence in Philadelphia. When on the .San Franeiseo district as presiding elder, he reeeiveil what ap- peared to be a trifling wound in the hand, but erysipelas set in and medical skill proved unavail- ing. He died Feb. 9, ISIitJ. No man did more for laying the foundations of the church on the Pacific coast than did Isaac Owen ; and the Indiana As- bury University expressed its sen.se of his worth by conferring the degree of D.P. and by passing the following resolution : " To the eft'orts of no one man i.s the Indiana Asljury University .so much indebted for the measure of success attained in its past financial history as, under (Jod, to the zealous, self-denying, and untiring labors of our departed brother, Isaac Owen.'" He was a plain, earnest, indefatigalile minister, devoted to all the interests of Methodism. Owen, Hon. John, has been from his childhood a resident of Detroit. In 187- he was the only person living of those who composed the Methodist Kpiscopal Church in Michigan at the time he lie- camc a member. He has long been identified with commercial and banking interests. He was treas- urer of the State four years, and declined the office any longer. Was nominated for governor of the State, but declined. He represented the Detroit Conference as lay delegate to the General Confer- ence of 1872, and did effective service in examin- ing the affairs of the Hook Room. Owens, Thomas, a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in South Caro- lina, Jan. 8, 1787, and died July 1, 1868. His parents in his early life settled in Mississippi. He united with the church in 1810, and was admitted into the Tennessee Conference in ISlli. He trav- eled four years in Alabama, four in Louisiana, and nine in various parts of Mississippi. He had great tact in reaching the human heart, and was an ee.rn- est and eflfective speaker. Owensboro', Ky. (pop. 34.37), the capital of Daviess County, is situated on the Ohio River. This town does not appear in the records of the M. E. Church until 1841, when A. C. De Witt was ap- pointed in charge of the circuit. In 1842, it re- ported 323 white and .37 colored mem))ers. Since the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church has re-organized a small society. The M. E. Church South and the African M. E. Church are both well represented. The following are the statistics for 1876: Chnrclies. Members. M. E. Clinrch 100 M.E. Church South 240 African M. E. Church... 108 S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 700 J14(I0 220 il.-iCKI 7a iooo Owings, Richard, was the first native Ameri- can Methodist preacher. He was converted under the preaching of Richard Strawbridge, and served several years as a local preacher. In 1772 he was stationed with Strawbridge in Frederick County, but was not formally received into the traveling connection until 178.5. In I'Sl he preached a funeral sermon over the remains of Mr. Straw- bridge. He was a plain, earnest, industrious Methodist preacher, and his labors were frequently successful. He died at Leesburg in 1787. Oxford, England, is an old and famous city, sit- uated 55 miles nortlnvcst of London, on the Isis. It is chiefly renowned for its ancient university, which is attended by about 0000 students, and which luis an annual revenue of between $2,000,000 and §2,500,000. In 1720, John Wesley, at the age of seventeen, entered Christ Church College, which is the largest of its nineteen colleges, and remained until 1725, when he was ordained a deacon. In 1726 he was elected a Fellow of Lincoln College, where a room is still shown designated " AVesley's room,'' and a vine creeping round its windows is called "Wesley's vine." In 1726, Charles Wesley entered Christ Church College. In November, 1729, Mr. AVesley was employed in teaching in O.xfcird, presiding in the hall as moderator of the disputations, and having eleven pupils put under his special care. In that position he remained until 1735. The first society was formed in these colleges ; but after Methodism became known there was no association in O.\ford until 176S, when Mr. AVesley writes : " I was desired to preach at O.xford. The room was thoroughly filled, and not with curious, but deeply serious hearers. Many of these desired that our traveling preachers would take them in their turn, with which I willingly com])lied." The chapel occupied was a small room, and the Oxford home of the "' two unmarried preachers, Jo.seph Ent- wisle and Richard Recce, was ,a garret in the house of a German shoemaker, for which the society paid sixpence a week, and which had to serve them as din- ing-room, sitting-room, bedroom, and study, all in one." That year six students were cxi)elled from the university for their pious deportment. One of the charges was, " that they were attached to the sect called Methoilists," although none of them were members of Mr. Wesley's societies. They were more especially under the patronage of Mr. White- field and the Countess of Huntingdon, and their expulsion led that eminent lady to establish Tre- vecca College. For many years no student could graduate at the university without signing the Thirty-nine Articles and becoming a member of the Church of England. That regulation, how- ever, has been removed. There is now in Oxford a handsome Methodist church. It is the head of a cir- cuit, which contains 524 members, with 8 chapels. PACIFIC 689 PADUCAH P. Pacific Christian Advocate (The), a weekly pa]ior of tlie Mctliudist K[iiscop;il Cliurch, Portland, Oregon, was founded in 18j.'). The (Jeneral Con- ference of ISot) authorized the New York book agents to purchase the paper, before published as a private enterprise, at a cost not exceeding §3500, and to continue its publication. The Oregon Con- ference was directed to appoint a publishing com- mittee of five to fix the salary of the editor and have the general oversight. Rev. T. II. Pcarne was elected editor. The paper was removed from Salem to Portland in 1857. Mr. Pearne was re-elected in I860. Stephen D. Brown was elected in ISfit, but resigned, and II. C. Benson was elected in his stead. In 1808 Isaac Dillon was elected, and re-elected in 1872, and J. II. Acton was elected in 1876. The present circulatio.. is about 1750. [ Pacific Confeience, M. E. Church South, was j organized liy the General Conference of IN'')4, and re- i ported, in 1858,49 traveling and 38 local preachers, 2667 white and 9 colored members. The General Conference of 1874 fixed its boundaries so as to " embrace all the State of California not included in Columbia and Los Angeles Conferences." It includes Central California, from Scott Mountains on the north to the south boundary of Monterey , County on the south. The latest report (1S75) is | 62 traveling and 52 local preachers, 372.S white members, and 2'>74 Sunday-school schol.ars. Pacific Methodist College.— In 1859 the Pa- cific Annual Conference of the M. E. Church South took incipient measures for organizing a college. The citizens of Vacaville proposed to furnish build- ings and grounds free of debt. The offer was ac- cepted and a preparatory school was opened in March, 1861, and the collegiate department in July following. The institution was prosperous, but in April, 1865, the main college building was destroyed by fire, — the work of an incendiary. But in a year and a half a new building was erected at a cost of §16,000. In May, 1870, by a vote of the trustees, the in- stitution was removed to Santa Rosa; the citizens of that place having donated ten acres of land and erected a college building at a cost of §25,(X)0. The grounds are beautifully situateil. and the building can accomuiodate 3()0 students. The first session in Santa Rosa was opened in August, 1871, under the presidency of Rev. A. L. Fitzgerald, A.M. He was succeeded, in 1876, by Rev. AV. A. Finley, D.D., who has associated with him as professors C. S. Smyth, A.M.. Mathematics: 0. II. Roberts. A.M., " 44 Latin Language and Literature; E. J. Griffith, A.M., Natural Science; W. A. Finley, A.M., Greek Language and Literature, with several tutors and assistants. The graduates of the institution number 58. Pacific University. — See University of the Pacific. Paddock, Benjamin Green, one of the early pioneer preachers of the M. E. Church in the Wyo- ming Conference, was born in Bennington, Vt., Jan. 24, 1789, and was converted at the age of six- teen. He entered the itineracy in 1810. He trav- eled in the Wyoming A'alley, and filled important stations in Utica, Canandaigua, and Auburn, and was presiding elder for a number of years. He died at Metuchen, N. J., Oct. 7, 1872. His last words were, " Farewell. Hallelujah I all is well.'' lie enjoyed but moderate educational advantages in his youth, but was a diligent student and a successful preacher. Paddock, Zechariah, D.D., was born in North- ampton, Montgomery Co., N. Y., Dec. 2(t. 1798. In his eighteenth year he was awakened under a ser- mon by Bishop McKendree, and being converted a few days after, felt him.self called to the work of the ministry. He was licensed to preach in 1818, and admitted on trial in the (jenesee Conference. In a long and successful ministry, he has spent five years on circuits, twenty-five on stations, and twenty-two as presiding elder on various districts, having served the church fifty-two years in effective relation without loss of time. For many years he has written for newspapers, magazines, and quar- terlies, and has published a number of sermons. One year he was editor of the Aiilmrn Banner, which was the predecessor of The Northern Advocate. He is now on the superannuated list, but is deeply devoted to every interest of the church. Paducab, Ky. (pop. 6866), the capital of Mc- Crai-ken County, is situated on the Ohio River. It first appears in the minutes of the .M. E. Church for 1835, and was then the head of a circuit. It became a station in 1841, with James Young as pastor, who reported the following year 160 members. It ad- hered to the Church .South in 1845. The M. E. Church has since that time been organized, and the African M. E. Church has also a large congrega- [ tion. The following are the statistics reported for 1876 : Churches. Members S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property M. K. Church 117 90 »4000 M. E. Church South 230 I African M. E. Church 266 150 5000 PAINE 690 PAIXESriLLE Paine, Robert, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Person Co., N. C, Xov. 12, 1799. He removed to Tennessee early in life, and in 1818 was admitted into the Tennessee Conference of the M. E. Church, in which he did etfectivo work, filling a number of the most prominent appointments, until, in li<3«, supervising the general interests of the church, and is now the senior bishop. He wrote the " Life and Times of Bishop McKendree," a work whicli is highly valued. Painesville, 0. >pop. 3728), the capital of Lake County, is situated near Lake Erie, on the Lake Shore Kailroad. Methodism was introduced in REV. ROIIERT I'AINE, D.I). ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EriSCOl'AI. CHrUCH S'HITH. he was elected president of La Grange College, Ala. He remained at the head of this institution, exer- cising extensive influence, until 1840, when he was elected bishop. Ho had been a member of every General Conference of the M. E. Church from 1824 to 1844, at which time he took an active part in matters pertaining to the separation of the church. He was a memljcr of the committee on education, and was also the chairman of the committee of nine which reported the paper referring to the separa- tion of the church. He was also a pi'oniinent mem- ber of the Louisville Convention in 184.'). Since his election as bishop he has traveled extensively. 1819. Kcv. Ira Eddy, then on the Grand River cir- cuit, preached the first sermon, in a school-house. In 1822 a frame church was built, and was used as a church and town-house for about twenty years. In 1823, William Swayze held a quarterly meeting, and nuiny were added to the church. He also held a camp-meeting near Concord, and the converts from this meeting increased the society at Paines- ville to over 100 members. In 18.57 the charge had become a station, having 118 members, and S50U1) church property. It is in the East Ohio Conference, and reports for 1876, 2.34 members, 23(1 Sunday- school scholars, and i^OO.OOO church property. PALATIXATE 691 PALMER Palatinate. — The Lower Palatinate was a dis- trict of country occupying botli side^ of tlic Kliiiic, the chief cities of which were Ilt-idelberg and Mann- heim. Its governor was one of the electors of the empire, and it thus occupied a prominent place in German history. Being the border land between France and (icrmany. it was frequently overrun by hostile armies, and during the wars of Louis XIV. was subject to terrible devastation. In 16S9 a large part of its territory was laid waste, villages, churches, and convents being indiscriminately burned ; and in the depth of winter, amidst untold suffering, many of the people were obliged to liee into adjacent countries for shelter. Its inhabitants were cliietiy Protestant, the elector until lOirio hav- ing been a Protestant prince. Tlie contest between Louis XIV. and the emperor of Germany, however, was not waged on account of religion, and yet the French soldiery, being chiefly Roman Catholics, were more severe against the Protestant towns and inlialiitants. In the various wars which occurred from 1(5S9 to 1709, many of the inhabitants fled into Prussia, and during the latter part of the period, to the army of the emperor, who from 1702 was commanding in the Xcthcrlands. The chief part of the territory now belongs to Kadcn anil Bavaria. It was from this territory that the emigrants settled in Ireland, who afterwards furiiislicd the first -Meth- odists for America. Palatines, The, frequently alluded to in early Methoilist history, were inhabitants of the Lower , Palatinate, who, on account of sufferings in the ' wars between France and Germany, which were embittered by religious animosities, fled from their country. Through the kindness of Queen Anne ^ about 7000 of these were taken to England in 1709. | Of them, aljout 3000 were sent to America, a few remained in England, and the rest were .settle give testimony as to the re- sult of experience in treating such eases. Dr. l>al- rymple, who was the chairman of the committee, and who had visited Media, said of Dr. Parrish, that he placed him "at the head of all tlinso with whom I liave had connection." In additi(m to official re- ports, he has written several papers on the " (Crim- inal and Dependent Population of Pennsylvania," " Philosophy of Intemperance," '" Intemperance as a Disea-se," "Opium Intoxication,*' and the "Pa- thology of Inebriety." He was educated in the Society of Friends, but united with the Methodist Church while resident in Burlington, and has been for a number of years a local iiroacher in the diuroli. Parrish, Nathan Cowrey, M.D., was born in West Chester, O., Aug. 17. 1834. In IS-^^), while a teacher in the preparatory department of IJrook- ville College, he was converted. In 18')t") he re- ceived his degree of medicine. Believing it his duty to preach, he joined the Cincinnati Confer- ence in 1865, and, after filling appointments in Piqua, Cincinnati, and other charges, he died Feb. l.i, 1875. " During his entire ministry he was in the habit of spending from six to ten hours per day in study. As a preacher, he was earnest, pi-ac- tical, and eloipient; as a pastor, he was faithful." Parsonages. — In the Methodist Episcopal Church as early as the General Conference of 1800, the question of renting or building houses for the preachers was under discussion. That Conference recommended the friends of the cliunh to purchase a lot of ground in each circuit, and to builil a house thereon, and to furnish it with, at least, heavv fur- niture. The provision relating to the duty of the presiding elders concerning parsonages was added to the above provision in 1816. That part of the law referring to the duty of the stewards or trustees was added by the General Conference of 1828. At each Annual Conference a committee on parson- ages is appointed, which reports concerning their importance and condition. Among the committees appointed by the Quarterly Conference is one on parsonages and furniture, whose duty is to super- vise all matters relating to the fitting up and fur- nishing of houses for the pastors. Every parsonage is under the control of a board of trustees. The provisions of the Discipline relating to parsonages [ are as follows : •• It is recommended by the General ] Confereni^e to the traveling preachers to advise the people to ])uriha,se a lot of ground in each circuit or station, and to build a preacher's house thereon, and to furnish it with, at least, heavy furniture. i The (ieneral Conference recommends to all the j circuits and stations, in cases wliere they are not I able to comply with the alwve request, to rent a ' house for the married preacher and his family (when such are stationed upon their circuits or stations respectively), and that the Annual Con- ferences assist to make up the rents of such hou.ses, as fiir as they can, when the circuit or station can- not do so. The stewards in each circuit and station shall be a standing committee (where no trustees are constituted for that purpose) to provide houses for the families of our married jireachers, or to as- sist the preachers to obtain houses for themselves, when they are appointed to labor among them. It sh.iU be the duty of the presiding elders and jireach- ers to use their influence to carry tlu' above rules, respecting building and renting houses for the ac- commodation of preachers and their fiinillies, into eftect. In order to do this, each Quarterly Con- ference shall appoint a committee (unle.ss other measures have been adopted), which, with the ad- vice and aid of the preachers and presiding elders, shall devise such means as may seem tit to raise mimeys for that purpose. And It is recommended to the Annual Conferences to make a special lii- (piiry of their meiubers respecting this part of their dutj"." In 1857, when statistics of this character were first reported, there were 2174 [larsonages. valued at !?2,126.S74. In 1876 the statistics show 5180 parsonages, valued at S9,419.510. Parsons, Charles Booth, D.D., an eminent minister in Kentucky, wa-< liorn In 1 7'.*9, near Louis- ville. In early life he was an actor, but was con- verted in 18.37, and became a preacher In the Ken- tucky Conference In 184(). He was one of the commissioners of the Southern branch of the church, appointed In 1846. to settle the ilaims of the Book Concern. He filled prominent appointments in that church until at the outbreak of the war, being a strong friend of the Union, he returned to the M. E. Church. He was an .ible minister and an attractive orator, with a tincture of his early dramatic training. "We shall never forget," wrote one, "his immor- tal picture of that hardened wretch who stood at Calvary, clanking the spikes that were so soon to be driven through the hands and feet of the blessed Redeemer." In the later ye.ars of his life his health became quite impali'ed. and he occupied a super- annuated relation. He died near Portland, Ky.. In 1866. lie was the author of a volume entitled "The Stage and the Puli.lt." Pastoral Address (English Wesleyan). — The PASTORAL 695 I'A THICK idea of an annual address from the Conference to the members of the society originated with tiie founder of Methodism. Only one was sent out during his lifetime, this was in 1T8.S, and ita design was principally financial, being an appeal for a better provision for the preachers, especially for their wives. The second was issued about .seven- teen months after his death, by the Conference of 1792. At that time there was great excitement concerning the administration of the Lord's .Supper, and the design of the address was to calm the agita- tion. That of 179'! was to the same purpose. In 1797 it was a statement of rules relative to members, leaders, and finance. The one in 1799 had special reference to the existing debt. From that period a. ■■ Pastoral Address" has annually been presented by the British Wesleyan Conference to the mem- bership, distinguished by a high tone of spirituality, exhorting the .societies to diligence in the pursuit of personal holiness, to the importance of family religion, to regular attendance on the means and ordinances ; in a wonl, to all that may be comprised in the beautiful circle of a Christian life. In 1821 it was determined that every local preacher, class- leader, and steward should annually be presented with a copy of the Pastoral Address gratuitously. The ]ireparation of it is generally intrusted to one or two ministers selected by the president. It is read, discussed, and passed in the Conference. It is ordered to be read in every congregation, with suitable exhortations. In America, such an address is made by each General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Churches, and of the branches of Methodism. At- tention is specially invited to religious duties, and to such measures as the necessities of the church or the peculiarities of the times may demand. Such addresses are sometimes issued also by the Annual Conferences. Pastoral Visiting. — That the minister may be- come properly acquainted with the members and families of his church, and that he may know how to properly instruct them, he must visit and con- verse with them in their various homes. Method- ism has, from its earliest period, strongly urged its ministers and its official members to this duty. The class-leader, who is a sub-pastor, is required to see each member of his class once a week, to inquire in reference to his spiritual condition ; and every minister, before he is received into the traveling connection, is explicitly required to answer the questions, "Will you diligently instruct the chil- dren in every place? and, Will you visit from house to house?'' In the ordination of a deacon, he is required to take a vow that he will visit " the sick, poor, and impotent.'" Mr. Wesley copied into the Large Minutes a part of Mr. Baxter's forcible tract on this svibject, and closed by saying, " The sum is, go into every house in course and teach every one therein, young and old, to be Christians inwardly and outwardly ; make everything plain to their understandings ; fix it in their minds ; write it on their hearts. In order to do this there must be pre- cept upon precept, line upon line. What patience, what knowledge is required (or this 1 We must needs do this, were it only to avoid idleness. Do we not loiter away many hours in every day? Each try himself; no idleness is consistent with a growth in grace." Imjxjrtant as is preaching, and necessary as is careful study, the pastor's duty can- not be discharged without a system of jiastoral vis- iting, which shall reach every member of his charge, the poor as well as the rich, and by which he will become acquainted with the peculiarities of every member placed, by the providence of God, under his supervision. Pastoral visiting to be profitable must combine true kindness of spirit and a genial manner with careful and diligent religious in(|uiry, and such instruction or admonition as circum- stances may require. Wherever properly performed the growth of the church will invariably follow. Paterson, N. J. (pop. 'A'i.bl'J), the capital of Passaic County, is situated on the Pa.ssaic River near its celelirated falls. It is first mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 182.'). when J. Creamer was pjistor. who reported the following year 126 members. In IS.JT the city had two sta- tions, Cross Street and Prospect Street, with an aggregate of 1647 members, 838 Sunday-school scholars, and S18.00(i church property. AVith the increase of population the church has steadily ad- vanced. It is in the Newark Conference, and reported for 1876 the following statistics : churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Cross Street 664 .MO $Ui,000 Prospect Str.>ct 213 U« lo.OOci Market Street 710 GOO Co,niPO Paternon .\Tenae 117 259 fi.OiJO Grace Cliuioh 541 739 2j,llliO Patersyii Circuit 1^ 8 Patrick, William, Esq., was born near the city of Toronto, Ont. He is of the Scotch branch of the ancient Patrick family. Ilis age is sixty- seven. He spent some of his early years in the ministrv of the Methodist Church, but failing voice and other circumstances led him to enter into the business of a merchant, which he prosecuted in Pre.scott about thirty years. Finding himself in secular life, he declined ministerial functions, but has stood by the church he joined fifty-two years ago as a most liberal supporter, often supplying the pulpit, in the absence of the minister, as a lay- reaiier. He is both leader and steward at present. He was and is a good speaker. Four times he was returned to Parliament. Four years .igo, upon the accession of the Reform party to power, he received the appointment of sheriff of the two counties of Leeds and Grenville. He was a member of the PATTEN 696 PA XT ON General Conference of the Canada Metliodist ( 'liiircli in 1S74. Patten, David, D.D., inofissor in tlic School of Tluu)lof;y of Boston University, was born in Boston, Mass., Oct. 10, 1810. Ho was frrailuated from Wcsleyan University in 1S34. entered the New England Confercnoo of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, and was appointed principal of the Wesleyan Academy at AVilbraham, Mass., hut .soon had to give up the position on aecount of the failure of ills health. In 1841 he was transferred to the Providence Conference, and labored in pastoral work till 18G4, when he was elected Professor of Theology in the Biblical Seminary at Concord, and in 18(i7, Professor of Ilomiletics and Pastoral The- ology in the Boston Theological .Seminary. He was continued in the same jKisition when that in- stitution was incorporated witli the Boston Uni- versity, in 1871. Patterson, James, a pioneer minister in the M. E. Church >Soutli, was born in South Carolina in 1773, and entered the Conference in 1795. Ho labored very efficiently throughout the southern Athmtic States, and did much to check the divi- sions occasioned Ijy James O'Kelley. He died in North Carolina. July 1, lSy8. Patterson, Stearns, u member of the Phila- delphia Conlcrence, M. E. Church, was born in Nashua, Jan. 2, 1813. He was converted in 1826; pursued his studies in an academy at Ilopkin- town, and sulisecjuently in Yale College. In 1842 he united with the M. E. Church, and in 1844 entered the Philadelphia Conference. After filling various appointments, he was six years professor in the Wesleyan Female College at Wilmington, Del. In 1SG() he received a superannuated relation, and died May 19, 1871. " He was devoted to Ood and the churcli, scholarly in his habits of study, and .systematic in the performance of his duties." Pattison, Robert H., D.D., of the Philadelphia Conference of the M. E. Church, was born near Cam- bridge, Md.. Jan. 22, 1824. He was converted at ten years of age, and at fourteen entered the pre- paratory department of l)ickinson College. He graduated in 1843; taught for two years at Balti- more, and entered the Philadelphia Conference in 1846. lie filled a number of the most prominent appointments in Phil.adclphia and elsewhere, and was also presiding elder of the Ilarrisburg district. In 18.58 he was chosen as secretary of the Confer- ence, and continued to hold that office until his death. In 1808 he was a delegate to the General Conference, and was one of its assistant secreta- ries. He was for several years a member of the Foreign Missionary Board, and was connected with the various benevolent organizations of the Phila- delphia Conference. '' Dr. Pattison was a good man, a true Methodist, a faithful pastor, an ac- ceptable and earnest preacher, and a Christian gen- tleman, whom to know was to esteem and love.'' Patten, Hon. John, was born in Tioga Co., Pa., .Jan. 2(), 182i). Having removed to Cnrwens- ville in 1828, at the age of eleven he entered a store, where he continued until, in 1844, he com- menced business for himself, and built up an ex- tensive trade in merchandise and lumber. In 1864 he organized and became iiresiri.T rEf'K, B.D.. II..D. 0KB OF THE BISHOPS uf TUB .METHUPIST EPISCOPAL CIirRCH. several years as president of the tjoard of trustees of the University of the Pacific, and was also presi- dent of the California State Bible Society. Keturn- ing Ea.st on account of his wife's health, he was pastor of churches in Peekskill. AUiany, and Svra- cuse, where he labored actively in the interests of Syracuse University, beinir president of the board of trustees and chairman of the building committee until, in 18V2, he was elected bishop. Since that time he has traveled extensively throughout the bounds of the church, laborini; diligently and earn- estly. He is the author of " The Central Idea of Christianity," "The True Woman," ''What must became a station, and in 1864 a second charge was organized. The city is in the New York Confer- ence, and the following are the statistics reported for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Oh. Properly. Fii-st Church „ iWO S2(i S1«,-'00 St. r.iill's ;114 i\(, .'lO.liOO Pegler, George, was one of the oldest preachers iif tiii^ ■• Wesloyan" Methodists of America. He was born in London. F.ngland, Oct. 11. 1799, and became a sailor in the British service early in youth, following a seafaring life for many years. When nineteen years old he was converted in Canada, and in 1834 joined the Xew York Conference of the PEIRCE 700 PENNINGTON Methodist Protestant Church, of which he was twice elected president. l)iit witlidrew from tliat t)oJy and united with the " Wesleyans/' and was at their con- vention of or, and was the first church erected in the State. The Dutch con((uered the Swedes in 11)5.'), and in turn were overpowered by the Knglish in llili4. In 1()8I Pennsylvania was granted by Charles II. to William I'cnn, who died in 1718, leaving his interest to his children, who possessed large property until the Revolutionary War. Their claim was then purclia.sed by the Com- monwealth for SoSD.OOO. A portinn of the territory was |iurehased from the Indians in 1784. A colo- nial constitution was adopted in 1770. The United States Constitution was ratified in 1787. A new constitution wis adopted in 1808, and again in 1875. Philadelphia was the seat of the United States gov- ernment until ISfK), when it was ri'moved to Wash- ington. Methodism was introduccil into this State by Captain Thomas Webb, who first visited Philadel- phia in 1767 and formed a class, which consisted of seven persons. The first place of service was on Front Street, near the Delaware River, in a sail- loft. Captain Webb continued to visit the city occa- sionally and to iireach, until the arrival, in October, 1769, of Messrs. Boardman and Pilmoor, who were sent by Mr. Wesley as missionaries. .Mr. Pilmoor couimenceil his services by preaching from the steps of the old State-house. Mr. Boardman proceeded to New York, but they interchanged regularly every three months. Shortly after their arrival Phila- delphia was visiteil by Robert Williams, u local preacher, who had preceded the missionaries to New York. In a few weeks after the arrival of Mr. Pil- moor the building now known as St. George's church was purchased, and was the second house of worship belonging to the Methodists in the United States. The following year thes(^ missionaries were joined by John King, an earnest local preailicr from Kng- land, who commenced his services by preaching in the Potter's Field, now Washington S((uare. In 1771, Francis Asbury and Richard Wright arrived, and ,\sbury was placed in charge of the general work until the arrival of Mr. Rankin, in 1773. After the arrival of Mr. Asbury the missionaries extended their labors more regularly into the coun- try. Mr. Pilmoor had previously preached at sev- eral points outside of Philadelphia, hut no regular societies had been formed. The first Conference was convened by Mr. Rankin in Philadelphia in 177'), and 180 members were reported from Penn- sylvania, of whom probably more than half were in the city. Conferences were also held in 1774 and 1775 in the same city, at the latter of which dates the membership of the State was reported at 264. A circuit between Philadelphia and Baltimore was formed in 1774, called Chester, which, in 1775, re- ]>orted 74 members. The occurrence of the Revolu- tionary War greatly retarded the progress of the societies in and around Philadelphia. In 1777 Philadelphia reported 96 memljers and Chester 136. In 1781 the name of Chester disappears, and Penn- sylvania reports 271. Little York appears as a circuit with 90 members, and the following year Lancaster is named with 70 members. These were the heads of large circuits. In 1784, at the close of the war, the returns in Pennsylvania were: Philadelphia, 470; Little York, 50; Juniata, 40. These, in 1785, composed one district, with Thonnis Vasey as elder. The following year the work ex- tended westward to Alleghany and Redstone. In 1788 a Conference was hidd west of the mountains, in Uniontown, on the22d of July, and appointnu'uts were made for Redstone, Ohio, Pittsburgh, Phila- delphia, Chester, and Bristol. The following year a Conference was held in Philadelphia. In 1776 the members were, for the first time, rejiorted by i States, and Pennsylvania, with 13 a|ipointments, reported 2631 white and 380 colored members. In 1789 the Book Concern was established in Philadel- phia, under the care of Rev. John Dickins, who had previously superintended the publication of books in New York, and in 1797 the first volume of The ^fi'tli(i00 14,450 94,182 80,545 43.728 7,700 389,128 9,000 304,828 5,300 270,875 725 2.050 60,860 6,725 197,115 446,463 552,758,384 3,1,57,.50U 97 584,100 Tongregatiunttl Kpiscopal Evangeliral Assoc'n. Friends Jewish liiitheran Moravians 40 238 256 114 15 904 15 737 318,200 6,703,067 712,800 1,764,700 681,000 6,474,022 4(11.000 9,626 950 Ref. Churtli ill .\m.. Kef. Clinreh in U. S. Second .\dveiit 10 712 3 4 298.000 3,746,320 11, .500 68,800 Unitetl Brethren 201 489.300 Ifniversaliat Rolniin Cnthnlic Methodist 21 362 .... 1286 288,500 6,CV0,O.')0 7,570,675 PennYan, N. Y. (pop. 3488), the capital of Yates County, situated on the Northern Central Railroad, was formerly connected with what was known as Crooked Lake circuit. It was served in I82r) by Ogden Laniiiiig, Henry J. Kent, and J. B. Alverson. In 1826 it is first mentioned as a sepa- rate appointment, and John B. Alverson was the pastor. It reported the following year 100 mem- bers. In 18.37 it had liecome a well-established station, having 22.') members, 140 Sunday-school PENS AC OLA 704 PERFECTION scholars, and $55(K) church property. It is now in the Genesee Conference, and has 4I>7 nicinhors, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and $lti, Sunday-school scholars, and S.50(J() church property. The African .M. E. Church has 12t5 members, 72 Sunday-school scholars, and S2IK)0 church property. Peoria, 111. (pop. 22,840), the capital of Teoria County, is situated on the west bank of the Illinois River. Peoria mission was organized in 1832, with Zadok Hall as missif the flesh and spirit, perfefting holiness in the fear of God. '—II. Cor. vii. 1. Methodism differs from Moravianism in that it does not hold regeneration and entire sanctification to be identical. Every man whose sins are really pardoned, and who is begotten of God. is pure in 45 heart and free from sin and sanctified. It is re- pelling to human thought tliat God would create a new soul impure : it is also against his economy to hold that men can be V^orn as men, — born a new creature: the V)eliever does not come into the king- dom of God a full-grown man. The new creation is not in the stature of the fullness of Christ, it is immaturity but not incompleteness. Scripture re- fers to this difference in the terms baheAi\A children. implying a unity of nature but a difference of de- velopment : a perfection of nature, but not of stat- ure. The failure to discern the distinction between childhood and adulthood has led some writers, in their desire to give the full value to the grace of sanctitication, to depreciate regeneration and justi- fication and their fruits. This depreciation of justification and regeneration, holding the heart regenerated, as possessed "of pride, unbelief envy, jealousy, anger, ambition, and other forms of sin," has led to the reproduction in the church of the doctrine of Zinzendorf, that entire sanctification is one with regeneration. Scriptures clearly refer to a state of grace in fullness and completeness of blessing in the words to be " filled with all the full- ness of God," and to enjoy this state is aliovc the experience of ordinary Christians, even of many who have the witness of the Spirit that they are the children of God and heirs of eternal life. The agent in producing this state is found in Scripture to be the Holy Spirit. He is the sanc- tifier. He regenerates and also sanctifies. The whole work of sanctification is the work of the Holy Spirit upon the heart. The Spirit beareth " witness with our spirits that we are the children of God." Man's faith leads him to the possession of this grace: by no works can he procure it. Sanc- tification is the gift of the Holy Ghost. " But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth.'' — II. Thess. xi. 13. " If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrii/hteousness." — I. .John i. 9. The work of complete sanctification is, according to Mr. Wesley, both gradual and instantaneous. It is gradual as to the acquisition of knowledge and of ability to know, but instantaneous as to the appropriatiiin of the blessing comprehended. "' The Spirit may take time to jirepare the heart for a dwelling-place for God, but he enters it and fills it with his presence in a moment. The work may progress in doing, but there is an instant when it is done, completed, finished." A man may be dying for some time, yet he does not, properly speaking, ilie until the instant the soul is separated from the body, and in that instant he lives the life of eternity. In like manner, he may be dying to PKRFKCriON 706 PERFECTION sin for some time, yet lie is not dead tu sin until sin Is seiiiirati'd frniu his soul, and in that instant he lives the full life of love. The entrance of the soul into this state varies in time. Some grow more rapidly than others in grace ; some receive the fullness of the light gradually, — although these are i exceptional. The exprrieiice has geni'rally come out in some crisis hour of the soul, sudden and in- stantaneous. This is but the natural result of the working of the laws of the Spirit. They are not I in their development and execution as the laws of the physical world, conditioned liy time. Spiritual processes may lie hasti'ued ))y faith. The law of | the Spirit under which believers live, and through which they are to receive the fullness of the bless- ing of Olid, is faith, — faith founded upon the word of God, — and if the believer accepts this condition and fulfills it, the response will come back in a heart cleansed from all sin and filled with the love of God. This state of grace is not only presented in Scripture, but is denianded of all believers in Christ. It is declared as his «'/7/. '" For this is the will of God, even your sanctitication." " Be ye filled with the Spirit."' — Eph. v. 18. " I beseech yuu therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holij, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service." — Romans .\ii. 1. Not only is this God's will, but it is his command. "'Be ye holy, for I am holy." " Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.'' — Matt. v. 48. "Without holiness shall no man see God." "Having these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God." — II. Cor. vii. 1. Not only is it a rommaiul, but Scripture declares it a promise. " Wherefore he is aide to save them to the uUcrmosl that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them." — Ileb. vii. L!5. It is de- clared in the jmii/ers of Scripture. " And the very God of peace .laiirlify you ivho/li/.- and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it."— I. Tbess. v. 2.!, 24. Scripture also witnesses to its attainment. "Noah was a just man and perfeci in his generations, and Noah walked with God." — Gen. vi. 9. "I beseech thee, Lord, remember now how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight." — II. Kings XX. 3. "And they were both righteous before God, walking in till the rointnanihnent.i and ordi- nances of the Lord blameless.'' — Luke i. I'l. " Let us therefore, as many as he perfect, he thus minded : and if in anything ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.'' — Philippians iii. 15. The word of God is ultimate. This state of grace is distinctly revealed as a doctrine and ex- perience in the Scriptures. Commanded of God, it is of universal obligation, and it is iiur duty as believers to enter into it. He is not arbitrary in his demands. It is dishonoring to him to conceive that he would command what his children could not iiertbrm. His promises are not illusory: they arc given for life and conduct. He does not mock his children by promising that which he will not bestow. " His promises are yea and amen to them that believe." The provisions of the gospel are adecjualt^ for the complete sanctification of the believer. There is suflicient power in God's word, in Christ's work, in the Holy Spirit's agency, to aceomplish it. Scripture holds it up as attainable and also at- tained, revealing unto us characters that have been perfect in the love of God. This state of grace must follow the revelation of Jesus Christ. A lower standard we could not con- ceive as coming from God. No less provision could proceed from a holy God, and no less attainment could be demanded of his children. " God is love ; the end of the commandment is love.'' He that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, atid God in him." There is no fear in love, for perfect love casteth out fear. This state of grace is attainable in this life. "As it is true that without holiness no man shall see the Lord ; unless we admit the doctrine of pur- gatory, the entire sanctification of the .soul and its complete renewal in holiness must take place in this world." God's commands are to the living: they imply present obedience, and present as well as future reward. The promises of God are objects of present trust and fulfillment : they are condi- tional upon faith. When the conditions are ful- filled the blessing is bestowed. It must be antecedent to death. " Death of itself has no sanctifying or saving efficacy. Salvation is by the Holy Sjiirit through the blood of Christ, and no reason is ap- parent why the work of complete purification may not be wrought a moment before as well as a mo- ment after the soul leaves the body ; if one moment, many ; and, for aught that is iipparent, many years as well.'' " For every one that hath this hope purifieth himself, even as he is pure." — I.John iii. 3. " AVhosoever abideth in him, sinneth not ; who- soever sinneth, hath not seen him, nor known him.'' — I. John iii. 6. The Holy Spirit certifies to its own work. The work is supernatural, and also the evi- dence. The Spirit witnes.ses to the fact of holiness. It is a matter of consciousness : the word of God verified in hunnin experience. All that the Holy Spirit accomplishes in the soul is revealed with more or less clearness to the consciousness. The Spirit that bore witness to the fact of pardon now manifests itself in the work of entire sanctification. PEKKINS 707 PERRINE This constant communion of the Father and Son and Holy Ghost is frequently alluded to in Scrip- ture. " Hereby know we tliat we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hatli ^iven us of his Spirit." — I. .John iv. \''>. Perkins, John W., was \mrn in ViTnnmt in 1814, and died in Boston, Feb. 8, KS.38. lie entered the traveling connection in 1842, in Vermont Con- ference, M. E. Church, and in 1849 was transferred to the New England Conference, where he filled a number of prominent appointments. He was an able, faithful, and successful laborer. He was a good biblical student, and revivals were witnessed under his ministry in nearly all his Belds of labor. Among his last words were, " 1 rest on the atone- ment, and my way is clear to heaven." Perkins, William, a minister of the Methodist Episc(jpal Cliureh South, was born in (ioochland Co., Va., Aug. 2, 1800, and died in .Missouri, .Jan. 31, 1871. He was a local preacher for twenty-fivo years, but did not enter the itinerant connection until 1853. He tilled various appointmiMits on stations, circuits, and districts until 1870. He was a man of culture, but was simple and earnest in his manner. He was an able and useful minister. Perkins, William, a lay delegate from the Dela- ware Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 187G, was born in Charlestown, Md., November 3, 1820. Not having been permitted to attend a day-school, he gained his education in a .Sunday-school, and much of it while acting as a teacher. Since the emancipation of the people of his race, he has been active in all measures for the advancement of education among them. He exerted himself influentially with the legislature of Maryland to secure an annual appro- priation for colored schools. He is a member of the board of trustees of -Janes Methodist Kpiseo]ial church, Charlestown, Md. Perks, George F., U.A., an eminent English Weslcyan, was born at Madeley, Aug. 10, 1811), and was grandson to old Mr. Perks, the intimate and beloved friend of tlie saintly -Tohn Fletcher, of Madeley. Early lelt an orphan, Mr. Perks was happy in having a godly aunt (Mrs. 11. Perks, of Wolverhampton), who responded with true wom- anly instinct to the mental and spiritual needs of her nephew, who, with humility and native mod- esty, sought her counsel, and acted upon her ad- vice in the all-important matter of entering the ministry. His early life was devoted to close and systematic study, hence, when called to preach, he was logical and mathematically correct, his lan- guage was choice, his figures were rich, practical, and invariably drawn from Scripture. His dis- courses were eloquent and elegant, and redolent of scholarly attainments. None felt jealous of Mr. Perks, for he never put himself forward; but he was put into prominent positions liy the love of hie brethren. In ISti.T one of the oldest American col- leges conferred on him the diploma of M.A. In 1867 he was appointed one of the foreign mission- ary secretaries. Five 3'ear8 later he became secre- tary of the Conference, and the following year president. In every ])Osition held by him Mr. Perks rose gradually and surely in the estimation of his brethren and of the whole connection. In the mission house, as elsewhere, he pursued his duties to the last with the mo.st intense earnestness and complete success. He literally died of over- work. He went to Ilotherham Yorks to preach missionary sermons; during the evening sermon he was taken ill, and died the following night. May 26, 1S77. Permanent Fund. — Thetieneral Conference of 1864 a|ipoiuted a board of trustees to hold the donations or bequests for the Methodist Episco- pal Church. This board was organized under a charter from the State of Ohio, and has its office in Cincinnati. In 1872 the General Conference directed that any sums dimated or bequeathed, but not specially designated for any benevolent object, should be appropriated to what it denominated the "Permanent Fund." Tln^ following arc the pro- visions as contained in the Discipline : "There shall be a fund known as ' The Perma- nent Fund," to be held by the trustees of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, the principal of which shall be intact forever, and which shall be invested by said trustees on first-class securities, and at as favorable rates as can be legally secured. It shall be the duty of all our ministers to obtain, as far as practicable, contributions to said fund, by dona- tions, bequests, and otherwise. The interest accu- mulating from said fund shall l)e subject to the order of the General Conference for the following purposes: 1. To pay the expenses of the General Conference. 2. To pay the expenses of delega- tions appointed by the General Conference to cor- responding bodies. 3. To make up any deficiencies in the salaries of the bishojis. 4. To relieve the necessities of the su|)erannuated and worn-out preachers, and of the widows and orphans of those who have died in the work." Perrine, William Henry, D.D., was bom at Lyons, X. Y., in 1827, and was eonvertcd at Sand- stone, .Mich., in 1840. He entered the ministry of the M. E. Church in 1S.")1, and was stationed suc- cessively at Spring .\rbor, Jackson, Hastings, De- troit, .Vdrian, Ann .Vrlior, and other important points in .Michigan. He also served several years as Professor of Natural Science, Astronomy, and Belle.s-Letters in Albion College. He made a tour of the East in 18,')7-5(t, and being an artist, ho pro- duced a chronio of the Holy Land, which ha.s been pronounced excellent and accurate. He was a PER RO NET 708 PERSEVERANCE member of the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876, from the Mii-hi<;an Conference, in wliicli his ministerial life has been spent. Perronet, Charles, was one of the early Meth- odist ministers wlio had been educated at Oxford University, and became associated with the Wosleys. lie accompanied Charles Wesley in his visit to Ire- land, in 1747, and subsequently became an active and zealous minister. While he svssisted Mr. Wes- ley, he does not appear to have been regularly iden- tified with the Conference ; though at his death, in 1776, he is spoken of as an itinerant Methodist preacher of more than twenty years faithful service. Shortly before his death he said, '' God has purged me from all my dross ; all is done awaj'. I am all love." Perronet, Edward, the son of Vincent Perro- net, was a .student in Oxford, and was included in the "Poetic Trio" with .John and Charles Wesley. He was a man of great energy and personal cour- age. He passed with Mr. Wesley through many persecutions and severe trials. In 1748 his name is entered as an itinerant minister, but he became dissatisfied with Mr. Wesley's adhering so closely to the English church. For a time he was em- ployed by Lady Huntingdon, liut subsequently be- came pastor of a dissenting church. He died in 1792, his last words being, " Glory to God in the height of his divinity ! Glory to God in the depth of his humanity ! Glory to God in his all-suffi- ciency ! Into his hands I <'ommit my spirit." He is author of the hymn. "All hail the power of ■Tesus" name." Perronet, Vincent, was an English clergyman, who took a deep interest in the work performed by Mr. Wesley. He was descended from Swiss- French parents, and was born about 1700. He re- ceived a university education, and became vicar of Shoreham. He was towards Mr. Wesley a warm friend and confidential counselor. The itinerants were ever welcomed into his church, though his pa- rishioners persecuted and sometimes mobbed them. When he admitted Charles Wesley into his pul|iit it is said they •' roared, stamped, blasidiemed. rang the bells, an a hvyman of the United Meth- May 7, 1865. Mr. IVters was mi ordinary man : oilist P'rer Cliiirc-hcs, Kniiland. who in tlip oarlier impulsive, quick, and witty, ho was, nevertheless, i days of the body held a distin;;uishehia reappears with 119 members. The war having closed, we find, in 1784, 47'^ reported. In 1789. Hcv. .John Dickins was appointed book steward, and also in charge of the Philadelphia station. From that time Methodist books were published in Philadelphia until 1804, when the I Concern was removed to New York. In 1790, PHILADELPHIA 712 PHILADELPHIA Richard Whsitcoat was stationed in Philadelphia, while Mr. Di<:kiiis is announced as ".superinten- dent of the printinj; and book business." In that year a small brick Ijuildin;; called " Kltene/.er," in ."Second Street below Catharine, was opened for divine service. It was the first house of worship erected by the Methodists in Philadelphia, and was not built until twenty years after the purchase of St. George's ; thouffh class- and prayi'r-iiieetin<;s had been establislu^d in that neigl]l)orhood lor some years previously. It was super.seded by another edifice on Christian Street, between Third and Fourth, in 1813, which was rebuilt in IS.'il. A cemettM-y was attached to this church, in which several itinerant ministers in Philadelphia were interred. In IT'.U a place of worship was erected for the colored people. It acquired a large mem- bership, and was under the discipline of the •'Methodist Epi.scopal Chur.di" until 181fi. It then became independent, and was organized with other colored churches into the " African Meth- odist Kpiscopal Church," with Richard Allen, one of their principal local preachers, as bishop. In 179t) a second place of worship was opened for the colored people in Brown Street, and was called ■' Zuar." This society still remains in connection with the church. In 1793, and also in 1797 and 1798, the city was visited with the terrible scourge of the "yellow fever," and in the latter year Mr. Dickins — who was one of the few ministers who remained at his ))Ost in the city — was swept away. lie was succeeded in the book business by Ezekiel Cooper. At the time of the introduction of Methodism into Philadelphia, other denominations were com- paratively strong. The Episcopalians had four churches: the Presbyterians three; the Friends two : and other leading denominations had at least one church each. The wealth of the city — like that of the State — was chietly in the hands of the Friends and of the F^piscopaUans. William IVnn, the proprietor, though a " Friend," was of a family connected with the English Church, and the officers of the government a|ipointed by the British Crown were chiefly of that denomination. The son of William Penn, who succeeded as proprietor of Pennsylvania, was disciplined by the Friends f!200,0(H). In 1829 a number of members seceded, and es- tablished a " Methodist Protestant Church." For a time it appeared to have success, and several addi- tional churches were erected. All these, however, have either disappeared or have reunited with the parent body. In 184() services were commenced in the German language, and after several years of toil a German church was erected on Girard Ave- nue. The growth has been slow. At present there PHILADELPHIA 713 PHILADELPHIA are in the coi'poratioii, which erabniecs the entire county of Pliiladeliiliiii, of'M. E. Cluirch Ijuildings, 86 Knglisli, 2 German, and b belongiuf; to the col- ored population. The English white churches are united with the Philadelphia Conference ; the Ger- mans are under the care of the East German Confer- ence : and the ccdored under the care of the Delaware Conference. There are now reported 'jr),(i(M) mem- bers and probationers, 2('>,471 Sunday-sclionl schol- ars, and church property valued at S2,.')3!S,0;i.). The African Methodist Episcopal Church has tl churches, besides several missions, anracing probationers, together with the value of church property and the number of Sun- day-school scholars, as shown in the minutes of 1870 : Date. Chnrclies. .Momhers. s. S. Scholars. Cli. Property. 176!) St. George's ;!U6 -Wt 8:19,000 1790 Ehcinesiera 649 .Tii". 60,00(1 1796 Znar (colored) ;!&i :i6.') 18,000 1707 CJermiintown, Il»ilie«St. 6 400 :t94 30,000 1801 Union c 300 127 60,000 1894 Kensington ./ 665 700 46,000 1816 St. .lobn'so 749 72:1 38,000 1816 Nazaretli/ 501 37.'i 40,000 1816 Salem g .W7 393 20,000 1818 St. James' /. 162 200 I8,.S0O 1819 Holmcsburgi" 91 117 9,000 1829 .\8burv 310 :160 19,800 1832 Fifth "street 487 410 31,000 18:!3 St. Paul's/ 647 475 30.000 183:i Frankfoni, Paul Street :A\ 550 31,01X1 18;i3 Manayunli, Jlount Zion k :i71 4.").'> 48.000 1833 Itustletonf 152 193 16,."i00 18:14 HiuWington 118 190 17,0110 1834 Somerton Ill 75 .'>,000 18:U Western 256 152 K 488 :i.-).000 1840 Milestown 148 146 8,.500 1841 Sanctuary 140 105 22,000 1841 WImrton Street 792 10.58 47,000 1841 Trinitv :169 :128 60.000 1S4:1 Twelfth Street 426 615 47,000 1844 Cliestniit Hill 80 102 8,000 1847 Port liichinoml 2.58 269 17,000 1S47 5Ianajnnk,Ebenezer 323 400 24,l*K) 1848 Fletch.-r r 272 1!K) .W.OOO IS4S Snmmcrlii-l.l 7.50 75:1 22.000 18.511 Briilesburg 179 '217 9,.".0O 1851 Falls of Schuylkill 1.58 240 20.000 18.53 Christ Church » 175 28:i 60,000 18.->3 IleiWing '271 1:10 3.5,000 1854 Broad Street 375 320 30,000 n Kebuilt in 1818 and in 1851. !i Rebuilt 1823 and 1858. c Rebuilt 183.3. d Rebuilt 18.55. « Rebuilt 1850. /Rebuilt 1S27. J Rebuilt 1819 and 1841. /i Rebuilt 1864. i Kebuilt 1874. j Kebuilt 1837. it Rebuilt 1842. I Kebuilt 1868. m Rebuilt 1844 and 1874. n Rebuilt l,'i.'-.7. o Kebuilt 18.52. ;i Kebuilt 1.1,54. 7 Kebuilt 18.57. r Rebuilt 1873. a Rebuilt 1870. Data. 18.-.4 18.55 1855 18.55 18.56 1850 18.56 18.57 1858 18.58 1858 1859 18.59 18110 1860 1860 1861 1862 1863 1863 1866 1867 1867 1868 1869 1869 1869 1870 1K7I1 Is71 1872 1872 lS7:i 1873 1873 1873 1873 1874 1874 1874 1874 1874 1875 1S75 1875 1875 1875 1875 1876 1876 1870 Churoliei. Memlters. S. S. Tabernacle 444 Klcventh Street 266 Pitman/ '240 Central 600 Germaiitown St. Stephen's 286 Hancock Street 266 Scott .505 Messiah i( 220 Twentieth Streetlt 514 Twenty-eighth Street le. . 57 Roxboro', Ridge Avenue.. 74 Paschalville 215 Siloain T 461 Spring Garden .528 Nineteenth Street 2.35 Fortieth Street 216 Ginird .V venue (German).. 104 Arch Street 494 Twenty-ninth Street i/ 7:1 Christian St z V23 Centenary y the Dehiwarc Kiver, cm tlie south liy the Pennsyl- vania State line, on the west liy the .Sus(|uelianiui River, excluding llarrisburg, on the north by tlio north linos of Dauphin, Schuylkill, Carbon, and Monroe Counties, excepting Ashland and Beaver Meadows circuit." In Pbiladclpliia the first three Methodist (Jonfcrences in America were held, in the years 177-), 1774, and l77o. Owing to the Itevolu- tionary War, Conference was not again held in the city until May 18, 17 (•hurches, valuecl at $.•5,8 1.3,7.5.'), 9.5 parsonages, valued at *406,350, $43,221 for missions. Phillips, John Milton, one of the book agents in charge of the Methodist Book Concern at New York, was born in Montgomery Co., Ky., March 26, 1820. lie was a son of one of the old Methodist families, liis father being Rev. William Pbillijis, who was elected assistant editor of the Wistcrn Christian Advocate in May, 1836, and died in August following. Mr. John M. Phillips became aresident of Cincinnati in 1834, and five years later, at the age of nineteen, he united with the Methodist Episcopal (yhurch, and entered the AVestern Meth- odist Book Concern in that city, and remained in the business department of that publishing house wntil 1872, when he was elected book agent at New York. During his residence in Cincinnati he was for four years president of a fire insurance com- pany, and for an erpial number of years president of a life insurance company. In 1872. on the in- troduction of lay delegates into the Oeneral Confer- ence, he was elected a lay delegate to th.at body by the Cincinnati Lay Electoral Conference. He was subsequently elected one of the Oeneral Conference secretaries, being the first layman ever appointed to that office, and later in the same session was elected book agent. Both he and his colleague, Dr. Nelson, were unanimously re-elected to the same lonx MILTON rnii.i.irs. office in I87l), at the ([uadrcnnial session in Balti- more. Mr. Phillips is also a manager of the Mis- sionary Society. Sunday-School Union, and Tract Society of the M. E. Church, and is the general trcasnri'r of the last-named organization. Phillips, N. H., a member of the North Indiana Conference, was a member of tlii^ (leueral Confer- ences of 1872 and 1876. He has filled a number of the most prominent appointments in his Confer- ence. Phillips, Philip, a distinguished singer, was born in OhantaiKpiaCo., X. Y., Aug. 13, 18.34. He early develIi.shed " Hymn Song.s" fo- the Soldiers' Orphan Home at Iowa, the proceeds being devoted to that object. This was followed by " The Singing Pilgrim," of which 800,000 copies have been sold. In 1806 he became musical editor in the Metho^ro|iiil Cluirch South, was born in Greene Co.. (i:i., Kcb. ?,. ISll. IIn is the son extensively known over the United States for his power in the puljjit. He has published a number of sermons, and also a book entitled " Incidents of Western Travel." His residence is near Sparta, Ga. Pierce, Lovick, D.D., is one of the most dis- tinguished ministers in the Methodist Episcopal REV. C.EORGE FOSTER IMERCE, D.D. O.NK (IF THF. BISHOPS OF THE MFTIIODIST EFISCOP.^L CHURCn .SOtTH. of Lovick Pierce, one of the most Uistiuguished ministers in Methodism. He studied law, design- ing to enter the profession, but in 1831 was re- ceived inio the Georgia Conference of the M. E. Church. Aftfi- filling various important appoint- ments in South Carolina and (ieorgia, he accepted the presidenej- of Emory College in 184iS, in which he remained until he was elected bishop, in 1854. He took a prominent part in the debate in the General Conference in 1844 in the case of Bishop Andrew. He was a member of the Louisville Cimvention, and also of the General Conferences of the Church South of lS4l), 1850, and 18.54. lie is Church South. He is the father of Bishop Pierce, and was born in Halifax Co., N. C, March 24. 1785. AVith but comparatively little education, he was received into the Methodist ministry in 1804. During the war with Great Britain, he was a chap- lain in the army. .Subsenuently he studied medi- cine in Philadelphia, and for several years prac- ticed, but has long devoted himself chiefly to the ministry. He was selected by the (^hurch South as the fraternal messenger to the General Confer- ence in 1848. AVhile he was received personally very cordially by that body, yet as the proposition to establish fraternal relations was not favorably PIEHCE 718 PILMOOR ici'i'ivoil. lif di'i'liiu'll to iittenil x\h- sessions. In IsyCi lie was aijain sck'ctod as a fraternal messen- ger in return for a ilepntation wliieli had l)een sent from the M. K. Cliurch. but his impaired health prevented him from being present. lie is said to be the oldest minister now living in the Church South. Pierce, Reddick, aministor of the .M. K. Church South, was born in X(U'th ("aroliiia, Sept. 20, 17S-, and died in South Carolina, -luly 24, ISOl). He was for many years a member of the South Caro- lina Conference, having entered it in 180,'). He was esteemed as a powerful and successful preacher. Pierpont, Hon. Francis H., was born in Mon- ongahi'la Co., Va. (now We>t \'iitriiiia). He joined the Methodist Protestant Church in his eighteenth year. When twenty-two years old he entcn'd AUe- nO\. KK.WCIS U. PIERPONT. ghany College, Pa., with Risliop Kingsley, Kev. Gordon Batelle, Rev. James Robison, and others, as companions. Dr. Ruter, Dr. H. J. Clark, and Bishop Simpson were among his instructors. After his graduation he taught school and read law for three years, and began to practice in Fairmont, West Va., in 1S42. He took an active part in tlie political discussions of the times. He was intensely opposed to slavery and secession. At a convention assembled at Wheeling, West Va., June 11, 1861, for the purpose of organizing a State government after the secession, Mr. Pierpont was almost unani- mously elected governor of the State liy the forty counties represented. He held offii:e under this election for about twelve months, and in the mean time was elected by the people to fill an unexpired term of two years. He was re-elected by the loyal people of the State for four years, and received rec- ognition by the President as governor of Virginia. He called the legislature together, and it elected I'niled States Senators to fill the place.- made va- cant by the secession of the late incumbents. Re- moving to Alexandria after the division of the State, in 18(J2, he remained two years, and convened the legislature. At his rei|uest a convention met which by vote aliolished slavery from the State, in 1864. On the fall of Hichmont bui-n called upon. "' He wan offended and retired." Returning to Anicriea, he WSI.S ordained in the Protestant Episcopal Chnrch anil laliored in Philadelphia. A nnnilirr of the mcniliers of Trinity chun-h, \o\v York, ilesired liiin for their a.-sistant [lastor. Imt their petition lj<,-in;j refused a new church was organized on Union Street, which he serveil for several years. Returning to Philadelphia he was appointed rector of St. Paul's church. lie died in 18:il. Filter, Robert, an English Wesleyan minister, entereci the wurk in 180.1. and died in 1847. He was associated with Dr. Bunting and others in the formation of the We.sleyan Missionary Society, in 1814. As a pastor he wa.s faithful and affectionate : as a minister, impressive, acceptalile, and useful. Pima Indians are a tribe which, with the .Mara- copas. are settled in Arizona, on both sides of the <'ila Kiver. They live in villages, and raise a larne amount of agricultural proilucts. A school is now established among them by Rev. Mr. Cook, of the M. E. Church, who is translating portions of the .Sripture into their language. Piqua, 0. (pop. .')!W')7), is situated on the Daytdii and Michigan Railmad. The name first appears as the head of a circuit in 181(i. with David Sharp as pastor. Methodist services were not regularly es- tablished in the town until 1820, by Mo.ses Crum, Henry B. Basconi. and .J. B. Finley. The first church was built in 1823, at a cost of S4(W. In 1837 a new and much larger church was erected on a more eligible site, and this was remodeled and modernized in 18()8. at a cost of about $30,0(K). A second church Wits organized in 18-53, at first as a mission, but in a few years larger accommodations were required, and it became the jiresent tlrace church. The .African M. K. Church has also a small congregation. It is in the Cincinnati Con- ference, and the following are the statistii-s for 1875 : Chun-hes. Memlwrs. s. s. Scholars. Cb. Property. Green Street 43s .'iixi $:):l.iXI(l Grace I'hurch 205 175 li.lXlO AfricHii M. K. Chiirrli 55 l(io 5,(^iO Pitman, Charles, D.D., an eminent minister of the -M. E. Church, was burn near Cookstown, N. -I., in 17%. He was converted in early life, and was admitted into the Philadelpliia Conference in 1818. He subseipicntly filled a number of the most im- portant appointments in .\ew Brunswick. Trenton, and Philadelphia, and was also presiding elder of the East Jersey, West Jersey, and Trenton districts. In 1841 he was elected correspoiimbers. 200 Sunday-school scholars, and S30.000 church properly. Poe, Adam, was born in Columbia Co.. O., .July 21, \XO-i. In early life he beciime a member of the Presbyterian Church : but finding he could not be- lieve the doctrines of election and reprobation as taught in the Confession, he united with the M. E. Church, and in 1827 he was admitted into the Ohio ,\nnual Conference. His early ministry was employed in traveling large circuits, in which he suffered from privation and sacrifice. .\t a later period he filled some of the most important jiositions in the church. Of his ministerial life, seven years were spent on circuits, six in stations, ten a.s pre- siding elder, eight years as assistant book agent in (Cincinnati, and eight as principal agent. lie was well vi'rsed in the doctrines and polity of the church, and ever ready to explain or defend them. His POLK genial nature, his extensive travel, and his facility of narration romlcri'd liiiii a most agreeable coni- paniou. He enjoyed the eontidenoe of his brethren, and was seven times elected consecutively to the General Conference. He took a deep interest in the cause of education, and Bishop Clark at his funeral remarked, •' He may almost be said to have been the founder of the Ohio Wesleyan University. His faith in the enterprise, and his devotion to it, were truly heroic. He was a member of the board of trustees from the beginning, and now that he has fallen the board will feel its patriarch and hero has departed.'' He was intimately connected with the connnencement of German work in our country, by having been made instrumental in the conversion of Dr. William Nast. Dr. Poe received an injury in one of his limbs, which resulted in an affection of the bone, which left him scarcely free from pain for the last fifteen or twenty years of his life; but to the last he was loving, patient, and devoted. He died .June l^l'i, 1S6S. Polk, Hon. Trusten, was born in Sussex Co., Del., May 29, 1811, and graduated at Yale College, in 1831. He studied law at New Haven, Conn., and in 1835 was admitted to the bar in St. Louis. He was a member of the constitutional convention of 1845, and a Presidential elector for 1S48. He was elected governor of the State of Missouri in 1857, and was a member of the United States Sen- ate from 1 857 to 1862. He early united with the M. E. Church, adhering to the Southern branch at its separation, and was a regular attendant upon its various means of grace. He was one of the most prominent citizens of St. Louis, and was highly esteemed for liis niiiny virtues. Pomeroy, Charles Rhodes, late principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, was born in Way- bridge, A't., -lune 15, 1830, and was graduated from Wesleyan University in 18.53. lie afterwards studied at the Union Theological Seminary, and was appointed, in 1S54, teacher of Greek in Fort Edward Institute, N. Y. ; in 1855, principal of Union Village Academy, N. Y. ; in 1856, principal of Cooperstown Seminary, N. Y. ; in 1857, princi- pal of Rochester High School, N. Y. ; and in 1859, principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. He resigned from the latter position on account of ill health in 1860, and in 1868 joined the Genesee Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He removed to Iowa in 1869, where he engaged in pastoral work in the Upper Iowa Conference. He was transferred to the South Kansas Conference in 1874, and was elected as president of the State Nor- mal School at Emporia. Pomeroy, 0. (pop. 5824), the capital of Meigs County, is situated on the Ohio River. German Methodism in this county is first noticed in the an- nals of the M. E. Church. Meigs County German 726 PORTER mission was established in 1841. In 1842 it had 114 members, and Henry Koenecke was in charge. Pomeroy first appears liy name in 1843. wlien David Smith and Charles II. Warren were jiastors, who reported, in 1844, 637 members. It became a station in 1858, and Samuel M. Bright was pastor. The German and the African M. E. Churches are both represented. It is in the Ohio Conference, and the statistics are as follows : Churches. Member*. S. S. ScholarB. Cl». Property. JI.K Chinch l.W 130 S7000 Oernmn M. E. Church 100 187 6600 Afrinin M. E. Church 83 .36 16(10 Pontiac, Mich. (pop. 4867), the capital of Oak- land County, is situated on the Clinton River, 25 miles northwest of Detroit. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1838, with Josiah Brakeman as pastor. In 1857 it had 142 members, 160 Sunday-school scholars, and $5000 church prop- erty. It is in the Detroit Conference, and has 290 members, 262 Sunday-school siholars, and S27,000 duirch property. The African M. E. Church has 78 members, 49 Sunday-school scholars, and .SSOOO church pro]jerty. Pope, William Burt, D.D., an English Wesleyan minister, entered the Theological Institution in 1841, was early distinguished by devout, earnest study and exposition of the word of God, and became an eminently useful minister. In 1867 he was ap- pointed theological tutor at Didsbury College ; he has distinguished himself by writings of more than usual power of thought and acumen. Ho is now (1877) president of tlie Conference. His work on Theology, recently published, meets with great favor. Portage City, 'Wis. (pop. 3945), the capital of Columliia County, is situated on Wisconsin River, and on the La Crosse division of the Milwaukee Railroad. Portage City mission was established in 1852, when -John Bean was sent to organize the work. In 1S53 he had gathered 48 members. In 1857 the M. E. Church had 61 members, 70 Sunday- school scholars, and §2000 church property. It \a (1876) in the West Wisconsin Conference, and has 94 members, 120 Sunday-school scholars, and S3400 church property. The Free Methodists have 33 members, 35 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church property. Port Chester, N. Y. (pop. 3707), is situated 15 miles northeast of New York, on the New York and New Haven Railroad. It first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 18-52, connected with King Street, with -Justus 0. Worth pastor. In 1858 it became a station, with Gad S. Gilbert as pastor. It is in the New York East Conference, and has 150 members, 165 Sunday-school scholars, and $25,000 church property. Porter, Archibald J., a delegate from the Vir- ginia Conference to the General Conference of the PORTER PORTLAND Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was horn in Baltimore, Mil., Dec. 23, 1827. ami was aaiiiittod to tlie Baltimore Conference in 1800. lie has lahired in pastoral work and as presiding elder in the Bal- timori' and Virjriiiia Conferences. Porter, James, D.D., formerly one of the hook agents, is a member of the New Enirland Confer- ence, lie was received into that body in 18.30, and filled a number of the most important stations, and also served as presiding elder on different districts, lie was elected to the General Conference of 1844, and each succeeding session until 1872. In 18.")fi he was elected one of the book agents ; was re-elected in 1860 and 18(34. He has written a number of works, among which are •' Compendium of Meth- odism," ■' History of Methodism." '• Winning Worker." '■ Chart of Life," " Helps to Officers of the Church," etc. Port Huron, Mich. (pop. -597.3), in St. Clair County, is situated at the foot of Lake Huron. Methodist services were introduced in 18:'.3, l)y Rev. Mr. Evans, a missionary among tlie Indians in Canada. He crossed the river and formed a class, which has steadily grown since that time. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for I8S.H, as a mission, under the care (if Miles Sanford, who reported the following year 20 members. The first church was built in 1841 , and was a very plain, unpretending buililing. It Wiis occupied until 1851, when a second church was so far built that worship was held in its basement. This church was decu- pled until 1874, when the walls of the present churL-h were erecteil, and the congregation entered into it^ basement in -June, 1875, the audience-room not being yet completed. Besides the ground, the church building has thus far cost §33,000. There is also a small Methodist Protestant society, with 15 to 20 members. It is in the Detroit Conference, and in 1876 reports 277 members, 250 .Sunday- si-bool scholars, and S46.550 church property. Port Jervis, N. Y. (pop. 6377), is situated in Orange County, on the Erie Kailroiul, and near the State lines of New York, New Jersey, and Penn- sylvania. It first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1842. with William M. Burrows as pastor. In 1857 it had become a station, hav- ing 143 members, ".lO .Sunday-school sclmlars, and S3100 church property. It is in the Newark Con- ference, and has recently been visited by an ex- tensive revival. Its statistics for 1876 are: Oil members, 380 Sunday-schoid scholars, and $36,500 cluiroh property. Portland Academy. — Tliis literary institution was established in Portland, Oregon, in 1851, when the city was incorporated. It occupies a beautiful site on rising ground, ov^^looking a large part of the city. When founded it was almost surrounded )py a dense forest. A respectable edifice was erected. and classes have been taught with varying success until the present time. Portland, Me. (pop. 31,413), the capital of Cum- berland County, is situated on Casco Bay. Its first settlement was commenced in 1632, and the place was purchased by Gorges, the proprietor, in 1637. It was twice destroyed by the Indians, and was Vjum- barded by the British fleet in 1775. It has one of the best harbors in the United States. Methodism was introduced by Jesse Lee in 1793. He preached the first sermon on the 12th of September of that year. The first class, of six persons, was formed about the 1st of October, 1795. The first quarterly meeting for Portland circuit was held in Poland, Dec. 4, 1795, when Jesse Lee administered the Lord's Supper for the first time on that circuit. The first Methodist meeting-house built on that circuit was at Falmouth, and was dedicated June 19, 1797. Portlanil circuit, the second formed in the Stiite, was organized in 1795, and Philip AVager was appointed pastor. About 1805 the first church was erected. The society then consisted of 51 mem- bers, and Joshua Taylor was pastor. This church was succeeded by another in 1811. Ih 1826 a chapel was built on Cumberland Street, and it was subsequently enlarged. In 1828 a church on Pleas- ant Street was erected, but becoming involved it was sold. The old church was again enlarged. In 1846 the Pine Street church was organized from the Chestnut Street church, and a frame building erected, which was replaced in 1876 by the present brick edifice. In 1851 a church was built on Con- gress Street, and rebuilt in 1868. In 1857 the present Chestnut Street church was built. {See cut OH folloicinif patje.) From the firstchurch have been organized Chestnut, Pine, and Congress Street churches. In 1857 there were three stations, having an aggregate of 925 meml>ers, 781 Sunday- school scholars, and S49,0 well as in the Singhalese and T.amil languages, are mentioned as among the e.irlier publications of their mission press there. The distribution of tracts is jiursued systematically in connection with the Wesleyan mission at Oporto, Portugal, and the Rev. Mr. Moreton, of the mission at that place, de- scribes the opportunities for this kind of work a.s ample. In Brazil. Miss Annie Xewman, of the mi.ssion of the Methodist Episcopal C'lmrch South, is engaged in translating the "Catechism" of Bishop McTyeire. \ religious journal, the Impreiisa Ecamjelica, is published in connection with the mission of the Presbyterian Church of the United States of America in Brazil. Potts, John, D.D., ot the Methoilist Church, Canada, is a native of Ireland, but was converted in Hamilton, Ontiirio, under the ministry of Rev. Charles Lavell, about the year 1857, and entered the itineracy after a few months. After traveling three good circuits he was called to city work, in which he has been engaged for the last seventeen years, on such stations as St. Catharine's, London, Yorkville, Hamilton, Montreal, and Toronto. He was the Financial Secretary of the Hamilton and Montreal districts, and is placed upon most promi- nent connectional committees. Pottstown, Pa. (pop. 4125). is situated in Mont- gomery County, on the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad. It first appears in the minutes of the M. K. Church for 1838, as amission connected with Reading, with J. A. Roach and M. D. Kurtz as pastors. It was for some time called Pottsgrove. Afterwards a Pottstown circuit was organized, and, as late as 1857, it was a circuit of seven appoint- ments. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and has 374 members, 47.') Sunday-school scholars, and S2.i,0(X) church property. Pottsville, Pa. (pop. 12,384), is the capital of Schuylkill County, on tlie Philadelphia and Rend- ing Railroad. Methodist services were introduced in l.'<28; the first church was Ijuilt in 18,30, and rebuilt in 1864. In 1857 there were two M. E. churches, having an aggregate of 277 members, 390 Sunday-.school scholars, and $15,000 church property, but the two charges were consolidated. The city is in the Philadeliihia Conference, and the M. E. Church has 530 members, 405 Sunday-.school scholars, and $2.5. 0(K) church property. A Primi- tive Methodist society was organized here in 1874, and has about 50 members. Poughkeepsie, N. Y. (pop. 20,680), the capital of Dutchess County, situated on the Hudson River, is the most import.int city between Albany and New York, It was one of the first places in the State visited by the Methodist itinerants. Dutchess circuit, which included this region, was formed in 1788. with Cornelius Cook and Andrew Harpen- ding in charge. Poughkeepsie was alternately occupied and abandoned until 1803, when Freeborn Garrettson. on his third attempt, succeeded in e8tal>- lishing a society. The first class consisted of five persons, but was soon increa.sed to eight, as the re- sult of a revival under the labors of Billy Ilibbard. In 1805 a church was built on Jefferson Street, and in 1815 the town became a station. In 1826 this church was removed, and a new one was erected on Washington and Mill Streets. The present church was built in 18.58—59. Cannon Street church was built in 1840, and made a separate appointment in 1841. Hedding church, on South Clover Street, was organized in 1853. The first African M. E. Zion church was built in 1841. and the new one, on Chatham Street, in 1859. There is also a Ger- man M. E. society. This city is in the New York Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as fol- lows : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 181)5 Washinglon Street 467 288 J3O,0(JO 1840 Cannon SIreet 370 18.53 Hedding fhurch 500 Qennan M. E. Church .. 97 1S41 .\fiicaii M. E. Zion Ch Powell, Howell, a Methodist layman in the south of Ireland, a relative of Sir Timothy Shelley, father of the poet, was born in Derbyshire, Eng- land, in 1730. He was brought up in the Church of England, and educated for the learned profes- sions, but became unsettled in his habits, leading a roving life in Englaml and Ireland, until con- science-stricken while at a gambling-table in Cork, with some army associates, he suddenly renounced his evil courses, and led until his death, at ninety years of age, a life of almost austere piety. He 190 16,000 200 3ll.(J00 123 7,500 8,000 POWELL 731 PR A riXG became tutor to the family of the Earl of Bandon, in the Protestant town of that name, where Mr. Wesley had his larj^est congregations in Ireland. Mr. Powell relates in his diary : " Tuesday, July 11, 1758. This day the Kev. Mr. John Wesley came to Bandon ; this was the first time I saw him ; in the evening he preached on Psalm xxxiv. S. . . . Thursday. July 13. I resolved, Vij- the grace and permission of God, to join the society in Bandon. . . . Friday, I joined the society, and in the even- ing was nominated as leader. . . . Saturday, was appointed leader." lie wa.s engaged in educa- tional and literary pursuits, opened the first high school in the county, and was a frequent contrib- utor to the journals of the day. His diary, ex- tending over a period of fifty years, c(mtains many interesting reminiscences of Mr. Wesley, with whom, after his conversion, he maintained a life-long friendship. The following letter was written to him, concerning " some turliulent spirits :'' " Cork, June 28. 1762. My dear brother, this is nothing strange : but have patience an anything contrary to the orders of the superintendent. As the ministers increased in numbers and experience, there were more elders ordained than were needed fm- this purpose of su- pervision, and hence those who were directed to travel over different charges received the name of " presiding elders," and were known as such in 171S7, and were probably recognized as such in the Discipline of that year, though no copy of that Discipline is known to be extant. In the Discipline of 1789 the term presiding elder occurs, and his office in the supervision and control of preachers is fully recognized. The General Con- ference of 1792 imposed a limit tn the duration in office, allowing a presiding elder to be appointed to the game district for only four years. The dis- tricts were formed by the bishop, and the presiding elders were appointed by him, and were subject to change, in order to secure an accurate and thorough administration: and this has remained the practice of the church to the present time. It is well known that the economy of the Methodist Epis- copal Churches gives to the bishop the power of appointing the preachers annually under certsiin limitations. This power of appointment has given rise to discussion at different periods. In 1792 the effort was made by OKclley and his associates to give the right of appeal to the Annual Conference, and to compel changes to be made according to their judgment. This motion being rejected by the Gen- eral Conference, led to O'Kelley's withdrawal and the formation of the Republican Methodists. Find- ing this effort unavailing, others suggested that the presiding elders should be elected by the Confer- ences, and that they should be a joint board, act- ing with the bishop in making the appointments. This proposition, brought forward in 1804, was also rejected. In 1808, when it was proposed to form a delegated General Conference, and to restrict that body from icrtain modifications with- out the consent of the Annual Conferences, the proposition was laid on the table in order to dis- cuss the question whether the election of the pre- siding elders should not be given to the Annual Conferences. After three days spent in debate the project was rejected by the Conference, and the plan of the delegated General Conference was adopted, which prevented any destruction of the jilan of the general superintendency without the consent of the Annual Conferences. In 1820 a proposition was brought forward that the bishop shoulii nomi- nate three presiding ciders for each vacant district, one of whom should be chosen by the (Conference by ballot without debate. It was claimed that while the restrictions prevented an election by the Conference, they did not prevent the Annual Conferences from choosing out of any number nominated by the bishops, and that such a plan gave to the bishups the right of appointment. In that shape the measure carried for the time, but its action was suspended for four years, and the plan was at the end of that time rejected. As now constituted, the presiding elder selected by the bishop is amenable to the Annual Conference for his moral conduct and for the discharge of his official duties ; and that body alone has power to affix any penalties for any act of maladminis- tration. But he is al.so under the control of the bishop, and if his administration should not be in accordance with the direction of the General Conference, the bishop may at any moment re- move him from the district and appoint him to some other |iosition, thus securing a unity of ad- ministration and a direct amenability to the order of the General Conference. If owing to any sec- tional question or any sudden excitement the ma- jority of an Annual Conference, even were it but one. should set itself against the authority of the General Conference, as has sometimes occurred, and as took place in the Baltimore Conference after the action of the General Conference in 18C0, if the presiding elders were elected by the Annual Con- ference, the bishops would be wholly powerless to secure an administration in accordance with the direction of the General Conference. The (ien- eral Conference itself has no power to try or sit in judgment either on the preacher or presiding elder. It acts administratively through the bishops, whom it directs to see that its commands are carried out throughout the charges. Another reason for the appointment to the presiding eldership by the bishops is, that the presiding elders arc in their office of advisers to the bishop umpires between the preachers and the people. On the one hand, they care for the interests of the preachers and PREf^NELL 735 PRICE the securing for them proper appointments ; on the other hand, they care for the churches to se- cure for them proper pastors. If they are to he elected, — being umpires between the people and the preachers, — each party should have equal vote in their election ; but the Annual Conferences being composed wholly of ministers, the charges would have neither voice nor influence in the securing of their pastors. Hence their selection is given to a disinterested body. If a change should be made, the people should have in some form equal voice with the preachers ; as the people now have, through their delegates in the General Conference, a voice in the election of the bishops, they will expect and require that they shall also have a voice in the election of presiding elders. Presnell, Prof. H., a well-known and useful teacher in our Southern work, whose devotion to the M. E. Church in the South led to his election as a lay delegate from the Holston Conference to the General Cnnference of 1876. Prest, Charles, an eminent Wesleyan minister in England, was born in 180(5, and appointed to a circuit in 1829. Ilisname will be long remembered as the indefatigable secretary of the army and navy work, and also in connection with the work of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund. He loved Methodist doctrines, which is proved by his earnest preaching and by his writings. He was secretary to the committee of privileges for several years, a treasurer of the Schools Fund, and he actively pro- moted the building of New Kingswood School. For eighteen of the ripest and best years of his life he was mainly occupied in Home Mission work. He was president in 1S()2, and died in 1875. Preston, Hon. David, a leading banker in De- troit, was converted early in life, and has been an active member of the M. E. Church, occupying its various official positions. He has been active in aiding to build rhurches and to free them from debt, making addresses upon the occasion, and as- sisting in taking up collections. He has also de- voted time and means to the endowment of Albion College, Michigan. lie was a delegate from the De- troit Conference to the (Jeneral Conference of 1876. Price, Henry, an able member of the Irish Con- ference, was born in 1802, and died in 1869. For forty years he held a foremost place in the coun- cils of the church, and occupied during his long min- isterial life all the offices of trust his brethren could confer upon him. In 1869 he was honored by being the first "delegate,'' the then newly-created office and link between the British and Irish Con- ferences. He held this office when he died, and left behind him the rare fragrance of a holy life and a fruitful ministry. Price, Hon. Hiram, member of Congress from Iowa, was born in Washington Co., Pa., Jan. 10, 1814. After having engaged in mercantile business he removed to Davenport, Iowa, in 1844, where he has since resided. In 1847 he was elected as the first school-fund commissioner of the countv, which HON. HIRAM PRICE. office he held for nine j'ears. In 1848 he was elected recorder and treasurer, which positions he filled for eight years, and declined a re-election. In 1859 he became president of the State Bank of Iowa, and filled the office until 1866, closing up the business without the loss of a dollar. At the breaking out of the Civil War, the State having no available funds, he quartered and subsisted about .")tKlO infantry and cavalry for several months, at the request of the Governor, from his individual means. He was appointed paymaster-general, and was elected by large majorities to the 38th, 39th, and 40th sessions of Congress, and declined to be a candidate for the 4l8t, He became president of the Davenport and Northwestern Railroad ; resigned after two years' service, spent some time in Europe, and was nominated against his express wish for the 45th Congress, where he is now (1877) serving. He united with the M, E, Church in September, 1831, and has been a consistent and devoted member, tilling the various offices in the church, and alsu acting as treasurer and president "f the Scotr County Bible Society, lie was an early friend nl lay delegation, and was lay delegate from the Iowa Conference to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876, He has also beet\ an earnest and consistent advocate of temperance. Price, Thomas W., Esq., a manufacturer of I'hiladelphia. was born in Kngland in 1819. He- moving to America when quite young, he settled in Philadelphia, and learned tlie manufacturing of blank I)ooks. ami has been for manv vears at the PRINCE 736 PROBATIONERS head of one of the largest houses in that business in the city of Philuili'lpliia. He uiiiteil with St. George's church in ISo.'), and was subsequently a member of (irecii Street, holding the various posi- tions of leader, trustee, and Sunday-school superin- tendent. He is now a member of Spring (iardcn Street church, towards the erection of which he was a liberal contributor ; and he has also assisted a number of the smaller congregations in the suburbs of the city. lie was a lay delegate to the General Conference of ISTti, and was appointed by that body a member of the Missionary Board. He has taken a deep interest in the missionary cause, and was for several years treasurer of the I'hiladelphia Conference Missionary Society. He is al.so an active member of various benevolent organizatimis. Prince, John Calvin, was bom in Maine in 1825, and died in Bloomiugtou, 111., March U, 1SJ9. In his eighteenth year he became a member of the church, and in l!S47 was received on trial in the Maine Conference. In 184S, by a division of the Conference, he became member of East Maine, and occupied prominent positions as a ]>astor. SnB'ering from hemorrliage he went West, hoping to regain his health, and served for a time as official agent of the Xorthwest(M'n University. Subsei|uently he was appointed to Uloomington station, where he died. He had sutlered severely for several years from asthma. He was possessed of great energy and perseverance, and the beautiful clunxhes at Rockport, Damariscotta, and on Union Street, Ban- gor, are monuments of his indefatigable exertion. FIRST M. p. CHrRCH. I'RINrKToN. II.I.. Princeton, HI. (pop. 32C4), a beautiful town in Bureau County, on the Chicago, Burlington and Quiocy Railroad, is the seat of a Methodist Protest- ant institution of learning. This region was origi- nally included in the Bureau mission. Princeton circuit was organized in 1837, with Zadok Hall as pastor, who reported, in 1838, 220 members. In 1857 it had liecome a station, having 84 mem- bers, 112 Sunday-school scholars, and $2(K)0 church property. It is in the Rock River Conference, and has 149 members, 180 Sunday-school scholars, and !?14,5U0 church propertj'. There is also a Metho- dist Protestant church, but the statistics have not been reported. Prindle, Cyrus, D.D., a native of Vermont, born in 18UU; united with the M. E. Church I'n his early youth ; was licensed to preach, and recommended to the New York Annual Conference, in March, 1821. For fifty-six years he continued in the active ministry of the word. Twenty-one years were spent in the city and State of New York, nineteen years in Vermont, six years in Massachusetts, and ten years in Ohio, where he retired in 1877 from public life, in full vigor of body and mind. He was an early, earnest, fearless, and faithful friend of the slave, when to be an abolitionist caused his removal from first-class appointments to those so feeble that S250 only was the salary he received per year. He became one of the pioneer and leading minds of the Wesleyan anti-slavery connection in 1843, and con- tinued with that body until he deemed its v»'ork accomplished, and then, with nearly one hundred of his ministerial brethren, returned to the old church in 1867, after a quarter of a century's suc- cessful struggle with slavery. In his " last sermon," so called, March 25, 1877, he sums up bis werk thus : fifty-six years of ministerial service ; preached more than twelve thousand sermons, besides deliv- ering thousands of addresses ; salaries varied from less than SIOOO, at the most, to $100 per annum, averaging §300 ; had given away one-seventh of his income to God and his cause. Private Prayer is specifically enjoined in the Holy Scriptures. Every Christian is directed to enter into his closet to offer his petitions to the Father " who seeth in secret." This duty was earnestly enforced by Mr. Wesley in his General Rules, and in his public and social ministrations lie enjoined it upon his preachers in tlieir pastoral visitations to carefully inquire of their members if tliey observed this service, and the preachers were directed to so arrange their duties wherever they were as to secure the morning and evening hour for spiritual meditation and private devotion. Probationers. — In the formation of Methodist societies, it was deemed proper by Mr. Wesley that prior to recognition as foil members there should be a period nf probation, for the purpose of the so- ciety becoming acquainted with the candidate, and the candidate becoming acquainted with the rules PliOBATIONERS 737 PROVIDENCE of the society. At first, this periud was fixed at two months : subsequently at six montlis. The hitter period was adopted at the lonuution of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 17.^4, and ha.s since remained the settled rule. Probationers arc those who have made application for membership ; their names are enrolled on the clas.s-books and on the records of the church as proinitioners : they have all the privilej^es of the various means of grace, and at the end of six months, having acquainted them- selves with the Discipline of the church and with its doctrines, and the churcli liaving become ac- quainted \yith the life and habits of the candidates, if approved they are recommended by the leader's meetings to be received into full connection. If they desire admission they come before tlie church, answer before the congregation questions touching their faith, and their approval of the economy of the church, and are then received by a simple, yet solemn ceremony, into the membership of the church. The probationary period answers to that of a catechumenate of the old church, and the pro- bationers to the catechumens. Since the separation of the Methodist Episcopal Churcli Soutli, the pro- bationary period has been abolished in that church, and all approved candidates are at once received into full membership. The probationary system is retained by the Methodist Protestant Church, but its period is not strictly defined. Probationers and Candidates. — See Minis- ters. Protracted Meetings were originally one of the peculiarities of Methodism. As the name in- dicated, they were protracted religious services held from evening to evening, sometimes from day to day. the especial object being to promote a religious revival. Frequently the interest awakened was such that large crowds attended the service, and many were led to embrace a religious life. Such meetings are now held in other denominations, and are oftentimes productive of very gracious results. Providence, R. I. (pop. 68,904), was first settled in Itioli, by Roger Williams, a Baptist, who was banished from the Puritan colony of Massachusetts because he would not conform to their established religious customs. An Indian chief gave him all the lanil known as Rhuje Island "' to sit down in peace and enjoy it forever." The first Baptist church, the first in America, washere founded^ in lt5.3S. The first Methodist sermon was preached by Mr.tSarrettson, in April. 1787 : the second, by .Jesse Lee. .July 4, 1790. He preached here again on Monday, Nov. 7, 1791. Bishop Asbury visited it as early as 1791. In 1792 Providence circuit was organized, the first in the State, and it included Bris- tol, Newport, Cranston, Warren, and some towns in Massachusetts. In 1793 it was called Warren cir- cuit, and Philip Wage.- was in chargi'. and reported 47 from that vast region 58 members. The first Meth- odist church in Providence was dedicated .June 1, ISIO. A gracious revival occurred in it in 1820, the result of which was such an accession to the society as made a larger church necessary : ac- cordingly the corner-stone of the Chestnut Street church was laid August G, 1821, and on Jan. 1, 1822, the new church was dedicated. In 18.3,3 the Power Street church, organized from Chestnut Street, was erected. In 1848 the Mathewson Street society was organized from Power Street church, and they worshiped in Iloppin Hall until 1851, ivhen their church was built. In 18.J.J the Wes- leyan Methodist church, on the corner of Fountain and Franklin Streets, was purchased, and another station organized. The South Providence society was organized in 1854. On the Cth of February, 1859, a mission Sunday-school was begun in Les- ter Hall, Cranston Street, and a church was fin- ished May 31, 1805, known as Trinity church. The progress of the M. E. Church in this city is indicated in the following table : Years. 18IK) 1810 1820 Members. 129 190 220 1830 1840 305 fil8 18.10 1860 1870 627 932 1264 atiu of iDorease. 47.28 per cent. 16.31 " 38.1S ■• 10.20 ' 1.45 4«.32 » 35.02 61 31 84 313 9 305 322 The AVesleyan Methodists built a church in 1842, which was sold to Broadway church in 1855. The African M. E. Church and the African Zion Churcli have each two congregations. This city is in the Providence Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. 1810 Charches. Chestnut Street*... Members. 353 275 322 271 440 150 350 30 300 .W 300 44 S. ». Scholars. 3:i8 210 240 298 489 427 315 1110 90 250 11.-. .'>5 Ch.Propertj. $44,8l«l 46,500 40,000 18,000 45,00(1 15,000 8,000 ISSi 184S 1800 18.59 I87I 1868 Hope streett M.tthewson Street Broadway Trinity St. Panl's Eaat Providence... First .\frican M. E. Second *' •' First .\frican Zion Second " '* cii Ch 1S31 21,700 13,000 6,500 Providence Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference in l.s4(i. Its boundaries were defined by the General Conference of 18711 as follows: " Including that part of Con- necticut east of Connecticut River : the State of Rhode Island, with Millville and Blackstone, in Mn.ssachusetts ; and also th.it p.irt of Massachu- setts southeast of a line drawn from the northeast corner of Rhode Island to the mouth of Xeponset River, leaving Walpole station. Foxborough. and Quincy Point in the New Enghind Conference." This Conference held its first session June 9. 1841, and reported 10,560 white and 104 colored mem- bers, 85 traveling and 63 local preachers. At this • Rebuilt 1822. t RehuiU Is74. PUBLIC 738 PUNSHON session David Leslie was appointed missioniiry to Oregon. In 1876 the Conference reported 180 traveling and 100 local preachers, 22,4(K) ineni- bers, 24,231 Sunday-school scholars, 170 churches, valued at $1,()77,100, and 1 Id ]iarsonages, valued at $219,950. Public Worship. — When tlie Methodist Kpis- copal Cliurch was organized in 1784, a ritual and liturgy which had been prepared by Mr. Wesley were adopted for the Sunday service ; and in some places they were used on Wednesdays and Fridays. But as the preachers, with the exception of As- bury, Whatcoat, and Vasey, had been brought up in America, and had not been accustomed to read the service, but liad practiced extemporaneous prayer, the ritual was but little used. As the preachers were obliged to travel long distances on horseback, carrying with them what clothing was necessary and what books they expected to read or to furnish to their peo|ile, and as few congregations were furnished with ))ooks for the service, both the gown and the service fell into di.suse, and without any act of the church gradually passed away. In 1792 an order of public worship was adopted, similar to that which is now in the Discipline, and which re- quired that the morning service should consist of singing, prayer, the reading of a chapter from the Old and one from the New Testament, and preach- ing ; the afternoon service was to consist of the same, omitting one chapter in reading ; the even- ing service omitted the reading of the Scriptures. When the sacrament of the Lord's Supper was ad- ministered, the two chapter.s might be omitted in the morning service. In 1824, it was directed that in administering the ordinances, and in the burial of the dead, the form of the Discipline should be in- varial)ly used, and the Lord's Prayer should be used on all occasions of public worship in concluding the first prayer, and the apostolic benediction in dismissing the congregation. In 1864, it was ili- rected that the congregations should lie exhorted to join in the audible repetition of the Lord's Prayer, and that the doxology should be sung at the con- clusion of each service. It was further .specified that the people should be exhorted to engage in these acts of worship, and to respond to the prayers of the ritual. Notwithstanding these di- rections, there is no exact uniformity in the order of the service. It is somewhat influenced in various localities by the usages which have been practiced among other dennminatiims. Publishing Committee. — The general book committee of the M. E. Church is considered the publishing committee for all t\w books and period- icals authorized to be published at the Book Con- cern. But the papers at Pittsburgh, San Francisco, and Portland are under the control of publishing committees. The first two committees are appointed by the General Conference ; the last is selected by the Oregon Annual Conference. These committees are directed to make a full report of their proceed- ings to the ensuing (5eneral Conference. Pugh, Josiah M., A.M., jircsident of Andrew Female College, was liurii in dates Co., N. C, Oct, 21, 1821, and grailuated at Washington College, Pa., in September, 1842. Suhseciucntly he studied KEV. .TOSIAH M. PUOII, .\.M. law in Mississippi. He was converted in Septem- ber, 1843, and feeling it his duty to preach, he ac- cepted a tutorship in Centenary College, Miss., in 1844. lie was elected Professor of Mathematics, Natural Philosophy, and Astronomy, in Johnson College, Miss., in 1845. He joined the Mississippi Conference in 1854, and had charge of pastoral works while professor and president of colleges. He accepted the same chair in Centenary College, La,, in 1860, but the college suspending on account of the Civil War, he served as presiding elder from 1862 to 1869. He was transferred to the Northwest Texas Conference in 1872, and ap|iointed president of Marvin College, and in 1876 he was elected president of Andrew Female College, the position which he now holds. Punshon, Wm. Morley, M.A., LL,D,, an Eng- lish Wesleyan minister, entered the ministry in 1845, and gave early promise of a brilliant future, his ministrations being attended by divine influence. Mr. Punshon added to his (circuit labors those of a ]ilatforui orator and lecturer; John Bunyan, Wil- berforce, Daniel in Babylon, and other subjects being treated by him with an eloquence and power which gained for him a world-wide popularity. In 1862, Mr. Punshon made the most noble ofl"er to QCARTERAGE 739 QUARTERLY raise by his own exertions the sum of £10,000 in five years, to assist in buildinc; chapels in water- ing-places. Of course the offer was ounds, and has jiower either to approve superin- tendents or to ri'move any one who may prove unworthy or inefficient. The collections for the support of the minister, presiding elder, bishop, and for Conference claimants are reported and re- corded, as well as the i-ollections which have been taken for benevolent purposes. .Vttention is also called to the instruction of children, to the reading of the General Kules. and to the keeping of church records. Distinct committees are ordered to be ap- pointed by each Quarterly Conf^ence on missions, Sunday-schools, tracts, education, church exten- sion, church records, parsonages, and furniture, church music, preachers' salaries, and Conference claimants. The whole temporal and spiritual mat- ters of the charge properly come under the super- vision of the Quarterly Conference. Quarterly Meeting, The (English AVesleyan). is the chief local or rirriiit lourt, and. although not invested with judicial or disciplinary ]iowers, dates from an early period. At the Conference of 1749 the assistants or superintendents were directed " to hold quarterly meetings, and there diligently in- quire into both the spiritual and temporal state of each society.'' The design of this institution was thus twofolil : first, to give an opportunity for the more satisfactory transaction of the financial affairs of the respective circuits, and also to secure a more efficient supervision of the spiritual interests of the societies at large. 1. The quarterly meeting con- sists of — ( 1 ) .\11 the ministers and preachers on trial in the circuit, and supernumeraries whose names appear in the printed minutes of the Con- ference. (2) The circuit stewards, all the society stewards, and the poor stewards. (3) All the class- leaders in the circuit. (\) All the local preachers of three years' continuous standing, after being twelve months on trial, they being resident mcm- I bers in the circuit, (.t) All the trustees of chapels I situate in places named on the circuit plan, such trustees being members of society in the circuit. 2. The quarterly meeting has the direction and control of all moneys raised in the classes, and, bv collections or otherwise, for the sustentation of the ministry in the circuit : and is responsible for pnv \ viding, according to rule and usage, the neoe.ssary : supplies. 3. AH claims for deficiencies, for which the circuit is unable to provide, must first meet with the approbation of the quarterly meeting, and be signed ))y the stewards of the circuit, before they can be brought under the consideration of the dis- trict committee. 4. The stewards of the circuit are i appointed at the December quarterly meeting, the nomination resting with the superintendent, the Ql.XRTEULY 740 QUESTTOK approval or otherwise with the meeting. 5. The consent of the quurterly meeting is necessary in order to the erection, enhirgenient, or purchase of any school or chapel in the circuit. 6. No circuit can be divided in reference to tlie formation of a new circuit till such division has been approved by the ijuarterly meeting. 7. Before any stipi-iin- tenilent proposes any preacher to the Conference as a candidate for the ministry such preacher must be approved of by the March quarterly meeting. S. The right of petitioning the Conference as to the ap- pointment of ministers is vested in and restricted to the cjiiarterly meeting. 9. The right of memo- rializing the Conference on any coniiectional sub- ject is vested in the .Junecpiarterly meeting. Xotico of such Aiemorial must be presented in wiiting to the superintendent of the circuit ten days previous to the holding of such meeting, when, if adopted by the meeting, the niemnrial must be signed by tlie parties moving its adoption, and be then placed in the hands of the snperintiMident, who is held re- sponsible for its presentation to the ensuing Con- ference. No memorial can lie received except in manuscript. 10. Each superintendent is required to place before the September (piarferly meeting any new rule which the preceding Conference has made for the government of the societies at large, when, if in the judgment of the meeting the opera- tion of such rule will prove injurious, its enforce- ment in the circuit for that year may be set aside ; but, if confirmed by the ensuing C inference, it will be binding on the whole connection. 11. The special circuit meeting, instituted for the rehearing or re- trying an accused member or local oflicer, is com- posed of twelve lay members of the quarterly meeting, chosen for the occasion by the meeting in such manner as it may deem proper. At all such meetings the chairman of the district must preside. 1:2. If in any circuit no local preach- er's meeting can be held, each candidate for the office of local preacher must be apjiroved of by the quarterly meeting. l.S. At the March quarterly meeting the return of members in each society or circuit is recorded as the official return, to be in- serted in the district minutes, and the statistics of the day- and Sunday-schools of the circuit must be read. If sufficient time be not then available for the discussion of such statistics and for inquiry into the state of the schools, this shall be postponed until the -June quarterly meeting. 14. The circuit treasurer of the Worn-out Ministers' Fund must be appointed at the September quarterly meeting. 15. At the quarterly meeting in December, a day must be fixed for the holding of the annual united meet- ing of the treasurers of the several chapels in the circuit, with as many of the trustees as can conve- niently attend. The circuit chapel secretary must also be then appointed. fluarterly Review, Methodist, is a critical and scholarly publication under the control of the -M. E. Church. It originated as the Methodist Mag- azine, and was published monthly until 1828. (See Methodist M.ioazine.) It was then changed to a quarterly publication, and has for many years held high rank both in the church and among publica- tions of its class. It isediteil by Hev. 1». 1>. Wliedon, fl.n., LL.D., who has occupied this chair since 1.^.56. His vigorous and racy editorial notices have given to it much of its high character. It is jiub- lished by the book agents at New York, and has a circulation of about .OOOO. Queal, Luke C, D.D., of the Central New York Conferiiicf. w:is liorn in 1827. and joined the Oneida Conference in 18.'>4. In a9. The Roman Catholics have about six-sevenths of the population. The Wes- leyan Methoilists have one church in the city. flueenstown, Ireland (pop. 10,039), is on the harbor of Cork, and the point at which the Liver- pool steamers always touch. A neat Methodist church has been built in the place, for wdiich con- tributions were made by a number of Americans. ftuereau, George Worthy, D.D., was born in Stamford. Ihitchess Co.. N. Y., .June 9. 1827, and graduated from Wesleyan University in 1849. He taught Latin and Greek for a year in Providence Conference Seminary, and in 1850 studied in Au- burn Theological Seminary. In 1852-5.3 he was teacher of Ancient Languages in Providence Con- ference Seminary and associate principal, and in 1854-58 became principal and financial manager therein. He was admitted into the Providence Conference in 1857. and the following year accepted the position of principal of Jennings Seminary, Aurora, 111., and entered the Rock River Confer- ence in 1859. In 18()7 he traveled in Europe and the East. In \^~'.'< he resigned the principalship of .Jennings Seminary, and remains a supernu- merary member of the Rock River Conference. Question Book, Berean, is a publication by the M. E. (^'iiui'cb for the use of teachers in Sundav- QUIGG 741 QUINN schools. It contains the lessons for the entire year, and full and ap|iro|iriate questions upon them ; pictorial symbols and lesson verse, home reading, and adaptations of the lesson to the younger pupils. In 1876 it had attained a circulation of 75,()00. It is puUished by .Nelson i- Phillips, New York, and is c-dit.Ml by .J. II. Vincent, D.D. Quigg, J. B., is an active minister of the AVil- mington ('onference. In addition to fillins various important appointments, he has served as agent for the erection of the Newark Conference Seminary, and was successful in raising considerable means. He is (187") presiding elder of the Wilmington district. ftuincy, 111. (pop. 24.0.V2). the capital of Adams County, is situated on the Mississippi Kivcr. former college building to the city for a public school. In December, 1876, the donation of $30,WJ0 was made to the college by Mr. Charles Chaddock, of Astoria, 111., and in consequence of this dona- tion the name was changed to Chaddock College. The college is under the care of Hev. E. W. Hall, A.M., assisted by a corps of teachers, and has a regular and thorough course of study. The follow- ing are tlie statistics of Methodism in l^uincy for 1876: Clmrclies. Memliers. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property Vermont Streot 421 200 82(i,ilOO Trinity 240 .)*-reey St. Gerniiin M. K. C'h. Jeffereon St. " " " African M. E. Clmrch 287 "4 300 ;ioQ 200 ■200 2U0 20.1 KX) 10,700 :i,oiio 10,000 Quinn, James, was bom in AVashington Co., Pa., in 1775. He was converted and joined the CHADDOCK COLLEGE, tillNCV, ILL. Quincy circuit was organized in 1832. At the same time the Quincy district was formed, of which Peter Cartwright was presiding elder, and the whole district was missionary work. In 18.J7 Quincy had become a station, having 184 members, 14.5 Sunday- school scholars, and $8000 church property. The German Methodist Church has also a good congre- gation, and the African M. E. Church has an or- ganization. In 18")6 a literary institution, known as Quincy Englisli and (Jerman Seminary, was founded, and a few j-ears afterwards was raised to the graile of a college. A fine building was erected, but it was for years embarrassed with a heavy debt. In 1874 John.son College, of Macon City, Mo., was consolidated with tjuincy College, and in December, 1875, the trustees purchased a splendid property belonging to ex-(iovernor AVoods, which originally cost some S200.000, disposing of their Methodists in 1792, and commenced an active re- ligious life. In 1790 he was received on proba- tion in the Baltimore Conference, and. after trav- eling for five years, was, in 1804, transferred to the Western Conference. He labored extensively and successfully throughout the West. He pre- sided on districts twelve years, was without any position four, on circuits twenty-two, was agent for the Preachers" Relief Society one, supernumer- ary one, and superannuated four. He was also a member of eight sessions of the General Confer- ence. His talents as a preacher were universally admired. He was an able minister, and a theolo- gian of a high order. He died Pec. 1. 1847, his last words being, " All is peace. " His life was written by Pr. John F. Wright. Quinn, William P., one of the bishops of the African M. E. Church, was born in 1788, and RACINE 742 RALEIGH united in his youth with the M. E. Church. At Missouri. He was an earnest and eloquent speaker, its formation lie became idcntitioil with tlio African and possessed the contidence of the people among M. Fi. Church. After lalioriii^ faithfally in New ; whom he was called to labor. In 1844 he was York, Baltimore, and Philadelphia, in 18.38 he re- elected to the office of bishop, from which time he moved West for the purp(i.se of engairing in mission- traveled extensively throughout the church. He ary labor, and traveled through Ohio, Indiana, and ' died in February, 1873. R. Racine, Wis. (pop. 9880), the capital of Racine CouDtv. is situated on Lake .Michigan. It is in the region where John Clark, in I8.'J2, established the first Methodist mission in this State. Fo.\ River mission was established in 183."). when W. Royal was sent as missionary, an. Property. First Cliilrdi 191 120 826,0()0 Second Cliurdi 1« 201 18,000 Free MBthodist 10 10 lO.lKX) Raleigh Christian Advocate was established at luileigh, N. ( '., under the patronage of the North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South, and the first number was issued in .lanuary, 1856, Dr. Hettiin being the editor until 1861. In 1860 Rev. W. E. Fell was elected assistant editor, anil in 1861 editor in chief. In the embarrassments connected with the Civil War the publishing was suspended. At the close of 1S(")2 the paper wa« revived ; W. E. Fell was chosen as editor, and con- tinued until 186.'), when it again suspended. In 1867, \\c\\ W. II. Cuninggim was appointed by the Conference publishing agent, and the paper was issuetl for the third time, with Rev. II. T. Hudson as editor, and its name was changed to Episcnpal Mefhodisl. The following year it was ])urcbased as a private enterprise by Mr. Hudson. At the earnest reipiest of the Conference. Rev. J. B. Bol>- bitt was appointed editor, and under his care the paper was issued in January, 1869, resuming its former name of Christiim Aflvncate. It is now published by Rev. Mr. Bobbitt and R. P. Gray, Esq., under the patronage of the North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South, and it is circulated extensively throughout the State. Raleigh, N. C. (pop. 7790). is the capital of the State, and is situated on the North Carolina Rail- road. The first Methodist services in or near this place were conducted by Jesse Lee, then a local jireacher, in 1780. Near this place he was drafted into the army, but from conscientious scruples he declined to engage in the active service. When released, he ))reached to the soldiers. The older itinerants visited it about 1794. Bishop Asbury preached in the court-house in 1800. The first Methodist church built in the town was erected by the followers of O'Kelley. and was erected chiefly by the lilierality of William Glendenning, who for some time held religious service. Raleigh circuit was organized out of the Haw River circuit, in 1807, with Christopher S. Mooring and Gray Wil- liams as pastors, and the Raleigh district was or- ganized in 1810. In 1811 Bishop Asbury held a RALEIGH 743 BANKIN Conference, from the services of which ii revival spread tlirougluiut all that section of country. As one of the results the Brst M. E. church was built that year, when the charge was made a station, and C. H. Ilinils was pastor, who reported the next year 32 white and 44 colored members. It alternated between being part of a circuit and a station until 1820, when it became permanently established as an independent work. It was from this charge, in 1832, that Melville B. Cox was sent to Africa as the first African missionary. The church, which was built in 1811, was burned in 18.31). The pres- ent building, called the Edenton Street church, was erected in 1841. In 1S45 the church in Raleigh, as well as throughout the entire State, adhered to the M. E. Church South, and has remained con- nected with it. In 1840 a second charge, called Person Street church, was built, and which was greatly improved in 1875. The thir a centennial celebration was held in the city of Kaleigh, and arrangements were adopted to raise funds for liquidating the debts upon the colleges belonging to the Conference, and for erecting a metropolitan church in place of the Edenton Street church in the city of Raleigh. .\n interesting volume containing the addresses wa.s prepared by Rev. L. S. Burkhead, D.D., which gives a full ac- count of .MethodLsm in North Carolina. The Ha- leiffh Christian Adrocaie is put>lished in the interest of the M. E. Church South in this city. I'p to 1853 the colored members were attached to the Eilenton Street charge, but during that year the white members of Edenton Street, assisted by the colored members, purchaseil the old Episcopal church and moved it to the corner of Edenton and Harrington Streets, and fitted it up for the use of the colored people. From that time until the close of the war the colored people were a separate pas- toral charge, served by some of the prominent min- isters of the Conference, and were always assisted by the Missionary Society. In 1865 the colored membership united with the African M. E. Church, and the trustees transferrer. In the winter of 1840 he was called by the Pittsburgh Conference to assist Rev. Z. H. Coston as agent of the Methodist Book De- pository. In 1842 he was appointed agent of the Depository, and occupied the position until 1848. AVas re-elected in 1851, and served until December, 1868, w^hen he resigned, and shortly afterwards opened a large paper and book house. He was prominent at the inception and building of the Methodist building, occupied jointly liy the Book Depository and Pittshurgh ('hristlnii AJcoraie, and had a general supervision of the building \intil he resigned his agency. In 1843. owing to an affection of the throat, which disabled him for pulpit labors, he commenced the study of meilicine. and since that time has practiced as far as other duties wouM allow. Reading, Pa. (pop. 33.930). the capital of Berks County, is on the Schuylkill River. .57 miles north- west from Philadelphia. It was laid out in 1748, by Thomas and Richard Penn, proprietors and jtovernors of the Province of Pennsylvania. The first Methodist sermon was delivered by .Toseph Pil- mo >r, who records in his diary, under date of May 27, 1772, that he " preached in the court-house at Reading to most of the genteel people of the place." hut the beginning of regular Methodist worship was in the summer of 1823. At that time a cla.ss of fif- teen was formed. It met for some time in jirivate houses, and then in school-houses. .Vmong the early preachers were James Bateman, Wesley Wal- lace, Henry Hoehm. Thomas Miller, .Jacob Gruber. Joseph Lybrand, and others. On the 1.5th of June. 1824, S570 were paid for a small house on Third Street, near Franklin, and it was turned into a church. In 1825 Reading was included in a six weeks" circuit, with preaching every two weeks, and in 1830 it became a station, with Thomas Sovereign as pastor. In 1839 the society built a church on Fourth Street below Penn. On June 16, 1848, 5.5 members of the original society were organized into a separate church, and worshiped in a hall until their church was built. It was finished in 1848. The corner-stone of Covenant M. E. church was laid Oct. 18. 181)8, Henry Boehm officiating, and the house was dedicated April 11, 1869. This church, on the corner of Elm and Ninth Streets, was the gift of Mr. Henry Crouse. The society was formed April 18, ISOO. In 1836 an African M. E. society was founded by .Jacob Ross, a local preacher, and a fugitive from slavery in Virginia, and in the year after, the society built a church. In 1846 about 25 members of Ebenezer M. E. church left and or- ganized a Methodist Protestant society. In 1848 they built a house of worship on Chestnut Street, but the society did not prosper, and in 1862 the house was sold to another denomination. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and has the following statistics : Date. Churches. .Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Pruperty. 18.39 Ebenezer 339 301 $a>,M> 1848 St. Peter's 410 :)00 27,.'>0(1 1809 fovenaiit 142 211 10,000 18:!- .\frican M. E. Cliurch. GO 75 HMVK Red Wing, Minn. (jwp. 4266), is the capital of Goodhue County, on the Mi-ssissippi River, 55 miles below St, Paul. The first Methodist ser- mon preached in this place was by Chauncy Ho- bart, D,D., in 1853. In 18.57 it had become a station, having lll6 members, and the first church was built, which was enlarged and improved in 1875, A Y)arsonage was built in 1858, which was sold in 1876, and a new edifice is being erected. Adjoining the church a mis.sion chapel was built in the west end of the city, in 1867. A German, a Swedish, and a Norwegian Methodist Episcopal church have also been built in the city. The fol- lowing are the statistics for 1876 : Charches. Memb«rs. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property M. E. Cliurcli 228 243 Sii.OHO Geminn M. E. Church 118 75 fi,5 of which are an oak-grove of large growth, and 50 acres are in ]iine and cedar of good size. Part of it is a hard day and loam soil, and part sandy, with the exception of about 25 acres. The whole is laid out in wide avenues varying in width from 60 to 100 feet. The average size of lots is 50 l)y 100. giving ample room for a house, with front and side yards. There are 2 good hotels and about 30 cottages, varj'ing in cost from SfiOO to l?30(X1. Besides these there are a number of wooden tents, which are comfurtable one- and two- story buildings. During the camp-meeting se.ison a large number of canvas tents ai-e pitched upon the ground. I't is also supplied with a tabernacle during the unpleasant weather, and a preacher's lodge, plainly furnished. Good water can be ob- tained anywhere at a depth of from 12 to 26 feet. The beach is hard, affording a good drive for 10 mile.s. From Henlopen Light to Indian River Inlet the opportunities and facilities for bathing are very fine. An extensive bo.ard walk has been laid. 10(10 yards in length and 6 feet wide, on Surf Avenue, on the ocean-side, making a fine [irom- enade. Sunday-school conventions are held as well as camp-meetings, and the place is occupied as a seaside resort, and is free from many of the vices found at fashionable watering-places. REID 749 REPENTANCE Beid, John M., D.D., was born in \ew York City in 1820; was converted in 1.S35. :iiicJ j;nuluateil from the University of New York in llSji). He joined the New York Conference in June, 1844, REV. JOHN M. REIIi, D.D. .MI88I0NAHY SECItCTABV. and was sent to Wolcottville as his first appoint- ment. He served Bakerville charge in 1846, and Jamaica in 1847—48. In 1849, when New York East Conference was set off, he became a member of it, and was sent to Birminj;ham, where he re- mained two years ; was appointed to Middletown, Conn., during 1851-.02; of Seventh Street, New York City, in 18.i3-.54 ; and in 18.>i was sent to .Summerfield chapel, Brooklyn, which he served two years, and in 18.57 was appointed to Bridge- port and Fairfield, Conn. In 1858 he was elected president of Genesee College ; in 1864, editor of Weslern Christian Advocate: in 1868, editor of Northwestern Christian Adroiate : in 1872, corre- sponding secretary of the Missionary Society of the M. E. Cluirch, which position he still holds. He ha.s been a member of each Oeneral Conference since IS.)*;. Reilly, William, was a venerated and useful member of the Irish Conference. He was the faithful colleague of Ilev. (iideon Ousely on the ''Irish mission to Koman Catholics," and subse- quently held .some of the most important offices in the Conference. In 18.56 he was appointed, with Dr. Robinson Scott, a deputation to the United States on behalf of the fund for the increase of Wesleyan agency in Ireland. He was then seventy- five year.? old, yet was able to do good service in America, where he found very many friends that had been converted under his ministry. Gifted with rare natural endowments and wholly conse- crated to his work, he was honored with signal success in his ministry, and died triumphantly. Religpious Messenger, The, was a weekly paper published ill I'liilndclphia, under the patronage of the Conference, in the latter part of the year 1825. It continued about two years, when it was merged in the Advocate and Journal, of New York. It was commenced almost a year prior to the Advocate, at New York. Dr. Holdich, now secretary of the American Bible Society, was on its publishing com- mittee, and was one of its chief editors. It was published by John Clark, on Arch Street, very near, if not on, the same spot now occupied by the Meth- odist book-store. Remington, Eliphalet, is a large manufacturer, resident at llion, N. V. He was the first lay dele- gate from the Central New York Conference to the (■eneral Conference of 1872, and was appointed a member of the general committee of church ex- tension from 1872 to 1876, and is a member also of the missionary and church extension committee for the present (|Uadrennial term. He and his brother, Mr. Philo Kemington, are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and have distin- guished themselves not only for their liberality in erecting a church in their own vicinity, but for large and liberal gifts to the Syracuse University, and to the Missionary and Church Extension Boards. Repentance in its generic sense signifies a change of mind, a wishing something were undone that has been done. In a strictly religious sense it signifies conviction of sin, and sorrow for it. This differs from a repentance caused merely by the knowledge of injuries sustained or likely to be in- curred. Evangelical repentance embraces not only sorrow for the act performed, but a recognition of the sin as offensive to God, accompanied with grief and hatred of all sins and a turning of heart from them to the Saviour. Tliis is called repentance towards God. In Calvinistic theology regeneration precedes faith and repentance ; as, according to that system, only the regenerated can perform these re- ligious acts. With them the process is : first, re- generation ; second, faith ; and, third, repentance. Methodists believe that in the salvation of tho ' sinner, the Holy .*3) is the smallest State in the Union, and was the last of the thirteen original .States to adopt the Federal Constitution. Its first permanent settlement was made at Provi- dence, in 1636, by Roger Williams, who had been banished from Massachusetts for his religious and political opinions. The first Methodist sermon in this State was preached by Freeborn Garrettson, in A]iril. 1787. He preached twice in Providence, and also twice in Xewjiort. Services were regu- larly i ntroil need b)' Jesse Lee, who visited the State in 1789, and writes under date of September 7, " To-day I have preached four times, and felt better at the conclusion of my labor than I did when I first arose in the morning. I have found a great many Baptists in this part of the country who are lively in religion. They are mostly different from those I have been heretofore ac(iuainted with, for these will let men of all persuasions commune with them. I think a way is now opened for our preachers to visit this State. It is the wish of many that I should stay, and they begged that I would return again as soon as possible, although they never saw a Methndist preacher befure." On this visit he preached in Windham. Xorwalk, New Lon- don. Stonington, Newport, Bristol, and Providence. In 1791, Bishop Asbury visited the State and preached in Providence. It was also visited by Dr. Coke in 1804. In 1792 a circuit was organized, called Providence, ami Ltimslev .Smith was ap- jiointed pastor. In 1793 Providence circuit was changed to Warren, and reported .58 members, with Philip Wager in charge. Among others who as- sisted in planting Methodism were Joseph Lovell, .John Chalmers. W. Lee. D. Abbott. 7.. Priest, and E. Mudge. In 1796 there were two circuits, with 220 members, and in 1800 three circuits, with 227 RHODES 754 RICH members. Tlw lirst Mctlioilist church edifice was built in Warren, ami was (liMlicati'd So]it. '-4, 1794. The j^niwth of Metliodi.sni in this State has nut been 80 rapid as in some other sections of the country, but it has had a gradual and con.stant increase. The principal part of the State is within the bounds of the Providence Conference, which also includes a portion of Connecticut and of Massachusetts. The only cducaticmal institutinn under the control cif the church is the (Jonference Seminary, in East Gre(Miwieh. The denominational statisti(^s. as re- ported in the United States census for 1S"0, are as follows : Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Pruperty. All (iBnominatlims sai as) 125,18:1 $4,li7,ai»> Baptist 1& Ti -afiK, 7I0,4OI( Christian II! 12 :1,IWI XUiiK) ConKrvKntional 27 27 18,5110 C2IVIU0 Episcopal 42 39 17,U.5 7;i5,lUU Friends 17 17 .5,514 ,58,0011 Lnthnran 1 I 400 l,fl(H> NewJenisalom :! 2 075 .'>,500 Roman fatholic 22 20 19,108 310,100 Second Advent 17 14 3,:i7o 28,700 Unitarian 4 4 ;U.50 229,000 Unirerealist 4 4 2,770 220,000 Methodist ;« 30 14,005 :i71,:i00 Rhodes, P. T., a member of the Kansas Con- ference, was Ijorn in Ohio. May '-), 1820; united with the M. E. Church in 1S40, and joined the Rock River Conference in 184'J. In addition to filling various charges and districts, he superin- tended, in 18.')7, the erection of Ileddiiio; College, and planned and superintended, in ISIlli-tU, the erection of Grand Prairie Seminary. lie was a member of the General Conference in l.SfiS, and transferred to Kansas in 1870. After filling both stations and districts, he was, in 1S77, appointed financial agent of Baker University, the position which he still holds. Rice, William, D.D., a member of the New England Conference, was admitted into that body in 1841, and, after tilling a number of important appointments, owing to impaired health, he became, in 1857, supernumerary. lie received the appoint- ment of librarian in the city of Springfield, where he has since remained, occasionally filling contigu- ous appointments. lie was a member of the Gen- eral Conference of 1876, and was ajipointed a mem- ber of the committee to revise the hymn-book. To the duty thus devolved upon him he has devoted much attention. Rice, William North, Ph.D., professor in Wes- leyan University, was born in Marblehead, Mass., Nov. 21, 184.5 ; was graduated from AVesleyan Uni- versity in 1865, and studied in the Sheffield Sci- entific School of Yale Ctdlege. He was elected Professor of Geology and Natural History in Wes- leyan University in 1867. He joined the New York East Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1860. He studied in the University of Berlin in 1867 and 1868, while on leave of alisence from his professorship. He is editor of the Wes- leyan University Alumni Record, and is a member of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, and of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science. Rich, Hon. Hampton, a merchant of thirty years' standing, was twice elected to the Senate of Michigan. He has been long connected with the railroad interests of that State, and was the pro- jector of the Lansing and Iowa Railroad, and presi- dent of the company. Having large experience as a legislator, and being thoiougbly devoted to Meth- odism, he was elected to the Gcnei-al Conference of 1876, as lay delegate for the Michigan Conference. Rich, Isaac, prime mover in the establishment of Boston University, and otherwise a munificent patron of education, was born in Welfleet, Mass., Oct. 24, 1801, and died in Boston, -Ian. 13, 1872. At ill! early age he went to Boston and engaged in business as a fish merchant, commencing, as his poverty compelled him to do, in the humblest man- ner. Religiously trained from his youth, he united with the chureb when about twenty years of age. His remarkable business talent, his winning per- sonal iiresence, his honesty and application, gradu- ally placed his house at the very head of the trade in which he was engaged. Meantime, death hav- ing deprived him of his well-loved children, he was not disobedient to the providential call to use his wealth and inlliieiu-e for the good of his fellow-men. Like many whose own educational advantages were limited, he felt a profound interest in providing better opportunities for those beginning life after him. To this form of bcnefici^nce his heart and judgment inclined more and more as his years went on. The successive disasters which overtook the Wesleyan Academy, at AVilbraham, in 18.16-57, called out his first larger benefactions — at least S40,(KX) — in this direction. A little later, upon the removal of the School of Theology from Con- cord to Boston, and in the efforts to equip and en- dow more adequately the Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Conn., his gifts to these were of mu- nificent proportions. To each be gave more than $100,000, and at Middletown erected a beautiful library hall at an expense of nearly $75,000. His chief monument, however, must ever be the broadly planned university, which he created in the city of his residence, and to which he bequeathed the bulk of his estate, valued at the time of his death at more than S1,,')(X),000. With characteristic mod- esty he declined to have the institution named for himself, and it was in entire accord with his feel- ing that it should be what it is, — the first univer- sity in the world organized from the beginning and throughout without discriminations of an}' sort on the ground of sex. Mr. Rich was a man of re- markable physical symmetry and lieauty, ever un- assuming, yet of unembarrassed manner, obliging, RICHARDSON 755 RICHMOXD an humble Christian, a manly man. A good bust of him, by Milmoru, is preserved at Middlctown. and portraits were procured for eacdi of the threi' institutes of which he was so notable a patron. Richardson, Chauncy, I'f the Texas Confer- ence, was l)i)rn in \ irinont in 1SU2, and died April 11, 1.S52 At the iige of nineteen he was converted, and in \ft'2.?t was licensed to preach. In 1826 he was received on trial by the Xew Enjiland Conference, and after filling a few prominent a[)pointments, was, on account of impaired health, obliged to locate. Visiting the South, his first residence was at 'I'us- cumbia, Ala., where lie aided in buildinji; up a lit- erary institution. In ISSt) he was called to the presidency of Rutersville College, in Texas, and did much for that institution in creating for it a per- manent basis, lie was a member of the first \n- nual Conference in Texas, in lcS4(), and was also a member of the convention held in Louisville in 184.J to organize the M. K. Chunli .Smith, and of its General Conference in lX.5i). lie was success- ively president of the college, presiding elder of the district, and editor of the church paper called the Texas Weshi/an Banner. For several years he was secretary of his Conference. He was laborious, proni)it, systematic, ami exact. Ricliardson, James, D.D., fourth bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, after the separate organization of 1828, was born at Kings- ton, Upper Canada, Jan. 29, 1791. He was trained as a sailor, and passed his early years with his father on the vessels on the lakes. In the War of 1812-15 he was made a lieutenant in the Provincial marine, and subsequently principal pilot of the Royal fleet; shared in the unsuccessful attempt on Sackett's Harbor, and in the capture of the fort of Oswego. In the last engagement he lost his left arm. At the close of the war he settled at Presi|uc Isle, and was appointed a magistrate and collector of customs. Under the ministry of Wyatt Cham- berlain, of the Genesee Conference, he was con- verted in 1817, and in 1818 he united with the Methodist Episcopal Church. lie became a steward, and was sulisequently licensed as a local preacher. In 1825 he was admitted on trial, along with Eger- ton Ryerson, into the Conference, under the presi- dency of Bishop Iledding. In 1827, at the Hamil- ton Conference, under the same presidency, these two were ordained deacons. Of the Conference of 182S, that which determined upon the separate or- ganization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, Richardson was secretary, as also of sub- sequent Conferences. He was not ordained older till 1830. Since the Canada Conference had not obtained the bishop of their election, and wore care- ful to jidhere to episcopal ordinations, in that year Bishop Iledding visited the country, and on tlie request of the Conferences performed the ordina- tions. In 1831 Richardson was appointed presid- ing elder of Niagara district, and in 1832 editor of The Christian Guardian. Having opposed the union with the British Wesleyans in 1833, he finally acceded to it, and accepted appointments under it. But subsequently, being dissatisfied, he removed to the United States, and was preacher in charge at Auburn. In 1837 he returned to To- ronto and joined those who continued to adhere to Episcopal Methodism. In 1840 he was permitted by his Conference to serve as agent of the Upper Canada Bible Society, which office he held eleven years. In 1852 he was again appointed presiding elder, and in 1858, at the(ieneral Conference at St. Davids, he was elected and consecrated bishop, which office he held till his death, in March, 1875, at the advanced age of eighty-four years. James Rich- ardson is remembered among his people as a patriot and a sage, and in his church as a faithful preacher, a prudent counselor, and a kind and good bishop. Richmond, Ind. (pop. 0445), is situated in Wayne County, on the Columbus, Chicago and Indiana Railroad. The first Methodist itinerants who visited the eastern part of the State formed the Whitewater circuit, which embraced this region. The city first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1S.38, when John W. Sullivan was pastor, who reported for the circuit 182 members. In 1857 it had become a station, having 2(52 members, 24fi Sunday-school scholars, and ?7000 church property. The African M. E. Church has also a flouiishing congregation. It is in the- North Indiana Confereiui'. and reports for 1876: ClHirohes. Members. 8. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. I'e.irln .Stroc^t '290 iill gI9,lK10 Grace nmrch 240 iW .ill.noO Afri.-iin M. E. riuirch 139 70 6,000 Richmond, Va. (pop. 51,038), the capilal of Virginia, was founded in 1742, and in 1780 liecame the seat of the State government. Methndi.sm was very early introduced into this city. It is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1788, when Matthew Harris was preacher in charge, and Richard Ivy was presiding elder. Two fami- lies by the name of Parrott and Allen are supposed to have been the first Methodists that settled in Richmond. They were formerly Methodists in England, and came to America at the close of the Revolutionary War. The first place of wor- ship was the court-house, which they continued to occupy until a charge was made against them of disturbing the public peace by their loud singing and shouting, and they were excluded from the house by the civil authorities. After this their preaching-place was in an open field in the sub- urbs of the city. Subsequently a barn or store- house M-as fitted up as a place of worship. The first efforts towards the erection of a church were made bv Dr. Coke while on a visit to that city in JiROAD STREET METHODIST El'lSCOl'AL CULKCU SOUTH, RH;ll.M(].MJ, VA. RIDDLE 151 RIGG Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 49 117 S.Hlll)ii 1796, but they were not successful. In 1799, Tliiinuis Lyell bejran to raise subscriptions to erect a church, and succceiled in erecting a church on the corner of Franklin and Nineteenth Streets. At the Conferenceof 1800, Kichuiond reported SOmembers. It was frequently visited by Je.ssc Lee, Francis As- bury, and other distinguished pioneers of Method- ism. The Methodists of this city adhered to the M. E. Church South after the division of the M. J'i. Church, in I'SV). Since the close of the Civil War, however, the M. E. Church has re-organized two'small societies. It is in the Virginia Confer- ence, and the following are the statistics : Cluirchea. M. K. ('hurch M. K. fburih (ciilori'il) .39 Trinity Cliiirch South 414 ... Nicholson .St. " 78 ... Centenary " :15U ... Broad Street " 3-24 ... Sidney *' 15.") ... Oregon " 140 ... Clay St. " 4J5 ... Union " 418 .. German Mission South 2:1 ... Riddle, Findley B., a native of Centre Co., Pa., was born in 1:horter. In 1796 he removed to Illinois, and settled in the American Bottom, in St. Clair County. It was then a por- tion of the Northwest Territory. A class had been formed some time before, but it had ceased its meet- ings. Mr. Rigg gathered together the old members, witli others, into a class, and also organized another class in what is now .Madison County. In 1798 he removed to within two miles of where Belleville, St. Clair County, now stands, and was the second or third settler in the entire region. Desiring the services of a minister, he went to Kentucky in 1803; was subse(|uently ordained a local preacher, and for a long series of years maintained a respect- able standing as a local preacher and a useful man. He died at his residence near Belleville. Oct. 29, 1841, in the eighty-second year of his age, being RIGG 758 liOBEHTIS at that tiiiK? tlic (ililest man in the comity. He is ri>|ii«sento(l :im a man of deep and active piety, and thoiij^h without mucli education, was pxcecdinjily useful. Rigg, James H., D.D., principal of the West- minster Xornial School, England, was born Jan. 16, 1S21. lie was educated at Kingswood. where he exi-elled all his associates in uiatheniatius, and had only one equal in the classics. lie entered the Wcsleyan ministry in 1845. In 184() he became a contributor to the Rritish Review. The contro- versies of 184y enfiajied his attention, and he wrote successfully in defense of original Wesleyan Meth- odism. In IH.'JO he published his " Principles of Wesleyan Methodism," and the following year, ■' Wesleyan Connection and Congregational Inde- pendency Contrasted.'' In 1854 Dr. Rigg removed to London, and bocarao ronnectcd with the Landon Quarterly Review. His papers have contributed to the strength and celeli- rity of that periodical. His subjects are chiefly ecclesiastical and social, — as '' Vocation and Train- ing of the Clergy," "Defects and Remedies of the Kstablished Church," " Kingsley and Newman," " Pauperism and Popular Education," etc. In 186r) Dr. Rigg, when elected into the legal hun- dred, stated that one of his principles as a Methodist bad always been to nuiintain the friendly indepenil- ence of Methodism as one of the churches of the land, " a church friendly to all, but owing allegiance to none." On the education question Dr. Rigg has always occupied an intermediate position, main- taining, on the one hand, that denominational e.x- clusiveness would not l)e aide to cope with the edu- cational necessities of England ; and in a published volume of essays he even indicated the general out- line of the present mised system of national edu- cation ; while he has maintained, on the other hand, a position hostile to the principles and practice of pure secularism. His work on National Education is the most elaborate that has ever been published on this subject. Dr. Rigg has held the office of prin- cipal of one of the largest training colleges in the kingdom ever since 1868 ; and was a member of the first London school board. Rinehart, William, was born in .Vlleghany Co., Pa. From early manhood he has been an active merchant in Pittsburgh, achieving good suc- cess, and establishing a permanent business. He united with the Methodist Protestant Church in Pittsburgh, Aug. 6, 1831, and has continued to be a member of the same congregation. He was fond of music from his youth, and was a member of the hymn-book committee which compiled the "Voice of Praise,'' now a standard in the church. Mr. Rinehart has attended several Annual Conferences and two General Conferences of his church as official representative, and is a member of the Board of Publication, in Pittsburgh. He is a di- rector in the Morganza Reform School, and is trus- tee of many important interests. Ripley, Allen P., D.D., editor of tb.' Ihiffnh, C'krisliaiL Advocate, was born at Livonia, N. V., June 1, 1818, and was educated at Genesee Acad- emy and Genesee 'Wesleyan Seminary. He was received into the Methodist Episcopal Conference in 1S39, and has done effective work for over thirty years; serving as presiding elder more than eight years. He has been a trustee of Genesee Wesleyan Seminary for more than twenty years. In 18G'J he became editor of the Buffalo Christian Advocate, which position he now holds. Rittenhouse, Aaron, was born in Northampton Co., Pa., March 14, 1837. He was converted and received into the M. E. Church Nov. 20, 1852, and licensed to preach Feb. 28, 1855. He was em- ployed as a teacher in the Charlotteville Seminary, N. Y., and at the game time prepared for rnllege, and graduated in the Wesleyan University in 1861. He was received into the Philadelphia Conference in 18()2, having served under the elder the greater part of the previous year. Having served various appointments, at the organization of the Wilming- ton Conference he fell within its bounds, jind in 1871 was transferred to the Philadelphia Confer- ence. In 1870 he was appointed presiding elder of the North Philadelphia district, in which posi- tion be still remains. Ritual, The, is a term employed to denote the prescribed order of exercises in any association, and as applied to the church, the order of religious wor- ship and ceremonies. The ritual of the Methodist Churches embraces directions for jiublic worship; for the administration of baptism, and of the Lord's Su|iper ; for solemnizing matrimony : for the burial of the dead; for the reception of members ; for lay- ing the corner-sttmes. and for the dedication of churches; for the ordin.ation of deacons and elders, and for the consecration of bishops. The chief part of this ritual was prepared by Mr. Wesley, and was adopted by the General Conference of 1784. A few alterations as to certain expressions have been made since that time ; and that part re- ferring to the reception of members, and the erec- tion and dedication of churthes, has been added. Methodists do not believe that any precise form of ritual is essential, but that it is necessary for the sake of propriety and order that some general and, as far as practicable, uniform system should be adopted. Roberts, George, M.D., a distinguished minis- ter, was born near Easton, Md., May 3, 1766. He became a minister in 1789, and his name first ap- pears in 1790. Subsequently he labored six years in New England, both on circuits and districts. From that time he was stationed in New York. ROBERTS 759 ROBERTS Baltimore, and Philadelphia. In 1806 he located in Biiltimore, where he remained durinj; his life. When in Philadelphia he became intimate with Dr. Hush, and under his advice studied medicine, and after lii.s location engaged in its practice. He died in Baltimore, Nov. 27, 1827. His death-l)i'd was a scene of remarkable triumph. One night near hi.s end he e.xclaimed. "If I had the voice of an angel, I would rouse the inhabitants of Baltimore for the purpose of telling them of the joys of redeeming love. Victory! victory! victory! through tin' blood of the Lamb !" Roberts, George C. M., D.D., a distin- guished phy.sician and local minister of the city of Baltimore, was the son of George Rob- erts, one of the early ministers. He was early converted, and gave himself with great fidelity to the service of the church in its varied in- terests. He was always the friend of the trav- eling ministry, and took a deep interest in the improvement and elevation of his local breth- ren. He aided in establishing the association of local preachers and founded also the His- torical Society of Baltimoi-e. He devoted both time and means in making historical collec- tions to illustrate the early history of the church. For a number of years he was chap- lain in the military station at Baltimore. Roberts, Jolm Wright, late missionary bishop of the M. E. Church for Africa, was born in Petersburg, A'a. He was converted while in the United States, and united with the M. E. Church. At an early age he emigrated to the colony of Liberia, and in 1838 was admitted among tlie missionaries in that country. He was elected by the Liberia Confei-ence to elder's orders in 1841, and came to America and was ordained the same year. In IStjt), pursuant t') the special provision in the Discipline, he was elected to the office of missionary bishop. He was consecrated in St. Paul's M. E. church, New York, on June 20, 1866, and left for Liberia June 25. From that period he labored fiiithfully for the edification and enlargement of the church in the repuldic of Lilieria and the adja- cent territory. For some months he had been in feeble health ; had arrived in Monrovia to find a ve.ssel to attend the Conference, which that year was to be held in Greenville. It was found inipo.s- siblo to proclire a vessel, and the plaie of meeting was changed to Monrovia. AVhon the time arrived the bishop was very ill, and another filled the chair. He died Saturday. Jan. MO. lS7o. "Bishop Rob- erts was endowed with excellent mental gifts, which, under the circumstances of his early con- dition, were exceedingly well trained. His grace of manner and his spirit were superior: ii gentle- man by nature and culture ; a Christian in faith and life ; he impressed most favorably all with whom he associated ; and diligently and judiciously administered within the bounds of that portion of the church committed to his charge.'' REV. .TOUN WRIGHT ROBERTS. LATE MIS8H1NARY BISHOP FOR AFRICA. Roberts, Joseph J., ex-president of the repub- lic of Liberia, was born in Petersburg, Ya., in the year 1809. He was never a slave, his parents being free. He was fortunate in receiving the elements of a plain English education, and being thought- ful and very industrious, he engaged in navigating a small vessel upon the Aiipomattox and James Rivers. His mind becoming religiously impressed, he united with the M. E. Church under the pas- toral care of white ministers. In 1825 his mother and the family sailed for Liln-ria. taking along with them the frame and materials of a house for their newly-adopted home. As soon as he reached Li- beria he engaged in mercantile ]iursuits and was very successful, several times visiting the United States for supplies. Sometimes he chartered an entire vessel for his trading purposes, and his credit was of the highest character. For a number of years white men presided over the Liberian colony, but when the choice devolved upon the people, Mr. Roberts was elected, and for six years successively presided over the young commonwealth as its gov- ernor. In 1844 a gentleman of Canandaigua sent a silver cup to the church in which Governor Rol> erts worshi|)ed. and inquired if he was a member of any Christian denomination. The governor re- ROBERTS 760 ROBERTS plied, " I iiin happy to be able to inform you that I have loiij: been a member of the M. E. C'liurch, — upwards of sixteen years, — and have not failed to find support and consolation in therelij;ion of Christ and the promises of the jrospel." In his visits to the United States, he frequently addressed larj,'e public meetinjis, and his communications were re- ceived with attention at Washington. In lS4f) the Colonization Society dissolved all political connec- he received a pledge of ii!10,(X)0 to purchase a tract of sea-coast from St. Mount to Sierra Leone ; and the British government presented to the repuli- lic a small sloop-of-war. President Roberts, after having served creditalily in the office for a second term, wa.s elected president of the college which had been established under the aid and patronage of an American association. In every department he discharged the duties of his trusts with integrity REV. ROBERT RICUFORD ROBERTS, ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE MBTHOHIST El'ISOOrAL CHURCH. tion with the people of Liberia, and in the follow- ing year, in convention, they declared themselves a sovereign state by the name (ind title of the " Republic of Liberia.'' The birthday of the re- public was celebrated on the 24tb day of August, 1847. On the 5th of the following October the first election took place under the constitution, and J. J. Roberts was proclaimed president for four years. President Roberts visited the United States and Englanil to settle various questions of impor- tance to the young and growing country ; in each and fidelity, and has sustained an unblemished re- putation both at home and abroad. Roberts, Robert Richford, one of the bishops of tlie Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Frederick Co.. Md.. Aug. 2, 1778. About the age of fifteen he was converted, and became a member of the M. E. Church. After much hesitation, owing to great timidity, he preached his first sermon in 1801, and ill the spring of 1802 was received on trial ill the Baltimore Conference. After filling ap- pointments in Western Pennsylvania, Maryland, ROBERT!^ 761 ROBINSON and Ohio, lie was sent by Bishop Asbury to Balti- more, where he reluctantly went, as he doubteil his being suited to city congrefrations. From that time he filled appointments in Baltimore, Alexandria, Georgetown, and Philadelphia. In ISl.j he was ap- pointed presiding elder of Schuylkill district, Phila- delphia, and, owing to the , when he was .selected by the Board of Bishops as superintendent of the Oregon mission. He sailed from New York in lS4t'), with instructions from the Missionai-y Board to explore California. He stopped six weeks in that country, and organized the first church in San Francisco, visiting San Josfi, Monterey, and other places, and reached Oregon in June, 1847, taking the place of Rev. lieorge (Jary as superin- tendent of the mission work on the Pacific coast. In 1849, by direction of Bishop Waugb, he organized the Oregon and Califoi-nia .Mission Conference, which was under his superintendency four years, when the Oregon Conference was organized by Bishop Ames. In 18.56 he was delegate to the General Conference at Indianapolis. For the next three years he was agent of the .\nierie:in Bible So- ciety for Oregon and Washington Territory, after which he was stationed in Portland, and served as presiding elder of Portland district. He is now (1877) in a superannuated relation on account of feeble health, thus closing forty-two and a half J'ears of effective labor in the itinerant work. His present residence is Portland, Oregon. Robie, John E., late editor of the Btiffnto Chris- tian Advocate, was born about ISl", and joined the Oneida Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1834. He begun at Auburn, N. Y., in 1841, the publication of The Nnrthein Christian Advocate, a paper which has since come under the charge of the General Conference as one of the ofiicial papers of the Methodist F.piscopal Church. In 1843 he began the publication of the Genesee Evanijelist, at Rochester, N. Y., but afterwards 8old it to Presbyterians, and in 18.50 started the Buffalo Christian Adrocate, at Bufl'alo, N. Y. All of these papers were begun as dollar religious weeklies. In 1861, Mr. Robie transferred his paper to other hands and entered the army of the United States as chaplain of the 2l8t Regiiuent of New York Volunteers. At the close of the Civil War he Iwught back the Buffalo Christian Advo- cate, and continued its conductor till the time of his death. From 1866 to 1870 he was presiding elder of the Bufl'alo orn of Scott-li-lrish pa- rentagi' June li7, 1812. At the age of twciity-oiie he became a .subject of converting grace. In the fall of 1832 he connected himself with the Meth- odist Protestant Church, in Fairmont, W. Va. On entering upon his new life the conviction forced itself upim him that he wa.s called to preach the gospel. Soon after joining tlie chundi he was licensed to exhort, and in 18;i7 was received by the Pittsburgh Annual Conference into the traveling connection. He has continued a member of this Conference unto the present time, serving several of its most im- portant pastoral charges in Pittsburgh and vicinity, as president, and as active managi'r of the Preach- ers' Aid Society business. In 1872. upon the resig- nation of Ancel II. Bassett as publishing agent at Pittsburgh, Mr. Robison was elected to fill the place, anil has been since that time twice re-elected by the highest autliority of the church. Rochester, Minn, (pop- 39.').'?). the capital of Olmstead County, is situated on the Winona and St. Paul Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 18.-)7, with S. M. Forest as pastor. It was that year made a station. In 1859 it had 63 members, 121) Sunday-school scholars, and $80() church property. The German Meth- odists have a prosjierous congregation. This town is in the Minnesota Conference, and the M. E. Church has 295 members, 3lX) Sunday-school schol- ars, and $18,000 church property. The German M. E. Church ha.s 103 members, 80 Sunday-school scholars, and .*4.5(K1 church property. Rochester, N. Y. (pop. t)2,386), the capital of Monroe County, is situated on the New York Cen- tral Railroad, at the Falls of the Genesee River. The first Methodist class was formed in 1816, and the first M. E. church was organized in 1820, though the edifice was not erected until 1826. This was enlarged in 1827. and relmilt in 1831. It was then 104 by 80 feet, and was built of stone. This cliurch was Ijurned in 1835, a debt remaining on it of $21,000, and no insurance had been efi'ected. The church, though greatly crippled, rebuilt in 1838, and again in 1861. In 1836 a second society was or- ganized on the east side of the river, and was called Asbury ; the church edifice was dedicated in 1843. In 1852 an offer was made by a liberal gentleman, Mr. Champion, of SlO.OllO to any denomination that would erect four churches in growing parts of the city. The Methodists accepted the proposition, and that year Frank Street and North Street churches were organized, and the following year Cornhill and Alexander. These churches, having but few members, became verj- considerably euiburrassed. and for several years the policy of thus enlarging was considered a very questionable one. They are all, however, now firmly established, though some are still struggling with debt. The first direct Methodistic movement in the city was made in 1825, UTidcr the pastorate of Dr. John Dempster. Under his ministrations about 2W) were ailded to the cliurch, and from that time it advanced in strength. A church was commenced in 1848 by Rev. J. N. Sauter. for the German population of Rochester, which amounts to about 2I).(HKI. It was relaiilt as a beautiful church in 1876. There is also a parson- age for the presiding elder of their district. The Free Methodists have also a congregation. It is said that no less than twenty-five ministers have, from these societies, entered the different Conferences, some of them in the home and others in the foreign field. The city is in the Genesee Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. Churches. .Membent. S. S. Scholars. Cli. Pro|i«rt/. 18-20 Fir»! Chiircli '>0.% MO 541,O0n 1SJ.'> (-.■nihill l'J« 217 29,5(10 18*! .\Bbury :i2* 201 ;t5,000 1S.W .\l«nnder Street 276 :iO() 15,000 18S2 North Street 186 200 i^OOO 1852 Frank Street 245 240 16,000 Heddiiig Mission Ocrman M. E. Church... 156 ISO 27,000 Free Methodist .V* .50 1(1,000 Rockford, III. (pop. 11,049), the capital of Win- nebago County, is a very beautiful city. It first appears, as a circuit, on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1838, with Loander S. Walker and Na- than Jewett as preachers. In 1840 it had become a station, with 186 members. In 18.')7 there were two stations. East and West Rockford, having an aggregate of 485 members, 464 Sunday -.school scholars, and $20,500 church property. From that time the church has made rapid progress. It is in the Rock River Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : churches. Members. 8. S. Scholars. Cli. Propertj. First Church 197 200 $21,000 Coui t Street a46 420 I8,.')00 Third Street 230 20O 12,(KX1 Winnehagn 260 ;lOO IL-'iOO Swedish M.E. Church 130 76 7,600 Rock Island, HI, (pop. 7890), on the Mississippi liivcr. thrci' miles abnvt' the mouth of Rock River, derives its name from an island in the river, owned by the national government. Methodist services were held for the first time by Asa McMurtrie, in 1834. In 1843 the fir.st church was built, which was occupied until 18.50, when a larger one was erected. In 1875 a chapel Avas built on Ninth Street to accommodate a mission Sunday-school, and in 187.5-6 special services were held in the chapel, which resulted in the conversion of 40 per- sons, who, with others, comprising a society of 60 members, were organized into a church, taking the name of Ninth Street charge. In May, 1877, a ROCKLAND 763 ROCKY third society was projected, and a Sunday-school of 100 meinliers organized in the ea-stern part of the city, called Green Bush M. E. Sunday-school mission. The Swedish M. E. church was erected in 1824. The German and African M. E. Churches have each a society. This city is in the Central Illinois Conference, and the following are the sta- tistics : D*te. 1843 I87r> 1877 1854 Charolies. B First Church Ninth .Street Green Biliih Million Swe'linh M. E. Church- German M. K. Church... African 51. E. Church... leinbers. S 300 60 36 40 S. Scholar) 300 200 100 "40 .30 Ch. Proper $-r>,ooo 7,.M0 4,1300 2,000 Rockland, Me. (pop. 7074), is the capital of Knox County, "n the west side of Penol)scot Bay. It has an excellent harbor and is well fitted for commerce. In its earlier history it was called the Shore Village of Thomaston, or East Thoraaston. This section of country was emliraeed in the fourth circuit organized in the State, in 1796, whicli was called Bath, and the fii-st preaching in Thomaston wa-s June 1 1, 179.5. Jesse Lee says, " The prospect of religion in that part of the country was very small when we first went among them, and the people who enjoyed religion were pretty generally opposed to us." A church was organized in 1S31 by 31 members, only part of whom are now living. Shortly after this a house of worship was erected, and the church passed through a series of reverses and dangers until 18()9, when, under the labors of Rev. George Pratt, one of the senior ministers of the Conference, the building of a new church edi- fice was commenced and carried to completion. The building is said to be now the best in East- ern Maine. The statistics for 1876 are : 209 members, 165 Sunday-school scholars, and ?22,000 church property. Rock River Conference, M. E. ChTtrch, was organized out of tlie Illinois Conference by the General Conference of 1840, and included " that part of the State of Illinois not embraced in the Illinois Conference," or the northern part of the State. It also included " the Wisconsin and Iowa Territories." In 1844 the Iowa Conference was sep- arated from it. Upon the organization of the Peoria ('onference, now the Central Illinois Conference, in 18.50, Rock River Conference embraced all that part of the State " north of the Peoria Conference, so as to include the city of Peru, excepting that portion of Spring Grove circuit lying within the State of Illinois." The General Conference of 1870 fixed its boundaries so as to include that part of the State north of the Central Illinois Conference. This Conference held its first session Aug. 26, 1840, and reported 78 traveling and 108 local preachers, 6.')19 white, 21 colored, and 4.i Indian members. In 18.56, after the organization of the Peoria Conference, it reported 16.5 traveling analton, where he is now president. Rome, Italy (pop. 220,532), the capital of the old Roni;in Empire, and for ages the city of central power in Europe, has been termed " the Eternal Citv." It owed its preservation and its import-ince during the ages passed to the gradual development and supremacy of Christianity. Under the Roman Catholic system, the Bishop of Rome claimed su- preme spiritual authority as successor to St. Peter. While this supremacy was denied by the Eastern churches, it was recognized throughout all Western Europe, and hence Rome was regarded as the cen- tre of the Western Christian world. Being the re- sidence of the Pope, all other forms of religion were strictly prohibited, and no Protestant worship, and not even the sale or circulation of the Holy Scriptures as published among the Protestant churches of Europe, was permitted in the city. During the war between France and Germany, King Victor Emanuel occupied Rome as the capi- tal of Italy, after a brief resistance by the Papal troops. On the question of its annexation to the ROME 765 ROME kingdom of Italy, the vote in the city of Rome was 4785 in the affirmative to 46 in the negative. Since that period Rome lias remained the capital of Italy, though Pope Pius IX. issued a letter excommunicating all who had taken part in the establishment of the kingdom of Italy. With its new life Protestantism was permitted to enter within its walls, and various Protestant deiiomi- Church service was established among the soldiers, and a military church composed of nearly 4 members. Rome, as a circuit, first a|)pears cm the annals of the M. E. Church for 1829, with Andrew Peck as pastor, and D. Barnes a.s presiding elder of Oneida district. In 1830 it reported 14t') members. In 1S.'')7 it had become two stations. Jiaving an aggregate of 312 members. 410 Sunday-school scholars, and I^SO^'KI 1 church property. This city is now in the Xorthern RONDO FT 766 ROSE Now York Conference, ami the following iire the statistics lor 1H76 : Churched. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Flrat Church 470 260 S48,II0CI Court .street 161 CO 10,(K)() Free Mvlhoilisia 45 :!4 7/imi African M. E. <:hurch... IS 14 I/HHI Rondout, N, T. (pop. 10,114), is situated in Ulster County, on the Iluil.^on River. Mcthoilism was established in Rondout in 1832, by Cyrus Foss, who formed a class in that year. Prior to 1838 wor- ship was held in a school-house, and after that, until 1841, in the basement of the Pn^sbyterian church. In the latter year the .society built its first church, rol)uilt it in 1852, and in ISfW built the present church and parsonage. This city is in the New York Conference, and has 4.31) members, 372 Sun- day-school scholars, and .SSOjOOO church pro "rty. Root, Francis H., Esq., was born May 3o, 1815, in New Berlin, N. Y., and has resided in the city FRANCIS II. ROOT, ESQ. of Buffalo since 1835 ; is extensively engaged in the nianufauturc of stoves and other castings, and is a member of the firm of Jewett & Root. He united with the Swan Street M. E. church in 184S, and was a trustee actively engaged in building the Grace church, serving for many years .as clerk and record- ing steward. He was one of the early friends of lay delegation, having been appointed delegate to the layman's C'nvention in Philadelphia in 1S.")2. He was appointed by the convention to represent its views at tlie following General Conference at Boston, and was also delegate to the convention subse- quently held in New York. He was appointed as one of the committee to arrange the centenary cele- bration of Methodism in 1866. Prior to the estab- lishment of Syracuse University, he was a member, and for several years president of the board of trustees of Genesee College ; and was one of those who arranged for the State Methodist Convention, which resulted in the establishment of the Syracuse University, and has been one of its active trustees since that time. In 1870 he united with a few others in organizing the Delaware Avenue M. E. church, and contributed most liberally to its erec- tion, and has been president of the board of trus- tees since its organization. In 1872 he was the first lay delegate from the Genesee Conference to the General Conference, and was appointed a mem- ber of the board of education. He is also a member of the committee to arrange for an ecumenical council. He has been active in benevolent and business organizations, being a trustee of the State Normal School in Buffalo, and director in the Manufacturers' anil Traders' Bank, the Bank of Buffalo, the Buffalo Savings Bank, and also presi- dent of tlie trustees of the Buffalo City Cemetery. Rose, Reuben, an active minister in the Meth- odist Protestant Church, was born in Botetourt Co., Va., Sept. 2, 1813, and having removed to Ohio, ho embraced religion in 1830, when but a youth ; was licensed to preach, and received into the Ohio Con- ference in 1840, and studied theology in AVitten- berg College, at Springfield, 0. Mr. Hose has been an active pastor ; was a member of the Convention at Springfield, in 1856, at Cincinnati, in 1857, at the Cleveland Union Convention of 1865, at the Union Convention at Cincinnati, 1802, and at the General Conference at Alleghany City, 18()6, where lie was elected corresponding secretary of the Board of Missions. He w.as al.so a memlier of the Gen- eral Conference at Cleveland, in 1867, and at Princeton, in 1875, and of the Union Convention in Baltimore, in 1877. Mr. Rose has been elected president of his Annual Conference four times, and was the first agent to engage in raising the endow- ment fund for Adrian College. He is one of the trustees of Adrian College, and has served on the Board of Publication, Board of Missions, and Clunch Extension Board. Rose, Samuel, a minister of the Methodist Church in Canada, was born in Prince Edward, Ontario, Canada, in 1807, and Wiis converted at the age of twelve. In 1S30 he engaged as mission- ary school-master, and during the year was cm- ployed to labor on a circuit. He was regularly received on trial by the Conference of 1831. In 1850 he was placed in charge of the Muncey In- dian mission witli the principalsliip of the Mount Elgin Industrial School, ami the following year was made chairman of the district, in which office he was continued on various districts for thirteen years. In 1864 he was elected book steward of the 'Wes- ROSS 707 iiossriLLE leyaii Methodist Church in Canada, and was re- appointed to that office by every Conference until 1874, wlien, on the union oC the churclios, he was appointed book steward lor tlie entire Dominion. From 1S07 to 1868 he discharged the function of co-delegate or vice-president of the Conference. Ross, Anthony, a member of the Louisiana Conference of tile -M. E. Church, was born in Mary- litnd in I80J, and taken in slavery to Louisiana in 1831, where he has since resided. Converted at fifteen, he began as local preacher in 1835, and soon became a leader of prominence among his ■ ister and author in the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was boru in Petersburg, Va., July 31, 1815. ' He was graduated from Wesleyan University in I 1838, and joined the New York Conference of the I Methodist Episcopal Church in the same year. He was transferred to the Virginia Conference in 1839, and labdred in the traveling connection in that body till 1858, when he was appointed editor of the Richmond Christian Advocate. From 1861 to 1864 he was a general missionary in the Confederate States army ; from 1870 to 1873 he was a general missionary in the Virginia Conference. In the in- ROSSVILLE MISSION STATION. fellow-servants. After the proclamation of free- dom he entered the regular ministry of the M. E. Church, and in 1865 wasonlained deacon and elder by Bishop Thomson. Since then he has been a successful pastor among his people. Ross, Daniel L., Esq., a merchant of New York City, was a native of New -Jersey. He early united with the Allen Street M. E. church, and was earn- estly devoted to all its interests. After having engaged in mercantile business in New York, he established a business house in San Francisco, where he resided for a number of years, and where he aided in building up the cause of Metlmdism on that coast. He especially took a deep interest in the commencement of the Chinese work. Subse- quently he returned to New York, and was exten- sively engaged in the California trade. He was for several years a member nf the Missionary Boanl, and was one of the liberal contributors in the erec- tion iif tlie Soveiitci'ntli I^treet church. Rosser, Leonidas, D,D , a distinguished mln- terval between these two appointments, from 1865 to 1869, he was presiding elder of the Richmond district. He was a member of the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church South in 1850, 1854, 1858, 1862, and 1866. He is the author of works on "Baptism," "Experimental Religion," '■ Recognition in Heaven." " Class-Meetings," "Open Communion," and of a "Reply to Howell's Evils of Infant Baptism." Rossville is a mission village in the Hudson's Bay territories, which was established about three miles from Norway House, a station of the Hudson's Bay Company at the northern end of Lake Winni- peg. It was comnienced in September, 1840, and is for the benefit of the Indians of the Swamp Cree tribe, many of whom are fishermen and laborers in the service of the company. The settlement was made and the mission building erected under the care of Rev. Mr. FiVans, who preached from the be- ginning of the mission to about UW Indians. He also invented syllabic characters to facilitate the liOf^ZEL 768 HOMELAND reading of the Cree Innguage, nnd succeeded in casting type and printing with his own liaiid lesson books, hymns, and a portion of the Holy Seriptures. A school was also established by the assistance of the company in connection with the chapel, and the general progress was satisfactory. The accompany- ing cut shows its appearance in 1850. In 1 874 there were about '.H( scholars in the day-schonl, and about 100 children in the Sabbath-school. It is an outpost, nearly 4(K) miles from the city of Winnipeg, and when visited by the chairman in the depth of winter, required a journey of 1200 miles going and return- ing, a large part of which was by dug-trains. Roszel, Stephen G., an eminent minister of the Baltimore Conference, was born in Loudon Co., Va., April 8, 1770. lie entered the traveling con- nection in 1789, under the direction of Bishop As- bury, and died May 14, 1841, at Leesburg, Va. His long ministry was exceedingly efficient. lie was stationed at various times in Baltimore, (ieorge- town, Frederick, Alexandria, and Philadelphia, and was presiding elder over the Baltimore and I'otomac districts. One year he served as agent for Dickin- son College. lie was one of the most prominent members of the Baltimore Conference ; was a quick and ready debater, and had great influence on the floor of the Geni'ral Conference. Rothweiler, Jacob, a member of the Central German Conference, was born in Baden, (Jermany, and was converted in New York under the preach- ing of the Rev. 3. C. Lyon. He has been a very hard-working missionary in Ohio, and to his energy and self-denying spirit is largely owing the endow- ment of the German Wallace College at Berea. lie has lieen presiding elder on several districts, a member of the General Conference in 18(58, 1872, and 1876, and was for several years a member of the book committee. He is now very much devoted to the (ierman Orphan .Vsylum, at Berea, 0. Rothwell, Robert, a native (if England, born •June 2, lsii:i, a resident of Illinois, was a memlier of the M. E. Church until the organization of the AV^eslcyans in 184.3. Of that body he is now a member, devoting his substance liberally in support of church organization and periodical interests. l>uring thirty-one years he has ))een a lay member of thirty Annual Conferences, and has represented the Illinois Wesleyan Conference in seven (ieneral Conferences. Round, Hon, Carr, was bom in Kingston, Pa., Sept. 14, 18o9, and entered the AV'esleyan Univer- sity in 18.58. At the l)reaking out of the war, in 1861, he entered the 1st Connecticut Heavy Artil- lery, where he served three years, and became second lieutenant in the United .*>tates Signal Corps, serving at the headcjuarters of Generals McLean and Schofield. At the close of the war he re-en- tered the university, and graduated in 1866. After studying law in Binghampton, N. Y., he entered the law-school of Columliia College, and was ad- mitted to the bar. In 1SG8 he removed to Virginia, and has since practiced law in Manassas, and has been attorney for the Commonwealth in Prince William County and United States commissioner for Virginiii, and was for two years delegate to the assembly of Virginia. He early in life united with the M. E. Church, and was reserve delegate from Virginia Confei-ence to the General Confer- ence of 1876, where he occupied a seat for part of the session. Rounds, Nathaniel, an eminent minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Winfield, N. Y., May 4, 1807, and died in Clark Co., Wash- ington Territory, Jan. 2, 1874. Converted in his childhood, he was graduated from Union College, N. Y., in 1829. lie was admitted on trial in the Oneida Conference July 1, 1831. Filling a num- ber of appointments in that Conference, he was in 1836 elected Professor of Ancient Languages in Cazenovia Seminary, which position he held for one year. He then served as presiding elder of the Cayuga district two years, and of the Chenango district four years. In 1844 he was elected editor of The Northern Christian Advocate, which position be filled four years. From 1848 to 18.52 he was a member of the book committee, at New York. In 1867 he a.sked for a superannuated relation. The follo^ving year he was made effective, renewed his labors, and was soon transferred to the Oregon Conference and elected president of the Willamette University, at Salem, which position he held for two years. In 1871 he was elected by the legisla- ture of Washinirton Territory as Superintendent of Public Instruction, which office he held until within two months of his death. Rountree, John H., Esq., a distingui.shed lawyer in Wisconsin, who represented the AVest Wisconsin Conference at the General Conference of 1872. Rowland, Charles W,, an extensive manufac- turer in Cincinnati, is largely identified with the in- terests of Methodism, He was lay delegate from the Cincinnati Confei'ence to the General Conference of 1876. Rowland, Thomas, a minister of the United Methoilist Free Clnircbes, England, was born in Manchester in 1792. He was converted at the age of thirteen, through the ministry of Rev. Dr. Bunt- ing, and entereil tlie AVesIeyan ministry in 1813. He continued to labor earnestly and diligently in his ministry, occupying a number of important circuits, until 18.511, when he became involved in the questions connected with the Reform movement. Refusing to apologize to the Conference for some of his writings which had appeared in print, ho w.as first made supernumerary, and eventually ex- ROWLEY 769 RUSSEL pelled. He joined the Wesleyan Reformers, and for several years preached with acoeptanee among them. lie attended the first Annual Assembly of the United Methodist Free Churches, which vras held at Rochdale in 1857, and died in 1858. Mr. Rowland was not a man of eminent intellectual gifts, but the spirituality and unction of his dis- courses made him acceptable, if not popular, as a proai'lifr. Rowley, ErastUS, D,D., president of IJe I'auw Female College, was born in Richmond. Mass. Having prepared for college in Wilbraham Acad- emy, he entered Union College, N. Y.. and grad- uated in 1834. Shortly afterwards he became principal of the Lansingburg Academ3', anil for two years after became professor in the Episcopal Institute of Troy. In 1839 he removed South, and took charge of an institute in South Carolina, and subsei|uently of Ashville Female Seminary, North Carolina. In 1S5S he was elected president of Athens Female College in Tennessee, under the control of the M. E. Church South. lu LSij.) he was elected president of what is now De Pauw College in New Alliany, Ind.^which position he still holds. Rule, Wiliiam H., D.D., an English Wes- leyan minister, has for more than half a cen- tury been the unflinching, unswerving advocate of Protestant and Scripture truth. He was first a missionary in the West Indies, then for ten years was stationed at Gibraltar, where he added to his store of learning much of practical obser- vation, and has given the world the advantage in a long succession of unsurpassed contributions to Protestant literature. Since Dr. Rule returned to the English work he has traveled in many cir- cuits, to the advantage of the people ; was editor for six years ; then for several years in thi' army and navy work. He retired from active service in ]8f)8, and employs the evening of his life in litcrarv work. Rules of Society (English Wesleyan) are the same as the General Rules of the M. E. Church, ex- cept the clause on slavery. (See General RtiLES.) Rusling, General James F., was bom at Washington, Warren Co., N. J., April 14. 1834, and graduated at Pennington Seminary with first honors in 1852, and at Dickinson College with second honors in 1854. He was Professor of Nat- ural Science and Belles-Lettres at Dickinson Sem- inary, 18.")4-.57 ; at the same time lie pursued the study of law, iind was admitted to tlie Pennsylva- nia b.ar in 1857. He became a local preacher in the M. E. Church in 1858, and was admitted to the New Jersey bar in 1859. At the breaking out of the Civil War heentereminent appoint- ments in New England. In IMS he was appointed in charge of the New Market Weslevan Academy, subsefiuently removed to Wilbraham. In 1820 he was elected book agent, to found and conduct the book business at (!incinnati, ami was re-elected in 1824. Before his term of service expired he was appointed president of Augusta College, which position he aeeepted in 1828, and remained until August, 1832. Desiring to devote himself to the ministry, he was transferred, and stationed in the city of Pittsburgh. When Alleghany College was accepted by the Conferenci-, in 18:13, Dr. Ruter was unanimously selected as president, and reluctantly accepted the position in 1.S34. wliero he remained until 1837, when he was appointed superintendent of the mission to Texas, with Lytleton Fowler and Robert Alexander as assistants. In July of that year he left Meadville, and in the autumn entered on his work in Texas. "He rode more than two thou- sand miles on horseback: swam or forded rivers; preached almost daily, and not unfrequently three times a day; shrank from no fatigue; avoided no hardships and no danger (for he visited some parts of border Texas where he had to be protected by an arme,2S3). is theeapitnl of tlic Slate, ami is situated on the Sauramento KiviT. Methodist services were commenced in this place Ijy Dr. W. G. Deal, a local preacher from INIarvland, who held services, hut did not form any society. Kev. Isaac Owen hiivin" crossed the Sierra Nevada Mountains, arrived at Sacramento ahout the middle of October, 1849. A church buildinj^, which had Iteen shipped from Baltimore, had been sent to Sac- ramento, and a lot had been secured. The week after the arrival of Mr. Owen the timbers were erected, and they occupied the ohureli, though un- FIRST CntJRCH, SIXTH STREET, SACRAMENTO. finished, and it became the centre of a work inaufru- rated by that indefatigable minister. The c-lmreh has continued to grow from that date. The first California Conference was held in Sacramento, in 18.53, by Bishop Ames. Services were also intro- duced by the M. E. Church South, and a building erected. The statistics for 1876 are: Cliurclies. Si.xtli Strei't M. K. (lui Kiiieslev ('hii]ml " .M. K. C'imrcli S..utli MeinlierB. .li.. ISO S. S. Scholars. Cli. Property. 148 S2.'>,(Hll) Sacraments (Lat. saaameittiim, an oath) are services of peculiar solemnity in the Christian church. In its earliest ages the word was used in a rather indefinite sense, to signify sacred doctrines and ceremonies, and then l)ccame a|i|)lied to various rites. St. Augustine defined a sacrament to be. " tlie visible sign of an invisible grace." To this Protestants added that it must be instituted by Christ, and enjoined upon his followers. The Ro- man Catholic and the Greek Churches include among the sacraments seven ordinances, to wit : baptism, the Lord's Supper, confirmation, jieiiance, extreme unction, ordination, and matrimony. The Council of Trent pronounces accursed those who deny that there are " more or less than seven sac- raments.'' Methodists in common with Protestants reject all but the first two, viz., baptism and the Lord's Supper. Nor do they believi' that in these sacraments of themselves there is any inherent power or virtue, but that they are signs and seals of covenant blessings to be received by faith by those who truly partici])ate. (See Baptism and THE Lord's Supper.) Sacraments (English Wesleyan Churches). — Tho.se oliscrved in Methodism are the sacraments peculiar to the Protestant Church, viz., baptism and the Lord's Supper. They are administered by those only who are in full connection ; in cases of necessity, if appointed by the superintendents, the former ordinance can be administered in private by probationers. The liturgy of the Church of Eng- land, abriilgi'd by Mr. Wesley, is used, with hymns, prayers, anil suitalile exhortation, when deemed ex- pedient. In public, the rite is generally performed before the sermon ; and, as a rule, for the children of members of the society or congregation only. Both jiarents are expected to be present ; and the min- ister is enjoinecl carefully to register the names. AVitli respect to the Lord's Supper the same lit- urgy is used. It is only given to members of the .society, or to those who have received a note from the officiating minister. In many places the recipi- ents are required, according to rule, to show their tickets. Saginaw City, Mich. (pop. 7400), situated on Saginaw River, is the capital of Saginaw County. A large part of its population is German. Meth- odist services were held here for the first time in 1834, as that year the mission was established, and occiisionally after until 18.51, when the first class was formed by C. C. Olds, which consisted of 4 members. The first M. E. church was built in 1854, and replaced by a new one in 1863, which was enlarged in 1867, and a lecture-room and cla.ss-room were added to it in 1872. It is in the Detroit Conference, and has 173 members, 175 Sunday-school scholars, and 812,000 church prop- erty. Saint Alban's, Vt. (pop. 7014), the capital of Franklin County, borders on Lake Champlain. SAINT CHARLES 773 SAINT GEORGE'S Methodism was introduced into this rej^ion early in the present century, the circuits extcniling from the southern part of Vermont into ('anavas in- troduced into this vicinity by some loyalists, who left the United States at the close of the Revolu- tionary War; they were in a few years supplied with ministers from England. The growth of the cluirch has been more rapid in St. -John than in other parts of the province. There are now six ministers and charges in the city, besides a city mission ; and (he church property is estimated at ? 124 ,000. Saint John's (pop. 30,000) is the capital of New Foundland, about 10.8ti4), the chief com- mercial city of the State, is situated on the west bank of the Mississippi River. The first settle- ment was made in 1064, by a company of mer- chants, to whom the exclusive grant for commerce with the Indian tribes on the Missouri had been given by the director-general of Louisiana. The first brick hou.se was erected in l.*^l2f), parsonages, valued at $38,53.5, S2211 for missions. In 1876 this Conference re- ported 118 traveling and 198 local preachers, 15,914 nieniliers, 10,082 Sunday-school scholars, 1M() churehi's, valued at !?.)S2. 19(1, and 42 parson- ages, valued at $37,953. Saint Louis Conference, M. E. Church South. — This was a new Conlcrenoe ornaui/.cil hy the Church South after the division of the .M. 10. Church, in 1845. Its (irst session was held at St. Louis, C)cto- ber, 1846. The report was : 63 traveling and 138« local preachers, 12,.587 white and 1303 colored members. Since the first organization of this Con- ference the Southwest Missouri Conference has been organized, and has taken a part of the territory which hail belonged to it. The (ieneral Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of the St. Louis Conference .so as to '"embrace all that part of the State of Mi.ssouri which lies south of the Missoui-i liiver, and east of a line commencing at the mouth irf the Gasconade River, and following its course to tlie mouth of Big Piney ; thence along the course of that stream to its heail-waters, at or near Cedar Bluffs; and thence in a straight line to and south- ward along the east line of Range Kleven to the southern boundary line of the State of Missouri." \n 1875 it reported 56 traveling and 87 local preach- ers, 10,421 white and 9 colored members, and 5610 Sunday-school scholars. Saint Louis Depository of the M. E. Church is under the control of the Western Hook Concern. From the time of establishing The Central Chvistian Advocate, in 1856, a number of books, chiefly for Sunday-schools, were kept on deposit in that place, but the General Conference of 1864 instructed the agents at Cincinnati to furnish books for the depository at St. Louis as they furnished them to other depositories in the church. In 1868 the agents reported that they had purchased property in St. Louis, and kept at that place a general as- sortment of books. They purchased, however, a lease, which was to continue in force about twenty- five years from the time of purchase. At the Gen- I'ral Conference of 1876, the agents reported that they had purchased property on Sixth Street, 75 by 125 feet. After making some repairs, it was estimated to have cost the Book Concern §46,350, against which, however, there was a mortgage of $30,000. The sales of books and periodicals at St. Louis during 1875 amounted to S330,852, an in- crease over the preceding four years of $38,391. The sale of books alone amounted to $33,799. The agent is appointed by the book agents at Cincinnati. Saint Paul, Minn. (pop. 20,030), is a large and growing city, and is the capital of the .State. It appears on the minutes of the church in 1849, when Chauncey llobart was appointed missionary, who reported for the following year 49 members. The church has increased with the growth of pop- ulation. In 18.58 it had three stations, having an aggregate of 227 members. A large proportion of the pojiulation is of foreign birth. Two churches have been built for the Gernnins, one for the Swedes, and one for the Norwegians. It is in the Minnesota Conference, and reports for 1876 the following statistics : Churches. Memhers. S. 8. Scholars. Ch. Property. Fil-Ht Churi-li 1(K) Ho 8-*',*»(HI .lackflon Street 2US 350 a4,0(K) Thinl Church 153 163 !>,!Mt Ciinton Avt'jnie 74 153 li.tMH) Swedish M. E. Cluirch 49 25 6,(KMl Norvvogiari ■' " 18 14 1,000 First Roriimii M. E, Chm-ch.. 2:i0 180 22,0(X> Secoiiil " ■' " 49 so 1,8110 Salem, Mass, (|>op. 24,117), is the oldest town in New England except Plymouth, having been settled in 1626. In 1692 the famous "witchcraft delusion" made its appearance, and nineteen per- sons from this and the adjacent towns were con- demned and executed on an eminence known as "Gallows Hill." It was first visited by Jesse Lee in 1790. At his first visit he was |iermitted to use the pulpit of another denomination, but the follow- ing year was excluded. Bishop Asbury visited this place June 29, 1791, and says, " Here are five meet- ing-houses, two of them on the now divinity plan ; that is, regeneration the first work ; no prayer, re- pentance, or faith till this is accomplished. The other three belong, one to the Establishment, one Pres- byterian, and one Friends' meeting-house, I found no access to any, and lectured in the court-house. I have done with Salem until we can get a better stand." The name first appears in the minutes of the M. K. ('hurcli for 1805, and was connected at first with Ilawke, and subsequently with Saulsbury. It did not become a separate iippointment until 1822, and reported the next year 33 members, after which it was connected with Marblehead. In 1857 it had become a station, having 1 52 members. It is in the New England Conference, and has, in 1876, two stations, Lafayette Street, with 291 meniliers, 321 Sunday-school scholars, and $20,000 church property, and Wesley chapel, with 95 mem- bers, 105 Sunday-school scholars, and S8000 church property. Salem, N. J. (pop. 4555), is the capital of Salem County. In this phice Methodism had very early an organization. Near it, in 1772, Benjamin Ab- bot was converted under the preaching of Abra- ham Whitworth. In 1773 a society was organized near Pittsgrove, of which Mr. Abbot was made leader. In 1774, Daniel Rufi" having exchanged with AVilliam AVatters, who was on the Trenton cir- SALEM 779 SAMOA cuit, visiterl the town of Salem, and preached in the court-house. Among his hoarors wiis Thomas Ware, then a youth, but wlio subscrjucntly became a distinguished minister. The first church, now called AValnut Street, was built in 1784, and was the fourth that was erected in the State. In this church Benjamin Abliot was liapti/.ed. Although he had lip(Mi converted twelve years previously and had commenced preaching, he had not lioen bap- tized, in consequence of the Methodist ministry having been unordained until that date. This church is now the parsonage. In 1S3S a new bi'ick church was erected, which took the place of the first. In IS.V.) Broadway church editioe was built, and the church was organized by 1 14 members from the Walnut Street church. A society of col ored members was organized as early as 1799, which purchased a frame house, formerly used as a Baptist church, at Mill Hollow. It is now u.seil as a .school- house. The present church was dedicated in 1867. In 1820 a division took place among the colored members, which resulted in the organization of the African M. E. Church, whose house of worship was repaired in 1842. It is in the New Jersey Con- ference, and the statistics for 187i) are as follow.s: "1 Churches. Memhers. S. S. Scholars. Wiilriut .Street :)'JI1 :ilj(l Bruadway lU'i 27."t M. E. Clnirch (cnloreil) 23:1 7U .\fricau M. E. Clnirch Cli. Property. Sn.OliO 34,000 1,650 Salem, 0, (pop. 3700), in Columbiana County, is situated on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It was originally included in the Beaver, and afterwards in the New Lisbon circuit. Salem circuit was organized in 1840, with Martin L. Weekly and Thomas Thompson as pas- tors. It embraced a large extent of territory, and contained, in 1841, 50.i members. In 18,57 it had become a station, having 18.5 members, 150 Sunday- school scholars, and $2000 church property. Some years since the chnrch had erected a large and com- modious edifice. There are also two African M. E. churches. It is in the East Ohio Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : churches. Meml)ers. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church 44* 282 S20.nno First African M. E. Church. Second " " *' 3,000 1,000 Salt Lake City (pop. 12,854) is the capital of Utah Territory, and is the great centre of Mormon- ism. Methodism was introduced into the city by (i. M. Pierce in 1870. He commenced the erection of a church, for which funds were collected in dif- ferent parts of the United States, and which ha.s been, through the special efforts of Rev. C. C. McCabe, of the Church Extension Society, recently finished. The edifice is centrally located ; is built of brick in a good style of architecture, and is an ornament to the I'ity. It will seat comfortably 1000 persons. When commenced the cost was estimated at less than $30,000, but the actual expense amounted to near S.50,(M>0. The church reports, in 1876, a mem- bership of 117, with 267 Sunday-school scholars. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SALT LAKE CITV. There is a second organization on Sixth Street, which reports 1.57 Sunday-school scholars. Samoa, Wesleyan Missions in.— Samoa, or the Navigator's Islands, a group of eight islands in the South Pacific Ocean, lying between 10° and 20° ofsouth latitude, and 169° and 174°of west longitude. They are about forty degrees southwest of the Sand- wich Islands, and are in the neighborhood of the Fiji and Friendly Islands. They contain an area of about 1 125 s(juare miles, and a |iopulation of about 35,000. The inhabitants are of the Polynesian race, and were lately savages, but are now all con- verted to nominal Christianity through the efforts of the missionaries. They speak a language which is softer than that of the New Zealanders, but rougher than that of the Tahitians. Persons profess- ing to represent the government ami jieople of these islands have within a few years past endeavored to induce the government of the United States to annex them or take them under its protection. Their effiirts were renewed towards the end of 1877. The islands were visited by a French vessel in 1787. Some of the men attached to the vessel were mur- dered by the inhabitants, who consequently gained a bad reputation. The devoted missionary, dohn Williams, visited Samoa in 1830, and left there a number of native Tahitian teachers. The London Missionary Society took up the work he had begun, in 1835, and having prosecuted it since with unremit- ting activity, has found Samoa one of its most fruit- ful fields of labor, and has witnessed the conversion of the entire population to Christianity. The Wes- leyan missionaries had left some native Tongan Christians as teachers on the islands about the time SAN AXTOXIO 780 SAX FRAXCISCO of the occupation by the Loiidim Missionary So- ciety, throuj;li whose hiliors several of the natives were converted. Afterwards a division of the Sonth Sea fields of hibor was made between the difl'errnt societies, under which the London society were given the care of Samoa. The Wesleyan mission- aries were withdrawn, but many of their converts refused to join tlie churches of the London society. The Wesleyan stations were accordingly re-oceupieil in 1857, witli the consent of the London Missionary Society, and were placed under the care of the .\us- tralasian Conference. In 1870 the mission returned 4f< chapels and other preaching-places, 3 mission- aries and assistants, 11 catechists, So local preachers, 1297 full members, 620 on trial, 4:> .'^unday-srliools, with 51 teachers and 121)8 scholars, 41 ilay-schools, with 102 teachers and 124.S scholars, and .")1'.I7 at- tendants on public worship. San Antonio, Texas (pop. 12,2.j6), the capital of Bexar County, is situated on the San Antonio and San Pedro Rivers, on the .Southern Railroad route to California. It partakes of the character of the old Mexican towns, .and has largely a Roman Cath- olic population. Methodism has been but com- paratively recently introduced. The M. E. Church South report for San Antonio station, 70 members and 3 local preachers. They have also a city mis- sion and a Mexican missii>n. The M. E. Church reports 1()5 membiM's, 17") Sunday-school scholars, and cinn-cb property valued at $7000. Sanctification, as used in the Scriptures, con- veys varieil ideas. In the lowest sense it means to purify or cleanse, fitting the worshiper to come be- fore God. " Sanctify yourselves against to-morrow, and ye shall eat flesh." — Num. xi. l.S. It is also used in the Old Testament to denote objects and persons devoted to holy service. In the New Testament it refers to both human and divine work in the restor- ation of cliaracter. Affirmed of God, it is the act of his grace renewing the fallen nature and puri- fying the heart ; of man, it is the act of consecrat- ing and setting apart for holy use. It is one with regeneration, in the sense that both are the work of God. It is one with holiness, for the same word translated holiness is also translated sanctification. When aflirmed of the lieliever, it is the voluntary act of consecration that precedes the liaptism of the Holy S|)irit. When affirmed of the Holy Spirit, it refers to its work in the heart of the lieliever, or testimony given to the regenerate soul of its purity in the sight of God. The term is used interchang- ably in the Methodist Church for holiness and Christian perfection. (See IIor.iNESs and Perfec- tion.) Sanderson, Daniel, an English Wesleyan min- ister, went to continental India in 1842. He made himself intimately acquainted with the language of the people, and wrote a grammar, which is now Ihr grammar of the public schools; also a dic- tionary, which be is now enriching by a large addi- tion. He returned to England in 18()S, and was appointed governor of Richmond College, — which position he still (15*77) liolds. San Domingo, or the Dominican Republic, com- prises the eastern and larger (lart of the island of Ilayti. The ]iopulation is chiefly Roman Catliolic. liut other denominations are tolerated. There are a few Methodist societies, chiefly supported by negroes who emigrated, in 1824, from the United States. The Wesleyan Methodists for many years had a mission established in San Domingo, and re- ported from Samana 209 memljers. The African M. E. Church has also recently sent out mission- aries to the island. Sandusky, 0. (pop. 13,II0()), the capital of Erie County, is sitinited on Sandusky Bay, 5 miles from Lake Erie. Methodism was introduced into this place in 1823, by Revs. Petty and Mclntire, of Hu- ron County. In 1828 the first church was built, being a jilain wooden structure. In 1847 a second edifice was ei-ected. which was burneK-mhL.rs. S S. Scliolurs. Ch. Property. .\.bui7 'J« :iO $4,,'iUII Kymitt 64 Tririitj' Church South 4(iS 165 ■U,rM\ Wcsloy Church Soutli Mi IK" lu,IJ«> St. Philip's .Station, Afriniu M. E. Church 'J.'.4 :i7ll IH.DlHi St. Jiiines' Tuhcrnucle, .\)ri- cnn M. K. Church 99 ' 4j l/iini Betbol .Mii4Hion, Afriaiti M. E. Church 1(!.-. Gil l.oOl) Savannah Conference, M. E. Church, was or- gaiii/.i'il li.v tlie(ieneral Conference of ISTi) out of the (ieorgia Conference, and consisted iif Fremont, Macon, Augusta, and Savannah districts. It held its first session in Augusta, Ga., Nov. 1, 1876, Bishop Scott presiding. There were stationed at this Conference, including presiding elders, fiO preachers. There were reported 149 local preachers, 12,881 memlH»-s, (i'.dil Sunday-school scholars, 14t) churches, valued at !?l)4,:54o, and 14 parsonages, valued at S4790. Saxe, Alfred, late professor in Wesleyan Uni- versity, was born at Sheldon, Vt., Sept. ."), 1813, and died in Sheldon, Vt., Oct. 8, 1846. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 18.3S, and engaged in teaching as the principal of the .Mid- dletown. Conn.. Preparatory .Scboiil. In 1S41 he was appointed Professor of Normal Instruction in Wesleyan University. He joined the Troy Confer- once of the Methodist Epi.scopal Church in 1843, and engaged in preaching, but was obliged by ill health to give it up, and returned to his home a short time before his death. Scandinavian Domestic Missions in the United States. — In I84.i the Asbury society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the city of New York, bought from the Wesleyans the Bethel ship John Wesley, which, lying at one of the docks of the North Uiver, had been used by them as a mis- sion station. In the .same year the North River mission was established by the mission committee of the New York Conference, and the Rev. O. («. lledstrom w'as appointed as its missionary. The station was at the Bethel ship. Mr. lledstrom be- gan his labors on the 5th of May, 184.0. The order of the Sunday services provided for preaching in the Swedish language at the morning hour, in German in the afternoon, and in English in the evening. The mission in a short time became a centre of attraction to the Scandinavian sailors and immigrants who arrived at the jiort of New Y'ork, and Pastor lledstrom was instrumental in .settling several families in the Mississipjii valley. Thus, as Methodism was, on one side, carried by return- ing sailors from the Bethel ship to the Scandina- vian countries, so, on the other side, it was carried from the same spot by these families, and these converts of the mission who went as evangelists to their countrymen, to the growing Scandinavian settlements in the Northwest. In 1849 a Scandi- navian mission was organized in the Rock River Conference. In the next year four such missions were represented in the reports : the first in the New York Conference, the second in the Rock River Conference, the third in Iowa, and the fourth — a Norwegian mission — in Wisconsin. Together, they returned 6 missionaries, 338 members, and 1 Sunday-school, with 42 scholars. In 1853 there were returned 2 Swedish missions, with 5 mission- aries, 31t) members, and 70 probationers, and 2 Norwegian missions, with 4 missionaries, 139 mem- bers, and 30 probationers. In the same year. Pas- tor lledstrom, under instructions from Bishop Waugh, visited the Scandinavians settled along the shore of Lake Erie, westward from BuB'alo, after which arrangements were made for the enlarge- ment of the work and its more systematic prose- cution. It was divided into three fields, of which the centre of one was in Chicago, another was in the Rock River district, and the third embraced the shore of Lake Erie. The report for 1855 gave re- turns from missions in the Rock River district, at Chicago, in the Erie and Iowa Conferences, at Milwaukee (Norwegian) and Fond du Lac, Wiscon- sin, in .Minnesota, and from a Norwegian mission in the Iowa Conference, with a total of 18 mission- aries, 690 members, 288 probationers, and 8 local preachers. In 1860 two presiding elder's districts, one Swedish and one Norwegian, had been estab- SCANDINAVIAN 785 SCANDIXAVUN lished in the Northwest, and missions were in oper- ation ill the New York, Erie, Peoria, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Upper Iowa, and AVest Wisconsin Con- ferences, with a total of 33 missionaries, 1052 members, 378 probationers, 9 local preachers, 14 churches, valued at $34,400, 4 parsonages, valued at SIGOO, and the missionary collections of the missions amounted to l?4(3'J.43. In 186IJ-07, the year of the centenary of American Methodism, the members of the churches connected with the mis- sions made an extraordinary effort to make a cen- tenary offering of $25,000 towards founding a school in which to educate their young ministers. A chair was afterwards established in the Northwestern University, at Evanston, 111., for tlie benefit of Scandinavian youth, and this was followed by the foundation of a biblical scliool at Galesburg, 111. The report of 1867 gave returns representing mis- sions in the Central Illinois, Erie, Minnesota, New York, and West Wisconsin Conferences, with a total of 37 preachers, 2077 members, 413 proba- tioners, 32 local preachers, 35 churches, valued at $61,650, 13 parsonages, valued at $0300, 24 Sunday- schools, with 949 scholars, and a total of $1419.33 of missionary collections. In 1871 six of the ap- pointments, four in the Central Illinois Conference and two in the Wisconsin Conference, were returned as self-supporting. In 1S72 returns were given classified according to nationalities, of which the summary is as follows: Swedish, 33 missionaries, 2838 members, 586 probationers, 35 local preachers, 30 churches, valued at $118,800, 17 parsonages, valued at $15,000, and missionary collections of $1145.2(.); Norwegian and Danish, 22 missionaries, 1237 memb.n-s, 174 probationers, 16 local preachers, 16 churches, valued at $55,050, 10 par.sonages, valued at $12,900, and missionary collections of ^^714. 60. The following is a summary of the statis- tics of the Scandinavian domestic missions as pre- sented in the report for 1876: Conferences. Missionaries. Members. Probationers. Churches. SwEDi.sn Missions. fVntral Illinois 27 -2720 2:1.5 28 California Erie (1876; 1 1:!3 17 :i Minnesota 12 487 Km l:! Newark 1 64 11 1 New England New York East 1 226 .34 1 Total Swedish 42 NonwEOiAN Missions. Minnesota 1! New York East 1 Wisconsin 14 Danish — Dcs Moines (1875) 1 Total Danish and Norwegian :iO Total .Scandinavian Missions 72 :)I120 397 4(i 782 sia 1C.9 C 01 18 26 ■w, 1722 3(12 :17 .■■.348 (iOO s:i Total number of local preachers: Swedish, 37; Norwegian and Danish, 31 ; probable value of the churches, $246,570; number of parsonages, 35; 50 probable value of the same, $16,200 ; amount of missionary collections, $2756.35. Scandinavian Languages and Missionary Literature. — The Scandinavian languages form a branch of the Aryan or Indo-Germanic family of languages. They are derived from the ancient Norse tongue, with which they have incorporated some Germanic elements. A similarity of compo- sition and structure pervades them, so that persons accustomed to use either of them find but little difficulty in understanding those who speak an- other. The principal Scandinavian tongues are the Swedish and Danish. The Swedish is spoken in Sweden, the Danish is used in Denmark, Ice- land, and the Danish colonics, and is the language of society, the press, and the public schools in Nor- way. Both languages have received high literary development, and are represented by many well- known works in all departments of literature and science. The |nililication of Methodist works in the Scan- dinavi;in language iippears to have begun with the translations of Wesley's Sermons and several small tracts, which were made in connection with the Methodist Episcopal mission at New York in 1854. The corresponding secretary of the Missionary So- ciety, in his report of the visit which he paid to the European Scandinavian missions in 18G6, men- tioned the want of a Methodist literature in the languages of the countries as the chief obstacle in the way of their success. The preachers suffered much on account of this deficiency, having only the Danish translation of Ralston's "Divinity," by Mr. Willerup, as their guide in tbeidogical studies. There were also available for the general use of the mission at that time nine small tracts on experimental and practical religion. The Tract Society and Sunday-School Union of the Meth- odist Epi.scopal Church had made grants of money to enable the missions to enlarge the list of books. A period of literary activity dates from this time. In September, 1868, the preachers" meeting at Stockholm, Sweden, resolved to publish a monthly religious paper, and to begin the translation and publication of several standard and other works suitable for the use of the ministers and members. The paper, the Lilla Sanihbtidei, or Liltk Mtssen- gei; was begun in 1869, with a list of 408 sub- scribers, which had increased by 1875 to 3943. In 1869 the missionaries in Sweden, by the aid of the Tract Society, published editions of from 1000 to .30(iO copies each of Fletcher's "Christian Per- fection," Wesley's sermon on "The Lord our Righteousness," the works "Reasons for being a Methodist" and "What is Methodism?'' and a " Ilymn-Book for the Sunday-School." The publi- cation of these and other wiu-ks was continued until, in the fall of 1873. with the help of gifts and loans SCANDINAVIAN^ 786 SCHMIDT from tlic iMoiiitiiT.s of tlu' mission cliurclies, types ami prossos wore puroliasi'il, anil a publishin^-hoiiso, the li'eslei/ana, was ostablislieil at (iotlit'iilmrf;. This ostablishiiient was valut'J, in Ot-tolx'r, 1S74, at $12,000, gold, of whirh 5^■tOOO were still owing. During the first year of its operation, besides two perioiiieals, the Lilla Saiidebudet and a Sunday- school pajier (the Sondai/n Skol Kloclcan, or Sun- day-School Hell, published in co-operation with the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church), there were published from the press twenty books and pamphlets and twenty-six differ- ent tracts. The total amount of publications dur- ing 1874 was 1,. 500,000 pages of books and tracts. In 1875 thirty general tracts were pul)lished, be- sides special tracts on the " Holy Supper and Re- demption," and an edition of Mr. Wesley's sermon on "Evil Speaking," with a total of 107,000 copies and 795,000 pages. A report made by the trustees of the publishing-house to the General Conference of 187f) mentioned as among the larger works which had been published down to Fel)ruary of that year, " Wesley's Sermons," first volume, "The Discipline" of 1872, Fletcher's "Christian Perfection" (two editions), the " llynin-Book" (three editions), " Reasons for becoming a Meth- odist" (two editions), Nast's " Catechisms," smaller and larger, the " Sunday-School Ilynm-Book" (four editions), and some twenty smaller l)0c)ks, mostly for Sunday-schools. Tlie total number of pub- lications, excluding more than 200,(t00 copies of periodicals and tracts, was 105,000 copies. An edition of Young's abridged edition of Clarke's "Commentary" on the New Testament was in preparation, to be published by subscription. Real estate had been bought at Gothenburg for the use of the Weslei/ana and of the church at that place. The assets of the concern were valued at ^^22,784.87, and its liabilities were estimated at $13,772.50. The missions in Denmark and Norway have also been aided by small appropriations from the Sun- day-School Union and the Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The missionaries using the language of those countries still report a deficiency of works suitable for their Sunday- schools. The Rev. Karl Schou, of the mission in Denmark, in 1873, began to translate a new Sun- day-school song for every Sunday, intending to continue until be got a good collection, when he would publish the whole in book-form. A weekly Sunday-school paper, Der Lille Borneven, or The Children's Little Friend, was begun at Christiania, Norway, in 1873. A similar paper was published in connection with tlie Sunday-schools in Denmark in 1874. A journal called the Sandcbudet, or the Messen- ger, has been published for .several years at Chicago, 111., in connection with the Scandinavian domestic missions in the United States, and has attained a considerable circulation. A innnthly paper called the Missionaren was begun in connectiun with the Norwegian mission of the Wisconsin Conference in 187t), and a llymn-Hook and a book for the children were published in connection with the same mission in 1872. A Sunday-school paper in Danish, the Tli/rde Slemmen, or Shepherd's Voice, was begun in 1874, with the help of the Sunday- School Union, at Racine. Wis. A larger paper for general circulation, the Chrisielige Talmnnd, the Christian Advocate, was begun at Chicago, 111., in 1870. The following works in the Scandinavian lan- guages are published by the Book Concern of the Methodist Episcopal Church in New York: Swedish : " Life of Carvasso," Wesley's " Chris- tian Perfection," "Compendium of Methodism," "Journal of .John Nelson," "Life of Hester Ann Rogers," "Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church," " Catechism of the Methodist Episco|>al Church," " Sermons" by the Rev. John Wesley, Illustrated Primers and Ilymn-Bnoks. Danish: " Catechism No. 2," Fletcher's " Christian Perfec- tion," Wesley's " Christian Perfection," Ralston's "Elements of Divinity," "Reasons for becoming a Methodist," " Tom and Jack." Schenectady, N.Y. (pop. 11,02(1), is situated on tbt^ banks of the Mohawk River, and is the seat of Union College. Methodist worship was hehl in this place as early as 1767, by Captain Webb, who had charge of the barracks in Albany. Under his min- istrations a number were converted, and frequently met for worship after he had gone. In 1802, William Colbert was appointed presiding elder for Albany district : and on October 25 of that year he writes : " We rode from Van Vooress to Schenectady. I preached at night in the academy to fifty or sixty people, who were very attentive." It does not appear by name in the minutes of the church until 1807. During that year Bishop As- bury passed through the city, and says, " We have traveled 100 miles up the Mohawk. My feet are much swelled, and I am on crutches; but I have been supported amongst strangers. Oh that we had two low Dutch missionaries for the parts of Jersey and York, west of the Hudson !" In 1809 the first Methodist church was erected, which was succeeded by a larger and much better one in 1834. The present larger and more beautiful edifice was commenced in 1871, and finished in 1872. A strong German society has also been organized. It is in the Troy Conference, and the statistics are ; churches. M. E. Church Gorman M. E. Cburt-h.. Members. 8. S. Scholars. Ch. Proportj. , 643 MO JUI(l,(iOO 260 2(10 35,0(10 Schmidt, D. C, is a highly-respected bunker, who was elected lay delegate from the Southwest SCHOFIELD 787 SCHOOLS German Conference to the General Conference of 18713. Schofield, Benjamin, is a native of England, but has for many years been a re^silient of the city of Philadelphia, where he has been largely engaged in manufacturing. He early united with the M. E. Church, and has for many years been an active local preacher. He is a member of the Local Preachers' Association, and has been president of the Historical Society of Philadelphia Conference, in which he takes a deep interest. Schools for the Daughters of Ministers (English Wcsleyan). — As early as the Conference of 1774, the necessity of making some educational provision for the daughters of preachers was felt and urged; but for some time nothing was at- result had been brought about, particularly to Mrs. Thornton (widow of the late Rev. W. L. Thornton, M.A.j an7. He entered the itiner- ant pastoral work in 1844, and was again appointed principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary in 1854. He was )u'iiicipal of the Genesee Model School, Lima, N. Y., in 1856 and 1857; then pas- tor for one year ; then principal of the Dansville Seminary, N. Y., for two years, after which he en- gaged again in pastoral work. Sears, Mrs. Angeline B., i»'e Brooks, wife of Rev. C ^\'. Sears, was Ijorn in Cincinnati, 0., Sept. 20, 1817. Trained by religious parents, she early became a subject of religious impressions, and united with the M. E. Church in 1830. After receiving an education in Philadelphia, and her return home, she liecame devoutly pious; was married to Rev. Clinton W. Sears in 1842. and devoted herself to all the duties devolving upon her in the varied charges to which her husband was appointed. In a few years she experienced a deep work of grace, was the intimate friend of Mrs. Bishop Ilamline, and her letters abound in sentiments and expres- sions of a pure and ridi experience. After a linger- ing illness, she died Dec. 16, 1848. Her sickness and death were a remarkable scene. Much of the time she was in almost an ecsta.sy. of happiness, and several of her friends were conrerted under the influence of her conversation in her last mo- ments. Her life was written by Mrs. Bishop Ilam- line. Sears, Clinton William, president of Illinois Wesleyan University in 1855, was born .Vpril 27, 1820, in Carroll, Chautauqua Co., N. Y. lie was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1841, and afterwards studied in the Lane Theological Seminary, at Cincinnati, 0. He joined the Gen- esee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church SECRETARY 793 SENEY in 1842, and performed pastoral work iu that and the Ohio Conference till 1852, when he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature in Illinois AV^cslpyan University. In 1S54 he was elected professor of the same branches in Ohio Uni- versity, and in 1856 was elected president of Illinois Wesleyan University. He returned to pastoral work in the next year, at Springfield, 111. ; preached at .Vlorris chapel, Cincinnati, from 1858 to 1860, and entered the Union army in 1861 as chaplain of Ohio volunteers. The disease from which he died was contracted while in this service. Secretary of Conference (English Wesleyan). — The election of the secretary takes place imme- diately after that of the president, — those by whom he is electeil, and from whom, being the same. In point of membership, he is on an equality with the president in the stationing committee. He may be elected as many successive year.s as the Conference may think proper. As "official adviser" of the president, he may attend any special district meet- ing. Dr. Coke was the first secretary, in 1791. Sedalia, Mo. (pop. 4560), the capital of Pettis County, is situated on the Missouri and Pacific Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1864, with Cyrus E. Carpenter sis pastor, who reported, in 1865, 110 members. The church has passed through many trials. It is in the St. Louis Conference, and the M. E. Church is now well established, having 258 members. 241 Sunday- school scholars, and .* 16.000 church property. The M. E. Cluiri-h South has also .50 members. Sellers, Henry D., M.D., was born in Hills- borough, Md., .July 2S, 1790. and early entered the church. AVhile living on a farm, in connection with some school facilities, he acquired a good edu- cation, and subsequently attended medical lectures, in 1820, at Baltimore, and entered upon the prac- tice of medicine. In 1825 he removed to Pitts- burgh, and at once became active in the church. He rose to eminence in the medical profession, and for forty years he stood among the highest. In general church interests he was a leader and molder of men, and from the organization of Liberty Street church until he assisted in building Christ church, he led all of its aggressive steps. He occupied every position possible in the church, and as a class-leader he was pre-eminent, and his instruc- tions were like ripened and rich fruit. For many years he held the office of a local preacher, exer- cising with great favor his functions chiefly at Lib- erty Street church, then the most important city charge. He was an active member of the Centen- ary Board, and aided in consummating its mission of securing the fund, which is now yielding a fruit- ful income, and for many years he was its presi- dent. He was a trustee of Western University of Pennsylvania. He was also deeply interested in the Pittsburgh Female College, having been one of its earliest trustees and most devoted friends. UENRV 11. SEI.LtKs, .M.U. Selma, Ala. (pop. 6484), the county seat of Dallas County, first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1838, as connected with Valley Creek, William A. Smith being pastor. In 1839 the charge reported 179 members. Since the divi- sion of the M. E. Church, in 1845, this region has been under the control of the M. E. Church South. It has 273 members, 155 Sunday-school scholars, and 5-25,000 church property. The African M. E. Church hiwi 432 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and S| l.iUKi church property. Seneca Palls, N. Y. (pop. 5890), is situated in Seneca County, on a branch of the New York Cen- tral Railroad. Seneca circuit was organized in 1830, with W. D. -Jewett and Augustine Anderson as pastors. Seneca Falls first appears in 1832, with William J. Kent as pastor, wlio reported the fol- lowing year 190 members. In 1857 it had become a station, having 172 members. It is in the Cen- tral New York Conference, and reports for 1876, 272 members, 190 Sunday-school scholars, and §38,000 church property. Seney, Robert, of the New York East Confer- ence, was born in the town of Queen Anne, Md., Oct. 12, 1799, His father dying early in youth, his mother removed to New York, where he entered Columbia College, and graduated honorably in 1815. He commenced the study of law, but. before completing it, became converted, and joined the M. E. Church. Having traveled for a short time under Dr. Bangs, then presiding elder, he was ad- SEWALL 794 SHANNON raitted on trial in the Npw York Conference in 1820. lie 8iib8e(niiiitly filled n luimber of the most iiiipDrtant niipoiutnicnts in tlic Conference until, in 1S52. he heiMuie a siipcrnunii'rai-y. He resiiled in Brooklyn, where he died duly 1, 1K.J4. lie was an oloijant scholar, a well-read tlu'oloiiian, and was an earnest, instructive, and successful preacher. Sewall, Thomas, D.D., was horn in Kssex, .Mass., April 28, ISIS; was educated at the Wil- hraham Aeadeniy, Phillips Academy, and the Wesleyan Seminary, Iteadfield, Me. In KS3S he entereii on his ministerial work, and was soon selected for the most prominent appointments. His health failinf;. President Taylor appointed him consul to Santiago de Ouba, where he remained some ten months : but, beini; a Protestant, the Papal influence eaused his exequatur to be with- held, anil thus prevented him from cnterinj; on the duties of Ills ofRee. On returning, he was given a desk in the Department of the Interior, and was afterwards transferred to the Department of State, under Daniel Webster. In lS.i.3 he resumed pas- toral work, and filled appointments in Winchester, Va., and in several of the Baltimore City stations. In 1860 he was elected to the (leneral Conference. In 1856 he was transferred to New York Kast Con- ference, and was stationed in Brooklyn. His health again failing, he accepted an office in the custom-house, Baltimore, until he was no longer able to work, ami died Aug. 1 1. 1S70. " He was a man of refined tastes and scholarly culture. He was a born orator ; his voice was melody, his dic- tion regal, his action faultless. Gracious revivals crowned his labors, and many yet remain the seals of his apostleship." Shadford, George, one of Mr. Wesley's early missionaries to America, was sent in company with Thomas Rankin in 1773. He was a man of warm impulses, great energy, and remarkable usefulness. While a youth he had entered the British army, but after his release, coming in contact with the Metli- odists, he entered upon a religious life. In 1768 he became connected with the Conference, and in 1772 volunteered for missionary .service in Amer- ica. When about to embark, Mr. Wesley wrote him as follows : " Dear George, the time has arrived for you to embark for America ; you must go down to Bristol, where you will meet with Thomas Ran- kin, Captain Webb, and his wife. I let you loose, George, on the great continent of America: pub- lish your message in the open face of the sun and do all the good you can.'' He was one of the most successful of the revivalists among the early preachers, and under his labors in Maryland and Virginia thousands were brought to a knowledge of the truth. During the Revolutionary excite- ment he was threatened with imprisonment in Vir- ginia, and left for the North in the depth of winter,' and came near perishing in a severe snow-storm. He found, however, the .same difficulties in Mary- land, where he was in danger of imprisonment, if not of death. He met and consulted with Mr. As- bury, who was firm in his purpose to remain in Amei-ica. Mr. Shadford believed it to be his duty, in 1778, to return to England. There he continued in the ministry until 1791, when he received n supernumerary relation. He devoted his whole strength, however, to religious work. He visited the sick, and took charge of several classes, till the end of his life. He had more than a hundred per- sons in classes under his care, and Dr. Bunting says that on inspection he found that more than ninety of them " were clear in their Christian ex- perience ; many of them were living in the enjoy- ment of the perfect love of (iod." In his advanced age he lost his sight, but by a surgical operation he was restored. "You will have the pleasure," said his surgeon, "of seeing to use your knife and fork again." " Doctor," replied the veteran, " I shall have a greater pleasure, — that of seeing to read my Bible." And the first use of his restored sight was to read for three hours the sacred pages. In his last illness, when inlbrmed by his physician that he must die, " he broke out in rapture, exclaiming, ' Glory to God !' When asked if all was clear be- fore him, he replied, ' I bless God it is,' and added, ' Victory, victory through the blood of the Lamb!''' His last words were, "I'll praise, I'll praise, I'll praise.'' He died March II, 1816. Shamokin, Pa. (pop. 4320), is in Northumber- land County, at the intersection of several impor- tant railroads. Methodist services were introduced into this place in 1837, by Ch.arles Brown, junior preacher in the Sunbury circuit, and in the same year a class of eight members was formed. A church was built in IS.'iQ, and enlarged and im- proved in 1866. Some time in June, 1877, a so- ciety of M members was organized under the auspices of the African M. E. Church. This town is in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and the M. K. Church has 4.30 members, 436 Sunday-school scholars, and SI2,200 church property. Shannon, Hon. Samuel Leonard, is a native of Halifax, N. S. He was educated at the grammar- school of his native city, and after graduating at King's College, Windsor, in 182.5, he was admitted to the bar of Nova Scotia in 1829, and was made Queen's counselor in 183.5. He was commissioner of provincial railroads from 18.55 to 1860; repre- sented the western division of the county of Hali- fax in the House of Assembly from 1859 to 1867 ; was a member of the government of Nova Scotia in 1863, and continued until 1867 ; was principal for the Canal Commission, under the Dominion govern- ment, in 1871, and became law agent for the Do- SHARON 795 SHEA minion government, and minister of justice in Nova Scotia in 1871, and held offioo until the chanj^e of government, in 1873. lie was early brought up a Methodist, and joined the churcii in 1844; was a teacher in Sunday-scliool nearly tvrenty years, and became a class-leader in 1858. For the last four years he has been superintendent of the Sabbath-schools in Halifax. He was a menil)er of the first General Conference in the Meth- odist Churrii of Canada. Sharon, Pa. (pop. 4321), is situated in Mercer County, on the Erie and Pittsburgh Railroad. It first appeai'3 on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1852, connected with Brooltfield, with Dean C. Wright as pastor. In 1858 it had become a station, having 72 members, 60 Sunday-school scholars^and $l9l)l) church property. It is in tlie Erie Confer- ence, and the .M. E. Church has 408 memliers, 202 Sunday-school scholars, SI4,000 church property. Sharp, Solomon, of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born in Caroline Co., Md., April 0, 1771. At the age of twenty he commenced traveling under the presiding elder. He filled various important appointments for more than forty years. In 1835 he took a superannuated relation, and died sud- denly, March 13, 1836, in Smyrna. Del., of an asthmatic affection. In preaching his last sermon he said, " Now I feel as if my worlt was done." " .Vs a Christian, his character was irreproachable; and as a preacher, his talents were of an extraor- dinary character." Sharpley, John B., a leading layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born at South Lincolnshire on March 12, 1800. He was a man of remarkable mental power, in- domitable resolution, and great strengtli of will. Though a merchant, his wonderful acumen led many to suppose he was a trained lawyer. He was thrice elected mayor of his native town, and on- joyed other civic honors. Mr. Sharpley was con- verted when about twenty years of age, and for many years sustained the offices of class-leader and local preacher. He came into collision with the administrators of Wesleyan Methodism aliout 1850. A Free Methodist circuit was formed, which re- mained isolated for several years, but which joined the connection known as the United Methodist Free Cliurches in 1859. Mr. Sharpley died on -Tune 24, 1872. His last words were, " I am looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life." Shaw, Barnabas, an English Wesleyan preacher, entered the ministry in 1810, and died in 1857. He was a pioneer in mi.ssionivry work in Africa, and the fragrance of his memory remains to this day. Shaw, Hiram, Jr., is a native of Lexington, Ky., and was born about 1836. He was brought up in the M. E. Church, and his father and family were faithful adherents to the mother church as long as it was possible, and at the first opportunity thereafter reunited with the same. He was lay dele- gate from the Kentucky Conference to the General Conference of 1S72. Shaw, John Knox, was born in Ireland in 1800, and died in Newark, Oct. 4, 1858. In his infancy his parents emigrated to the United States, and when about nineteen years of age he connected him- self with the church. He entered the Philadelphia Conference in 1825, when it embraced the State of New Jersey as well as Eastern Pennsylvania, and became a member of the Newark Conference on the division of that body. He occupied prominent positions as a pastor, and took an active part in founding the Pennington Seminary, in which he was a trustee at the time of his death. He was a sound experimental preacher, and was greatly de- voted to his work. His last words were, " Most home! most home!" Shaw University. — This institution, located at Holly Springs, Miss., is under the auspices of the Freedmiin's Aid Society of the M. E. Church, and was chartered in 1 870. By the terms of its charter it was granted all the privileges usually allowed to universities. Its doors are open to all, without re- gard to race or sex. The average attendance of students has been about 200. The first graduated class will leave its halls May 30, 1878. Rev. Al- bert C. McDonald, D.D., vas the first president of the university, continuing in that office until 1876, at which time he resigned, and Rev. Wesley W. Hooper, A.M., was elected to fill the place. (See cut (in f'lUovini/ page.) Shaw, William, an English Wesleyan mission- ary, went out under government authority to South Africa in 1820. He held for twenty years the office of general superintendent of missions, for which his steady, practical piety, his calmly-fervent zeal, most eminently fitted him. On his return to Eng- land he .spent ten years in important circuits. In 1865 he was chosen president of the Conference, lie died in 1S72. Shea, Hon. John, was born in Dillsburg, York Co., Pa., Feb. 7, 1800, but subsequently entered on a business career in the Ligonier Valley. In 1829 he removed to Pittsburgh, and spent most of his remaining years in mercantile life, during which period ho occupied a high plane in commercial cir- cles and in social positions in that city. He was led to Christ in 1834, and at the separate organiza- tion of Liberty Street church at the close of that year, he became il«l He e.arly assisted his father, who w.as president of the Lykens Valley Railroad, in introducing the Lykens Valley coal, as early as 1S34. He was engaged in the first geological survey of Pennsyl- vania, with Prof. Rogers, in 1838, and was active in tracing the geological features of the " second mountain" range, extending from near Pottsville to beyond Shamokin and Tamaqua. He h.as l)een a resident at Pottsville since 1840, and is engaged in engineering and directing coal and iron inter- ests. He has also extended professional engage- ments as far on the north as the British provinces, and on the south to the Deep River coal range in North Carolina. He has delivered lectures on coal at Lafayette College and elsewhere. He is an active member of the M. E. Church, holding vari- ous official positions, and is prominent in many scientific, charitable, and religious organizations. In addition to scientific papers and reports, he pre- pared a map of Pennsylvania as it was in 1775, whicli was issued by the Pennsylvania Historical Society in 1875, Sheets, Colonel Benjamin F,, a native of Illi- nois, and a resident at Oregon (111.), is of an old Methodist fiimily. During the war he served with great fidelity the Union cause. Though devoted to general church interests, he makes Sunday-schools a specialty. He enjoys a fine local reputation as a speaker as well as for his liberality. He was lay delegate from the Rock River Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Sheffield (pop. 2r)l,029), a city in the West Riding of Yorkshire, England. It is noted for its extensive manufactories, and especially for its arti- cles of fine cutlery. Methodism was early intro- duced into this city, and has been greatly pros- pered. In 1872 the public report showed that out of 123 churches, 62 belonged to various Methodist denominations ; while only 28 belonged to the Church of England, and 13 to the Congregational- ists. The Wesleyan Methodists have five circuits in the city, with 15 ministers, besides several super- numer.aries; and have 4442 members, beside proba- tioners. They have also Wesley College, a pros- SHEFFIELD llil SHIXKLE perous institution of learning. The United Meth- odist Free Churches have four circuits, with 6 ministers, and report 20.S2 tnembers, Ijcside proba- tioners. The New Connection Methodists have !) ministers, and report 1128 members. The Primi- tive Methodists have also societies, but the statis- tics are not at hand. Sheffield Wesley College.— This institution stands on a rising ground in one of the most beautiful suburbs of Sheffield. About the year 1830 several ministers and gentlemen of Sheffit-ld suggested the establishment of a high school under of Isaac Ilolden, Esq., M.P. Grants of £20 and £10 per annum are also made to meritorious stu- dents. Three gold medals, one given by Angus Ilolden, Esq., M.l'., and several silver ones are annually distributed. The present number of stu- dents is 225. Sherman, David, D.D., a descendant of lion. Phili[> !?lierman. one of the original settlers of Bos- ton, was l)orn in New Lebanon, X. Y.,.June 17. lt<22. Until his conversion, in ISoi), he remained with his father on the farm. Studies preparatory to the ministry were begun at Wilbraham the next year, SHEFFIELD WESLEY COLLEOE. "Wesleyan training. A plot of ground of about 6 acres was purchased, and one of the finest build- ings in Sheffield was erected, at a cost of about £30,000. It was built in 1838, under the designa- tion of the Wesleyan Proprietary (irainmar-SchooI. By the exertions chiefly of Rev. Dr. Waddy, in 1S44. the school became an affiliated college of the Uni- versity of London ; in the examination of which its students have maintained highly honorable po- sitions. .\ccording to the deed, the governor and chaplain must be a AVesleyan minister. The board of directors have the right of nomination, and the Conference the power of final appointment. At present that position is held by Rev. William Jessop. Rev. John Manners, M.A., wa.s head- master for the first fifteen ye.irs, ami was succeeded, in 1841, by H. M. Shera, Esq.. LL.D., who still oc- cupies the position. Successful students are en- couraged by various rewards. The college has several scholarships. Sir Francis Lycett gave an amount sufficient to yield £80 per annum for the perpetuation of two scholarships, one of £.Mt and another of £30. The directors give a .scholarship of £40 a year to Woodhouse Grove School, and another of £30 a year is furnished by the liberality and in 1841 he received a license to preach. After supplying for a few months under the presiding elder, he, in 1843, joined the New England Con- ference. After filling various responsible appoint- ments he was, in 18(30, made presiding elder of Worcester district, and has since that period oc- cupied the .'Springfield, Lynn, and Boston dis- tricts. In 1860 he published "Sketches of New England Divines," and in 1872 a " History of the Discipline." He was also delegate to the General Conferences of 1864, 1868, and 1872. Shinkle, Amos, Esq., is a native of Ohio, bom about ISi'll. IK' >tarted in boyhood to make the battle of life, and shortly increased his means by trading on the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. Subsequently he commenced business at Coving ton, Ky.. where he has resided for over thirty years. Long a worshiper and supporter of the M. E. Cliurch, he finally consecrated himself fully to God and Mctliodism. and has been active in every department of work, and is specially ilevoted to the Sunday-school cause. He gives largely to the be- nevolent and educational interests of the church. He was largely identified with the building of the magnificent suspension bridge between Covington SHIKN 798 SIERRA LEONE and Cincinnati ; is president of tlio First National Bank, and also president of the Gas Company. He was lay delegate from tlie Kentucky Conference to the General ('onference of 1872, and was appointed a member of the local committee to supervise the Western Book Concern. He was elected the second time lay delegate to the General Conference of lS7t), and re-elected a memlier of the local committee for the Cincinnati Book Concern. ShinB, Asa, was born in New Jersey, May 3, 1781. His parents removing West, he was con- verted at the age of seventeen, and united with the M. E. Church. In his twentieth year he entered the itinerancy, in the Baltimore Conference. His logical power, afterwards so wonderful in his writ' ings and discourses, was apparent in his youtliful ministry. In 1813 he published his •' Essay on tlio Plan of Salvation," and in 1840 his work on " The Benevolence and Rectitude of the Supremo Being." In 1824 Mr. Shinn took a prominent part in the discussion of the lay representation in the M. E. Church. He was the author of a voluminous series of articles in the MutKiil Riijlils. When the dis- cussion culminated in an act of discipline involv- ing the membershii) of a number of advocates of the measure. Mi-. Shinn, sympathizing with the new party, withdrew his name from the M. E. Church, and identified himself with tlie lay-repre- sentation movement. He was a member of the convention, and took an active part in the organ- ization of the Methodist Protestant Church. He shared the hearty confidence of his brethren, and occupied the most important offices in the gift of his constituents. He was frecpiontly elected presi- dent of the Annual Conference, and twice, in 1838 and in 1842, president of the General Conference. In 1834 he was elected, in connection witli the R(^v. Nicholas Snethen, editor of The Methodist Protest- ant, of Baltimore. Owing to the lingering effects of an accident which occurred in his youth, and the overstrain of work and care, he ))ecame at four different times the subject of insanity, viz., in 1813, 1819, 1828, and 1843. From each attack, except the last, he fully recovered. At hist he was sent to an asylum in Philadelphia, and from there to another in BrattleboVo', Vt., where he lingered in mental darkness until his death, on Feb. 11. 18.i3. He was a strong and effective speaker, and a ready and forcible writer. Shreck, William, a German minister in the Metliodist Episcopal Church, was born in Lower Prussia about 181(3, and died at Herman, Mo., March 22, 1874. Removing to America, he was converted at a camp-meeting near Pittsburgh, Pa. Finally removing to Indiana, he was received on trial in the Indiana Conference? in 1842, and was appointed to assist L. S. Jacoby at St. Louis. In the following year he traveled extensively, e,stab- li-shing and encouraging German congregations, particularly in Illinois and Missouri, a part of wliich time he acted as presiding elder. " He la- bored as an itinerant minister for thirty-two years, with true self-denial and holy consecration, and God blessed his efforts with remarkable success." Shreveport, La. (pop. 4607), the county scat of Caddo ('uunty, is situated on the Red River. This region was for nniny yeai-s included in the Caddo circuit, one of the first organized in the State. Shreveport first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church South for 1848, with Robert J. Harp as pastor, who reported 59 members. Since the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church has re-organized two charges. The African M. E. Church has also a congregation. It is in the Louisiana Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : churches. St. Paul's St. Jiinios' M.E. Cliiirch Suulh African M. E. Church.. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. .. 140 75 8:i4(HI 90 39 3000 .. 156 ... 85 15 Shrewsbury, W. J., an English Wcsleyan min- ister, died in 18('il'); an old and valued missionary, who entered the work in 1815. Shumate, ITathan, D.D., of the Missouri Con- ference, was liorn in Kentucky, Dec. 23, 1820; re- ceived an academic education, was converted and joined the M. E. Church in 1841. He was ad- mitted on trial in the Indiana Conference in 1845, anil was transferred to the Missouri Conference in 1853. In 1857 he was appointed presiding elder of the St. Louis district, and served at different jieriods as presiding elder for sixteen years. He was elected delegate to the General Conference in 1860, 1864, 1868, and 1872. He also held, by Gen- eral Conference appointment, the position of rcj)- resentative in the general committee on church extension, from the Tenth district. Sierra Leone (pop. 55,374) is a British colonial settlement on the western coast of Africa, about latitude 9°. Its capital is Freetown. The settle- ment was formed in 1787, with the philanthropic purpose of affording a place of refuge for free negroes ; and, though its climate is unhealthy, the colony has been steadily growing. A Wesleyan mission was first established as early as 1814, under the mini-stry of Rev. William Davies, and which has been constantly kept up. Thirty nations of interior Africa, it is said, have contril)uted to the population of Sierra Leone. Many of these liber- ated slaves have been converted from the worship of idols, and are prepared to carry the gospel into the interior. Freetown contains a population of friim 15,000 to 18,000. The accompanying engrav- ing presents a view of the Wesleyan institution at King Tom's Point, near Freetown. A school was commenced in 1842, and the missionary committee SIGLER 799 SIMMONS were looking for suital)li! buildings. Various persons contributed liberalh', and as the comniitt('(' wore about to build, a largo edilii-c, which for sitnatimi, convenience, and magnitude was very desirable, and which had been useil as a naval depot, was oBered for sale, which cost £7000, but was bought by the mission for 300 guineas, and is one of the most substantial buildings on the coast. The work has enlarged so that there is now a Sierra Leone dis- Sept. 21, 18.30; was converted in 1840, and united with the M. E. Church about the same time. In IK.olj he removed to Osceola, Iowa, where he still resides, and is largely engaged in business. He is the president of the First National Bank of Osceola. He is a liberal supporter of the church and active in the various departments, especially the Sunday- school, lie reprcsi^nted the Des Moines Conference as lay delegate at the General Conference of 1872. WESI.EVAN INSTITUTION, KING TOM's POINT, SIERRA I.EONE. trict, embracing some five circuits, with a total membership of 51SCi, the membership in Freetown being 2011. In 1858 the United Free Methodists were invited by a minister of the Countess of Huntingdon con- nection in Sierra Leone to take charge of a body of West African Methodists, who were not in con- nection with the AVesleyan body. They numbered 14 preaching-plai'es and about 23(10 members. Joseph New arrived at the colony in 1859, and in the following year he was joined by Charles Wor- boys, and in 1862 by James Brown, who was also sent for the purpose of training native youth in the ministry. All of these brethren suffered severe attacks of fever. Mr. New died Aug. f), 1802, and in 1863 Mr. Worboys returned to England, and was followed by Mr. Brown. Before he left, however, Rev. W. H. Massie arrived, but was compelleil by sickness to leave. He was followed, in 186(), by Rev. I. S. Potts, who died shortly after his arrival. The church then secured the services of Mr. Micklethwaite, whose name stands for seven years on the appointments for Sierra Leone, tJiough for three years he was in England. The statistics presented to the Assembly of 1876 are as follows: itinerants, 4; local preachers, 79; leaders, 114; members, 2739, with 330 on trial ; and Sunday- schools, with .50 teachers and 620 scholars. For support of the missions there was raised in the colony £537.8. 17i, and for the general missionary fund'£306.14.1()i|. Sigler, Henry C, was bom in Licking Co., 0.. Sigston, James, the biographer and friend of the devoted William Bramwell, was a member of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. In early life he was connected with the Wesleyan body, but became dissociated from it in connection with the dissension as to the introduction of an organ into Brunswick chapel, Leeds. The Prot- estant Methodists, with whom he was identified, made common cause with the Wesleyan associa- tion, and Mr. Sigston was elected president of the association in 1838. Mr. Sigston kept a school in Leeds, which was somewhat famous in its day, and he lived to extreme old age. Silber, William Beinhauer, M.D., Ph.D., edi- tor of Latin and (ireek text-books, was born in New York City, Nov. 22, 1820. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1850, and .ifterwards studied in the Union Theological Seminary, New York City. He was appointed a professor in the College of the City of New York in 1851, and held that position till 1870, when he was elected presi- dent of Albion College. Mich. He was employed by the board of education of Detroit. Mich., from 1871 to 1873; was ordained a local elder of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872; was lecturer on Medical .Jurisprudence in Detroit Homoeopathic College in 1873. lie edited a course of " Progress- ive Lessons in fireek'' in 1864, a " Latin Course" in 1867, and an " Elementary Latin Grammar'' in 1868. Simmons, William, a pioneer Methodist Epis- copal minister, was born in Mason Co., Ky., June SLV.VOXS 800 SIMPSON 24. 1798, but in his childhood his parents removed to Ohio. He was converted in 1816, ami received on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1820. His first appointment was Piqua circuit, which emhraced 28 a))pointments. He was sent to Detroit in 182.') as presidinj; elder of that district, which included the whole of Michigan and a part of Northern Ohio. He was also at the same time pastor of the church in Detroit. He filled many of the leadinir a]ipointments in the Ohio and Cincinnati Confer- ences, and served several terms as ])residing elder. He was for many years president of the board of trustees of Xenia College, and labored efficiently for the success of that institution. In his .semi- centennial sermon, in 1870, he said, " I have trav- eled more than 100,000 miles, preached more than 5000 times, and seen more than 10,000 conversions and additions to the church." Ho was a man of clear und(^rstanding and capable of great liibor. His habit of reasoning was logical and convincing and his sermons doctrinal and practical. Simmons, Hon. William A., collector of the port of IJoston, was born in that city Jan. 20, 1840. He was educated in the public schools of the city, but owing to the death of his father when he was about thirteen years of age, he was compelled to labor to aid in the support of the family. From fourteen to eighteen he was employed in a restau- rant, working sixteen hours per day. From eigh- teen to twenty-two he was salesman in a dry-goods store, during which period he dcvot(Ml the morning hours, from four to seven, to study. At the age of twenty-two he enlisted as a private in the 44th Massachusetts Regiment, and at the expiration of the service re-entered the dry-goods business. In 1864 he took an active (lart in the ]u)litical canvass, and in 18f).'> was ap|iointed Infernal Revenue in- spector, and subsequently tiencral Revenue agent, which office he held until 1868. In that year he was admitted to the bar, and after practicing two years was, in 1870, appointed supervisor of Inter- nal Revenue for Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, and subse(piently for the whole of New England. In 1874 he was appointed collector of the port of Boston, which office he still holds. From his boyhood he has been identified with the M. E. Church; was one of the oflioial members in the old church on Hanover Street from 1861 to 1874, and is now one of the trustees in AVinthrop M. E. church, in Boston Highlands. Simonds, Samuel D., of the California Confer- ence of the M. E. Church, is a native of Vermont, and commenced to preach at twenty years of age. He was admitted into the Troy Conference in 1835, and went to Michigan, from which Conference he was transferred to the Pacific work in IS.iO. He held at Sonoma, in 18.')1. the first camp-meeting in Cal- ifornia. He served five years as editor of the Cul- ifornia Christian Advocate. He traveled districts and filled stations till 1868, when he retired from the active ministry, and commenced the publication of a magazine entitled 77ic IJviiig H'oi/. He fills pulpits when requested, and is a local preacher of the church. Mr. .Simonds was a member of the General Conference in IS")('i. Simpson Centenary College is located at In- dianola, Iowa, and was organized by the action of the Conference which met at l)es Moines in 1867. The Rev. S. M. Vernon was the moving spirit in its organization and in securing its present location, its first course of study was prepared and its first catalogue published in 1868. It began with the regular classical course of Eastern colleges, and a .scientific course in which modern languages are substituted for the ancient classical, and has con- tinued these courses to the present. Both sexes are admitted on eipial terms, and pursue the same studies. Its faculty has been composed of men from the best institutions of the country, and some of them have had the additional advantage of Eu- ropean travel and culture. It has in active opera- tion all the departments usually found in colleges, viz., preparatory, classical, scientific, musical, com- mercial, and telegraphic. In 187.i a law depart- ment was established at Des Moines, the capital, and it is now in its third year, and in successful operation. In its faculty are found three eminent lawyers, late of the supreme bench of the State. The college has a good brick building of three stories, in a beautiful campus of about twelve acres, just on the northern border of the city. The endowment fund is about $70,000, and steadily in- creasing. Over 200 students are enrolled annually : the largest number yet reached is 297. The alumni of the institution now number 110. The president of the board of trustees is the Hon. George G. Wright, LL.l).. late United States Senator. The president of the college is Alexander Burns, D.D. Both have filled those positions since 1868. The college has now a good attendance of students, and will graduate a large class in June next (1878). Simpson, Mrs. Ellen H. [m'-e Verner). wife of Bishop .'^impson, is a native of Pittsburgh, Pa. She was educated by parents deeply devoted to the M. E. Church, and at an early age united with it. After her marriage she shared without complaint the pri- vations of an itinerant life, aiding her husband in his work. In later years she has accompanied him on many of his journeys, and has visited Mexico and the chief points in Europe, where she remained about a year. She has been active in benevolent work, in visiting the sick and poor, and in securing help for their relief. In the erection of the Home for the .Vged of Philadelphia she was specially in- teresteil. and was from its commencement presi- I dent of the Ladies' United Aid Society, which se- SIMPSON 801 SLVrsoA cured a property now valued at §200,000, and in behalf of wliich she superintended the management of several large fairs, which yielded an average (if SlJO,(X)0 each. She also lielped to organize, and was first president of, the Philadelphia Bible-Readers Society. In the Centennial Exhibition, she was a member of the ladies' executive committee, and devised the plan for obtaining sketches and engrav- ings of all the public charities originated and sup- ing his duties he has visited and held Conferences in all the States and in most of the Territories: was sent by the General Conference as delegate tosition of president of the Garrett Bib- lical Institute, to which, however, he devoted but little active work. During the Civil War he deliv- ered a number jjf addresses in behalf of the Union, and was urged by the Secretary of War to under- take the organization of the freedmen at the estab- lishment of the bureau, and was afterwards invited by President Grant to go as a commissioner to San Domingo. Both of these offers he respect- fully declined. In 1870, at the death of Bishop Kingsley, he visited Europe to complete the work which had been assigned to him on the Continent, and also as a f the University of the Pacific, with which institution he is still connected. He is now Professor of Mathenmtics. Singing was regarded as an important part of temple worship in the time of David, and in the subsequent ages. Christ and his apustles sang a hymn as they went out to the Mount of Olives. Nearly every branch of the Christian churdi has made it an important part of public and social wor- ship. Revivals of religion have generally been ac- companied by a true revival of sacred song. Luther wrote and published a number of hymns, and also gave great attention to sacred music. In the early days of Methodism, singing was one of the chief elements of power; and -Mr. Wesley very early in his ministry prepared both hymns and tunes for the benefit of his people. His first collection of psalms and hymns was edited in 1738; those de- .signed specially for his societies were published by himself and brother in 1739, and from that time they wrote and published hymns, almost every year, on special and important occasions. In 1742 he published " A Collection of Tunes set to Music, as they are Sung at the Foundry,'' and subsequently he published a volume of hymns with tunes an- nexed. He also published a work ers, for the Voice, Harpsichord, and Organ.'' He preferred, however, simple melody, and published also a volume en- titled " Sacred Melody ; or, a Choice (collection of Psalra and Hymn Tunes, with a Short Introduc- tion."' When he published his select hymns with tunes, he says, " I have endeavored for more than twenty years to procure such a b^ok as this in vain. Masters of music were above following any direc- tion but their own, and I was determined whoever compiled this should follow my direction, not mend- ing our tunes, but setting them down neither better niir worse than they were. At length I prepared the following collection, which contains the tunes in common use among us." He exceedingly dis- liked the monopoly of singing by choirs, and ahso disliked in public worslii]) fugue tunes, or those in which different words were sung by the performers of different parts. In 1788, in attending a church service, he writes, " I was greatly disgusted at the manner of singing; twelve or fourteen persons kept it to themselves, and quite shut out the con- gregation. These repeated the same words contrary to all sense and reason, six or eight times, accord- ing to the shocking custom of modern music. Differ- ent persons sung ditt'crent words at one and the same moment, an indubitable insult on common sense and utterly incompatible with proper devo- tion." On one occasion he wrote, " Beware of for- mality in singing, or it will creep in upon us un- awares. Is it not creeping in already by those complex tunes which it is .scarce possible to sing with devotion ; such as ' Praise the Lord Ye Blessed Ones;' such the long quavering hallelujah annexed to the morning song, which I defy any man living to sing devotionally ? The repeating the same words so often, especially while another repeats different words, shocks all common scn.se, brings in dead fornuility. and has no more of religion in it than a Lancashire hornpipe. Do not sufi'er the people to sing too slow ; this naturally tends to formality, and is brought in by those who have very strong or very weak voices. Why should not the assistant see that they be taught to sing in every large so- ciety':"'' Ilis attiichmcnt to congregational singing was .so strong that, in 1781, when he preached at Warington, he writes, '" I put a stop to a bad cus- tom which was creeping in here. A few men who had fine voices sung a psalm which no one knew, in a tone fit for an opera, wherein three or four per- sons sing different words at the same time. What an insult upon common sense! what a burlesque upon public worship ! No custom can excuse such a mixture of profaneness and absurdity."' He not only urged that the people in the congregation should sing, but he was especially delighted with the singing of children. \'isiting at Bolton in 1787. ho s;iys, " .\bout a hundred of thetn, part boys and part girls, are taught to sing, and they sang so true that, all singing together, there seemed to be but one voice. In the evening many of the children still hovered around the hou.se. I desired forty or fifty to come in and sing ' Vital Spark of Heavenly Flame.' .\lthough some of them were silent, not tieing able to sing for tears, yet the harmony was SIN^G SING 803 SLAVERY such iis I believe could not be equaled in the finest chapel." And on another visit, he said, " There is no such another set of singers in any of the Meth- odist congregations in the three kingdoms as there is at B.ilton; there cannot be, for we have near a hundred trebles, boys and girls, selected out of all our Sunday-school scholars, accurately taught, as are not to be found together in any chapel, cathedral, or music-ri)om within all four seas. The spirit with which they all sing, and the beauty of many of them so suits the melody, that I defy any to ex- ceed it except the singing of angels in our Father's house." In his chapel at the Foundry, in London, in his five o'clock services, he frequently gave spe- cial directions as to singing; and when he found the congregation erring ho would stop them and sing the tune over himself, and then ask them to join with him, until they sung correctly. In the Larger Minutes also, he directed all the preachers to be careful in singing, to prevent formality, and to require every large society to learn to sing. The men were requested to sing their parts alone, and no new tunes were to be introduced until the people understood the old ones. The preachers were also directed to exhort every one in the congregation to sing, and to sing lustihj. The present directions in the Discipline of the M. E. Churches are, " To guard against formality in singing : 1. Choose such hymns as are proper for the occasion, and do not sing too much at once ; seldom more than four or five verses. 2. Let the tunes be suited to the senti- ment, and do not suffer the people to speak too slowly. 3. In every society let due attention be given to the cultivation of sacred music. 4. If the preacher in charge desires it, let the Quarterly Conference appoint annu.ally a committee of three or more to co-operate with him, who shall regulate all matters relating to this part of divine worship. 5. As singing is a part of divine worship in which all ought to enter, therefore exhort every person in the congregation to sing; not one in ten only." At pi-esent, in the congregations, and especially in the Sunday-schools, greater attention is paid to congregational singing in Methodist Churches than was the custom twenty or thirty years since. Sing Sing, N. Y. (pop. 4696), is situated on till' lhid>uii River, 33 miles north of Xew York. From 184(1, for several years .John Luckey was appointed chaplain at Sing Sing prison. Besides his services to the convicts he preached to the citizens, and in 1843 a Sing Sing circuit was or- ganized, with James Youngs as pastor. In 1857 it had become a regular station, having .53.5 mem- bers, 240 Sunday-.school scholars, and ?13,0(X) church property. It is now in the Xew York Con- ference, and has two stations : Sing Sing. 674 members, 260 Sunday-school scholars, and !?21,000 church property; and North Sing Sing, having 140 members, 130 Sunday-school scholars, and Sl.5,000 church property. Sioux City, Iowa (pop. 3401), the capital of Woodbury County, is situated on the Sioux City and Pacific Railroad. It is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1855, as a mission. In 1856 it was united with Sergeant's Bluffs, and Landon Taylor was aiipointe.'ivc promiMt-a to set thetri free ? A, Yes. i^. 17. Does this Omh^encc acknowledge tlint slavery is contrary to the laws of Goil, man, and of natiu'e, and linrtfnl (o society ; contrai-y to the dictates of conscience and pure icltgion, and doing that we would not that others should do to us and ours T And do we pass our disjipi)rol)atioii U|K)n all our frieuds who hevl> slaves, and advise their freedom ? A. Yes. Q.l^. Ought not tlio assistant to meet the colored people himself and appoint hel|H?rH in his absence, proper white persons, and not suffer them to stay hite or to meet hy themselves ? ^. Yes." These declarations created much excitement in several localities, but no further action appears in the minutes until 17S3, when we find the following entry : " Q. 10. Wliat shall he done with our local preachers who lioM slaves contrary to the laws, which authorize tlieir freedom in any of the United Slates? A. Wo will try them another year. Id the mean time let evei-y assistant deal faithfully and plainly with every one and report to the next Conference, it may then be necessary to suspend them." Again in 1784: " Q. 12. What shall we do witli our friends that will buy and sell slaves? A. If they buy with no other design than to liold them as slaves, and have been previous'ly warned, they shall be exi)elled, and permitted to sell on no consideration, (j. Vi. What sliall we do witii our local preachers who will not emancipate their slaves in tiie States wlicre the laws mimit it? A. Try those in Virginia another year, and suspend the preachers in Maryland, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey." Jesse Lee, in his History, says, " However good the intention of the pre.achers might be in framing these rules, we are well assured that they never were of any particular service to our societies ; some slaves, however, obtained their freedom in con- sequence of these rules." It will be observed that even in these stringent regulations they did not propose to enforce them where the laws of the State did not admit emancipation. At the organ- ization of the Methodist Episcojial Church at the close of the year 1784, the following paragraph SLAVERY 805 SLAVERY touching the colored population on the subject of slavery was inserted : " Q. 41. Are Ihcre utiy diroctions to be given coiicrrniiig the riegroe-s? A. Let i-%t*ry preacher as often as j}.j99»ble meet theiu in chi84. Let the a.«HiHtant iilwuya apjx^int u pruper white person as their leader. Let ttie uiistHtiint also make a rcguhir return to the Conference of the nnniher of negroes iu society in their re- spective circuita. Q. A2. What methods can we take to extiqmte slavery? A. We are deeply conscious of the impropriety of mak- ing new terms of communion for a religious society already estibli^hed, except tni the most prcKsing occaition; and such we esteem tlie pracliiM- of hiddinic our fellow-creatures in slavery. Wc view it :is rontrary t^t the golden law of God, on which hang all tlie law und the prophets, and the inalienable rightn of man- kind, as well as every principle of the Itevolution, to hold in the dee[)est debasement, in a niore abject slavery than is perhaps to be found iu any part of the world except America, so many souls all capable of the image of Ooil. We, therefore, think it our most boundon duty to take iniUM^dialely some eftectnal nntluHls to ex- tirpate this abomination from among us, and for that purpose we add the following to the rules (»f our society, to wit: " 1. Every member of our society who has slaves in hts posses- nion shall, within twelve mouths after notice given to liim by the as.Hiatant (wliirh notice the assistants are required immediately, and without diday to give in their respective circuits), legally ex- ecute and record an instrument whereby he emancipates and sets free every slave in hia t>o6se-s belonging to all the masters in his respective circuit, and also the dat<- of every instrument exeeuted and recorded for the manumii-sion of the -tlaves, with the name of the court, book, and folio in which said instruments respectively whall have been recorded, which journal shall be handed ilnwu in each circuit to the succeeding asaistanls. "3. In consideration that these rules form a new term of c<>ni- niuniou, every [Msrson concerned who will not comply with them shall have liberty quietly to withdraw himself from our society within the twelve mouths succeeding the notice given as aforesaid ; otherwise the assi-ttant shall exclurlr him iu the society. "4. No person so voluntarily withdrawn, or so excluded, shall ever partake of the Supper of the Lord with the Motho'lists till he complies with the above requisitions. "5. No fierson holding slaves shall in future he admitted into society, or to the Lord's Supper, till he jirevioualy complies with these rules concerning slavery. " N. B. — Theae rulca are to affect the members of our society no further than as thoy are consistent with the laws of the Stateji in which they reside. And respecting our brethren in Virginia that are concerned, and after thie consideration of their pi-<-uliar circum- stances, we allow them two years fn»m the notice given to consider the expediency of compliance or non-compliance with the^e iiilos. " Q. 43. What shall be done with those who buy or sell staves or give them away? A. They are imuRMliately to bo expelled, unless Ihey buy them on puqiose to frt'e them." Great excitement followed the attempts of the ministers to execut*^ the Discipline, and in 1785 we find the following minute : "It is recommended to all our brethren to suspend the execu- tion of the minute on slavery till the deliberations of a future Con- ference; and that an equal space of time be allowed all our mem- bers for ron«ifleralion when the minutes shall be put in force. " N. B.— We hold in (he deepest abhorrence the practice of slavery ; ainl shall not cease to seek its de-struction by all wise and prudent means." Two years afterwards, in 1787, the interests of the colored people were again considered: " Q. IT. What direction tfhall we give for the promotion of the spiritual welfare of the cohfred people A. We conjure all our ministers and preachers by the love of Go|M)rtunity ..f inquiring into the state of their souls, and to unite in society tho^e who apjtear to have a real desire of fleeing frctni the wrath t*i come ; to meet such in class, and to exercise the whole Methodist discipline amongr^t them.'" This is the last entry which we find in the min- utes of the Annual Conferencos, a.s after 1792 all legislation belonged to the General Conference, In 1789 the following clause was inserted in the Gen- eral Rules among things forbidden : '* Tlie buying or soiling of the bodies and souls of men. women, or children, with tlio intention to enslave them." In 1702 the words **of the iKxlif.s and souls" was omitted. In 1790 the following paragraphs were introduced in the Discipline: " Q. What regulation shall be made for the extln'ation of the cry- ing evil of African slavery? A. I. We declare wc are more than ever convinced of the great evil of the African slavery which ^till exists in these Uniteil Stjites, and do most earnestly recommend the Quarterly' Coiirereiices. quarterly meetings, ami those who have thi- oversight of districts atid ciniiits, to be exceedingly cautious what penions they arlniit to oflicial i^titious in our church ; and in the ca.se of future admissitm to ofiTi iai stations, tu require such security of those wlio hold slaves for the emancipation of them, immediately or gra^lually, an the laws of the Slates Tesjtecl- ively or the circumstances of the case ailmit. And we do fully authorize all Quarterly C'ouferences to nnike whatever regulations they judge pnqK-r in the pn*^ent case respecting the adminsion of l>ersonft to official stations in our church '*2. No slave holder shall Iw received into society till the prencher who has the oversight of the circuit has siNiken to him freely and faithfully on the subject of slavery. " 3. Kvery member of the society who sells a slave, shall im- mediately, after full prv»of, bo excluded the society; and if any member of our society purchase a slave, the ensuing quarterly meeting shall determine on the number of years in which the slave so purchased would work out the price of his purchase, and the person s*y purchasing shall immediately after such date execute a legal instrument for tbi- manumission of such slave at the expinilion of the term iletermiued by the quarterly meeting. And in default of hi.s executing such instrument of manumission, or on his refusal to stibmit his case to the judgment of the quar- terly meeting, such a member shall Ik* excluded the society; pro- videtl always, that in the case of a female slave, it shall be inserted in the aforesaid instrument of manumission that all her children who shall he born in the years t)f her servitude shall be free at the following time, viz.. every female child at the age of twenty-one, and every male child at the age of twenty-five. Nevertheless, if the member of our society executing the said iustrument of man- umission judge it pnqier, he may fix the times of manumission, of the children of the fenuUe slaves before mentioned at an earlier age than that prescribed almve. "4. The preachereand other members of our society are required to consider the subject of negro slavery with deep attention until the ensuing fleiieral Confen'nce. and that they inqmrt to the Gen- eral Ctmferonce, through the medium of the Quarterly Conference or otherwise, any im|»>rtant thoughts uiwn the subject, that the Conference may have full light iu onler to take further steps SLAVERY 806 SLAVERY to onulicHte thffl enormous ovil from that part of the church of God to which Ihey are unitotl." In 1800 tlio following pnriij;raplis were added: " 2. Whon any traveling preaclior becomes an owner of a slave or hIjiv.-s Ity any nu'jins, he shall forfeit iii-* iniiiistoriiil character in our cliurch unli'si he excruti', if it lie liriutinilile, a h'gul eman- cipation of sucli slaves, confornnible t" tlie laws of llie State in whicli lie lives. "G. The Annual Conferences are nt IKiinted manner the neee sity of a luw for the Krailnal emancipa- tion of the slave. Proper cuniTnitlees shall be appointeil by the Annual Confirences out of the tnost respe<-table of our friemls for the conducting of the business; anf), 1860, 1868, and 1S72: in nearly all of tliese he was a prominent actor. His knowledge of the doctrines and polity of the church was accurate ; his administration, whether as pas- tor or presiding elder, was judicinus. " In preach- ing and in debate he was incisive and controversial. In his prime, the power of his discourses was ex- traordinary." He was a man of vigorous intellect, but of moderate education. He was self-possessed, self-reliant, and persistent in duty. " By his earn- est piety, considerable study in his earjy ministry, abundant use of .social helps, and unfailing devo- tion to his work as a Metlmdist preaclier, lie arose to a high rank among his brothers, and held during his life a prominent position in the church and community." He died April 26, 1874. Slifer, Hon. Eli, ex-secretary of Pennsylvania, was born in 1818. He was apprenticed in 1834 to the hatting trade in Lewisburg. In 1841 he re- moved to Northumberland and engaged in the boat- building business, and, returning to Lewisburg, established the business on a larger scale. Subse- quently he became interested in a foundry and machine-shop for agricultural implements. In 1848 he first entered political circles, and in the follow- ing year was elected to the legislature, anept. Id, 1826. In 1845 he entered Em- ory College, where he grailuated with the highest honors in 1848. Soon afterwards ho began the REV. LfTUER M. SMITH, D.l' Study of law, and was admitted to practice in 1851. At the same time he was elected professor in Emory College, of which Dr. 0. F. Pierce, now bishop, was SMITH 812 SjXETBEA then president. He served first as ProTessor of Latin, and subsc(|niMitlj' of Greek. After serving in these positions for sixteen years, he was, in 1867, elected president of Emory College, where he remained until 1871, during which time the in- stitution was visited with a remarkable religious influence. In 187') lie was elected chancellor of the Southern University, located at Oreensborougli, Ala., the position which he still holds. He has de- voted the best years of his life to tlie cause of re- ligious education, .and has won the highest positions. Smith, Peyton Pierce, of the Florida Confer- ence of the .M. K. Oluirch South, was l)orn in Franklin Co., tia., .rail. 12, 1812; was a was early in favor of u delegated General Conference, and brought forward a plan before the Conference of 1800, wliicli was defeated. lie was also an early advocate of anti-slavery principles. In 1800 he RE\'. NlCUOl.AS S.NETUE.N. wrote a reply to O'Kelley's " Apology." Sufloring from yellow fever in 1800, the following year Bishop Asbury selected him again as his traveling companion, and sent him to the valley of Virginia, where his health was recruited. He was a diligent student, and acquired an elementary knowledge of the Greek, Latin, and French, and of history, nat- ural science, philosophy, and the exact sciences. In 1801 he wrote a reply to UKelley's rejoinder. In 1806 he located, but re-entered the itinerancy in 1809. Subse(iuently he was statiiini'd in Baltimore. Georgetown, and Alexandria. Wliili' a resilient of Georgetown he wivs elected chaplain of the House of Representatives, and became intimate with the leading men of the day. He took an active part in the debate, in 1812, on the subject of electing pre- siding elders, and in a debate made the declaration that he would never appear on the floor of any Gen- eral Conference unless sent there by the vote of the laity as well as of the preai-hers. From that time he was never a delegate until the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church. In 1814 he located, and was a candidate for Representative in Congress, but was defeated, and the following year was also defeated for the House of Delegates, in Maryland. In 1S21 he became a contributor to The Wej)lei/nn Repnuiliin/. which iiilvoented the abolition of the episcopacy and presiding elder- ship; and continued to contribute to The Mutual Highlit which was the successor of I'he liqtository. lie united with the Methodist Protestant Church, though he was not satisfied with its organization. He desired to have Annual Conferences bounded by State lines, each independent of the other, except 80 far as they should confer on the General Confer- ences powers necessary for federal administration. From 1824 to 1829 he resided on his farm, buti in the latter year he set his slaves free and moved' to the State of Indiana, settling on the banks of the Wabash. The death of bis wife and one of his daughters led him again into the itinerancy, in which he continued, occupying, however, a super- numerary relation for his last years. He wrote, as correspondent, for The Melhudist Protestant and other periodicals. In 1834 he became one of the editors of The Methodist I'lutestant, in Baltimore. In 1830, the Methodist Protestants of New York endeavoring to start a college, Mr. Snethen took charge of it, and delivered a course of lectures, but the enterprise did not succeed. In 1837 he returned to the West, and took charge of a Manual Labor Ministerial College at Lawrenceburg. Ind., but that institution also failed. Much of his subsequent labor was performed in Cincinnati. In 1838 ho published a volume of sermons, prepared a course of theological lectures for young ministers, and on his way to deliver them was seized with his last illness, and died May 31), 1845. He was a clear and forcible writer, and an eloquent minister. Sorin, Matthew, CD., of the Philadelphia Conference, was born in Philadelphia, Sept. 7, 1801. of Roman Catholic parents. He joined the M. E. Church in his sixteenth year, and was ad- mitted on trial in the Philadelphia Conference in 1823. After tilling a number of appointments he became discouraged, and located in 1831, but satis- fied of his error was re-admitted in 1833, and was placed in charge of the Chesapeake district, em- bracing nearly half of what is now the Wilming- ton Conference. After filling several appointments in Wilmington and Philadelphia, his health declin- ing, he asked a superannuated relation, and went into business. In 1849 he removed to the North- west. In 1851 he resumed work, first in Illinois, and then in Minnesota. In 1854 he traveled the Red Wing mission, and was the only Methodist minister on the west bank of the Mississippi from the State line of Iowa to Hastings. Minn. In 1801 he had charge of the Chippewa district. Northwest AVisconsin Conference, but was influenced by Hr. Elliott's appeal, and after two years went to Mis- souri to preach in that .State. Subsequently he had charge of the Cumberland Hospital, at Nashville, as chaplain. The ensuing year, at the request of the Missouri Conference, he was transferred to it, and placed in charge of the St. Louis district, and SOULE 814 SOUTH AFRICA after four years was placed on Kansas Oity district. In 1876 he was transferred to tlic Philadelphia Confprpn<-e, where lie now labors. Soule, Joshua, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born at Bristol, Me., Aug. 1, ITSl, and was licensed to preach at seventeen years of age. lie was ad- tiniore. In 1824 he was again elected bishop, and after that time devoted himself solely to the duties of his office. He resided for many years at Leba- non, 0., and was a delegate to the British and Irish Conferences in 1(<42. At the separation of the church, in 1S45, he adhered to the M. E. Church Soiitli. and shortly afterwards settled at Nashville, REV. JOSUL'A SOULE, D.D. ONR or THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CIIl'ltCH SOUTH. mitted on trial in IVyj, and was appointed pre- I siding elder of the Maine district in 1804. lie | was subsequently stationed in the oity of New York ; was a member of the (ieneral Conference of 1808, and was author of the plan for a delegated General Conference. He was elected hook agent in 1816, where he served for four years, during which time he commenced the Melhodinl Magazine, and was its editor. In 1820 he was elected to the office of bishop ; but, believing the plan which the Conference had adopted for electing presiding elders was unconstitutional, he declined. During the ne.xt four years he was stationed in New York and Bal- Tenn. Though advanced in years, he continued active in his episcopal duties, visiting California in 1854. For several years before his death he was greatly enfeebled, lie died at Nashville, March 6, 1SG7, having been from the time of its organiza- tion the senior bishop of the M. E. ('hurch South. Bishop Soule was a man of superior intellect, a strong will, possessed of great energy, and was a useful, popular, and sometimes an overwhelming preachi-r. anil an able administrator. South Africa Languag^es and Missionary Literature. — fhe principal languages used in the Weslcyau missions in South Africa are the English, SOUTH AFRICA 815 SOUTH AFRICA Dutch, Kaffre, and Zulu Kaffre. The English lan- guage is spoken by the English settlers, the Duteh bjr the Boers, or the mass of the farming popula- tion, and the Kaffre is the principal native tongue. It is rich and much superior to the languages of the Bushmen and Hottentots. The Zulu KaB'r<> is a branch of the Kuffre. The native languages were first reduced to writing by the mis>ionaries. The printing establishment of the Wesleyan mission, at Mount Coke, has been very active, and has published numerous editions of religions and educational works in the leading languages of the country. Among its earlier issues were Bibles and hymn-books and a periodical in the KaflVe lan- guage. Nine hundred and eighty-nine thousand and twenty pages of Scriptures and Prayer-Books, including an edition of the Kaffre New Testament, were published in 1855; an abridgment of the " Life of Carvosso,'" in Zulu, was given in 1S02 : spelling-books, catechisms, and hymn-books in Kaffre, and '•thousands of tracts'' were reported in 1863. Large editions of the Kaffre spelling- books and " Catechism" were mentioned in 1800, and Dutch and Kaffre hymn-books were in press. The work of publication was as busily kept up in the intervening years. In 1868 the press was re- presented as liecoming year by year of increased importance in furnishing elementary and other books for the native population. A large edition of the Scriptures in the Kaffre language was pub- lished by the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1865. Among the valuable standard works of the country published by the Wesleyan Missionary Society are the '■ (Iranimar'' of the Kaffre lan- guage, by the Rev. W. B. Boyce, with additions by the Rev. W. J. Davis; the "Kaffre Language and Gramnuir " of the Rev. J. W. Appleyard ; the "Kaffre Vocabulary" of the Rev. John Ayliff, and the "Dictionary" of the Rev. W. J. Davis; the "Grammar" of the Sichuana language of the Rev. James Archbell, and the " Grammar," etc., of the Namaqua-Hottentot language of the Rev. II. Tindalc. The publications of the mission press for 1876 embraced an elementary English gram- mar, Ayliff's " Vocabulary" and Davis's " Dic- tioniiry and Grammar," in English ; spelling- and reading-books, catechisms, prayer-books, and hymn-books, in Dutch ; Bibles, Testaments, parts of Scripture, prayer- and hymn-books, spoUing- and reading-books, raultiplicati(ut tables, catechisms, and several miscellaneous reading and Sunday- school books and tracts, in Kaffre. The most im- portant i.ssue was an edition of 5000 copies of the Kaffre New Testament, complete. Among the more important books relating to South Afr'ca and the mission published by tlie Society are: "Notes on South African ASViirs," by the Rev. W. B. Boyce ; " Memorials of South Africa," by the late Barna- l)as Shaw ; " South Africa Delineated," by the Rev. Thornley Smitli ; " History of N'atal," by the Rev. William ('. Holilen ; "Travels and Researches in Kaffraria," by the Rev. S. Kay ; "Missionary Narrative from South Africa," by the Rev. Samuel Young; "The Story of my Mission," by the Rev, William Shaw; " History of the Kaffre Races," by the Rev. W. C. Ilolden. A full account of the history of the mission till 18.54 is given by the Rev. Dr. William Butler in Newcorabe's "Cyclopedia of Missions," and further accounts of its operations are scattered through the " report.s'' and " notices" of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, the volumes of the Wenleyan Melhodi.it Magazine from 1875 to 1877, and the journals of the Wesleyan Confer- ence. South Africa, Wesleyan Missions in.— South Africa embraces that part of the African continent which lies south of Cape Negro on the west, and the Zambesi River on the east, and includes Great and Little Namaqua Land, the Cape Colony, Al- bany, and British Kaffraria, Natal, Zulu Land, the Orange Free State, the late Transvaal Republic, and the countries of Bechuanas, Hottentots, and Bush- men. The Cape Colony is the principal state, and has an area of 200,610 .square miles, and a total population of 566,158, of whom 187,439 are whites (Dutch and English), 132,655 Kaffres, Xljm Hot- tentots, and 132,655 negroes and Malays. A set- tlement was established at the Cape of Good Hope by the Dutch East India Company in 16.50, which was taken possession of by the British in 1795, was restored to the Dutch in 1802, and was finally given up to the British in 181.5, Natal is likewise a British colony, having an area of 16,145 square miles, and a population of 250,3.52, consisting of 17,821 whites. 5227 Indian coolies, and the rest Zulus, The Orange Free State lies in the inte- rior, north of the Cape Colony, and northwest of Natal, anil has a population of about 50,(KX1. It was founded by the Boers, or Dutch colonists ; has a republican constitution, and was recognized as an independent state in 1854. The Transvaal Republic, north of the Orange Free State, and also in the interior, with an area of 77.964 square miles, and a population of 1 40,000, was also found<'d by the Boers. It has been involved in disastn us wars with the native tribes, by which it finally became so weakened as to be unable to maintain an independent existence, and was annexed to the British colonies in the beginning of 1877. The European inhabitants of these colonies are English and Dutch, the Dutch being known as Boers, or farmers, from their almost universal occupation in agriculture. The native races are principally Kaf- fres, Hottentots, Bushmen, Zulus, Namaquas, and Bechuanas. The Kaffres are a numerous and widely- extended race. Their name was given to them by SOUTH AFRICA 816 SOUTH AFRICA tho Mohammedans, and signifies unbelievers. They are powerfully and symmetrically built, and live a pastoral life, under a kind of pafriarelial form of government. The Hottentots are inferior to them in intellectual grade, simple and stolid in look. The Bushmen inhaliit the desert regions nortli of the Cape Colony. They are smaller and more .spure than the Hottentots, are much at war, and are a degrailed race. The Zulu.s are a branch of the Kafl'res, and are of a superior grade to most of the other South African races. Dr. Livingstone speaks well of their character, describing them as possessed of good intellectual gifts, honest, hospita- ble, cheerful, and not addicted to social vices. The country of the Namaquas is diviiled by the Orange River into Great Namaqua Land on the north, and Little Namaqua Land on the south. The Nama- quas are a small tribe, who live in the old Hotten- tot style, and speak the Nama language, the oldest of the Hottentot dialects. The Bechuanas have been made known by the writings of Dr. Living- stone, and are of a gentle disposition. Most of these tribes are polj'gamists, and few of them have definite religious ideas. The colonies have suflfered from frequent wars with the Kalfres and other native tribes, but a considerable accession of white popu- lation has taken place within a few years, attracted by the discovery of the diamond-fields. The Rev. John McKenney was sent to the Cape of Good Hope in 1814 by the Wesleyan Missionary Society, at the request of some soldiers of a British regiment stationed there for a minister, but was refused permission to preach by the governor. The actual foundation of the Wesleyan mi.ssion in South Africa dates from 1815, when the Rev. Barnabas Shaw was sent as a missionary. He also was re- fused permission to preach, but preached, never- theless, on the Sunday following his arrival, to a congregation of soldiers. With the work thus begun Mr. Shaw was identified for al)out fifty years; his brother, William Shaw, who followed him a few years afterwards and co-operated with him, was identified with it for about the same period ; and his son was connected with it as long as the condition of his health enabled him to work. Mr. Shaw sought an opportunity to preach to the heathen. While his mind was engaged upon this subject, the Rev. H. Schemlen, of the London Mis- sionary Society, came to Capetown with a number of Namaquas, and suggested to him that he attempt a mission in Great Namaqua Land. The missionary committee had not given its sanction to such an effort, and was not pledged to support it ; but Mrs. Shaw offered to sustain it with her personal means, and Mr. Shaw decided to undertake it. He set out with his wife in company with Mr. Schemlen for the country bej'ond the Orange River. On their way the party were met by a company of Hotten- tots from Little Namaqua Land, who professed to be going to the Cape in search of a missionary and teacher. Mr. Shaw, accepting their invitation, accompanied this band of natives to their home, where a warm reception and a hearty welcome awaited him. The first missionary station was es- tablished at Lily Fountain. In a few months a chapel had been erected, a .school had been begun, and a dee]) religious intn already begun, at a place which was named Ileald Town. The mission reported in this year, 67 Eng- lish and 4 native missionaries, with 35 assistants, 11,367 members, 12,2.12 Sunday-school scholars, and 60,000 attendants on public worship. In 1S76 the work was divided into six districts : the Cape of Good IIo|)e district, with 9 i)rincipal stations, 30 chapels and pi-eaching-places, 11 missionaries and assistants, 20 local preachers, 1300 full members, and 202 on trial, 3230 scholars in Sunday- and day- schools, and SS45 attembints on worship , the (ira- ham'sTown district, with 17 principal stations, 3(t'.l chapels and preaching-places, 32 missionaries and assistants, 328 local preachers, 5607 full members, 1763 on trial, 5447 scholars in Sunday- and day- schools, and 21,780 attendants; the Queenstown district, with 12 principal stations, 280 chapels and preaching-places, 17 missionaries and assistants, ■300 local preachers, 3947 full members, 2056 on trial, 4383 scholars in Sunday- and day-schools, and 23,5.50 attendants ; the Bechuana district (to be known hereafter as the Bloemfontein district), with 12 principal stations, 118 chapels and preach- ing-places, 13 missionaries and assistants. 120 local preachers, 3118 full meiuliers, 903 on trial, 2725 scholars in Sunday- and day-scliools, and 10,800 attendants; the Natal district, with 14 principal stations, 270 chapels and preaching-places, 17 mis- sionaries and assistants, 107 local preachers, 1831 full members, 332 on trial, 2325 scholars in Sun- day- and day-schools, and 20. ')00 attendants ; and the Vaal River district, with 4 principal stations, 20 chapels and preaching-phu'cs, 4 missionaries and assistants, 7 local preachers, 83 full members, 41 on trial, 147 scholars in Sunday- and day-,schools, and 1080 attendants. The last district has been 52 annexed to the Bechuana, or Bloemfontein district. The footings of the whole give 94 missionaries, 15,880 members, and 18,290 scholars. The footings of other items given in the report show 209 Sun- day-schools, with 1226 teachers, 107 day-schools, with 192 teachers, and 70 catechists. The work in the Cape Town district is chiefly among the Eng- lish, Dutch, and other mixed populations of the colony ; that of the Queenstown district is nearly all missionary work ; while that of the other dis- tricts is addressed both to native and mixed popu- lations. The training institution at Ileald Town had 7 students preparing for the native ministry in the theological department, and 52 students and 11 pupil teachers in the educational department. A school for girls had been erected at ."^hawliury, and efforts were making to establish a high-class native training-school at Clarkebury, in the Queens- town ilistrict, and a training-school was proposed at Bensonvale, in the Bechuana, or Bloemfontein district. The colonial mission-fields of .South Africa have been well occupied by the missions of the leading English societies, and of a number of Ger- man, Dutch, and other societies. The Moravian society was the first to enter the field, it having first liegun its work there in 1737. The London Mis- sionary Society followed it in 1795. Its work has been distinguished by the long and laborious career of Dr. Molfatt, and the still more famous labors in teaching and exploration of his son-in-law, Dr. Livingstone. Other British .societies represented in South African missions are the Church, Propaga- tion, and Scotch Presbyterian Societies; among the Continental boards are the Rhenish, Berlin, French, and Norwegian societies ; and the Ameri- can Board has a prosperous mission among the Zulus. South America, Methodist Missions in.— The Methodist missions in South .Viiicvica are that of the Metho(.list Episcopal Church at Buenos Ayres and Montevideo, with stations in the Argentine Republic and Uruguay, and that of the Methodist Episcopal Church South in Brazil, The Argen- tine Republic and the republic of Uruguay are situated in the southern part of South America, with their capitals on either side of the Rio de la Plata. The Argentine Republic has an area of between 800,000 and 1,000,000 square miles, and a population of 1,526,738, of various European na- tionalities and Indians. It was formerly attached to Spain, but the states of which it is composed became independent in 1810. The predominant religion is Roman Catholic, but all other churches are tolerated, and the ministers of some other de- nominations are paid by the government. The re- public of Uruguay has an area of 63,300 square miles, and a population of 454,478 persons, of a number of European nationalities, chiefly Spanish, SOUTH AMKKWA 818 SOUTH AMEHICA The aboriginal ipopulsition have disappeared. Ur- uguay became indepoiidriit of Spain in 1S2."), and, lilie all the South American re|iublics, has suBered greatly by revolutions. The empire of Brazil is one of the larL'est rountries in tlie world, but is very thinly settled. It has an area of 3.20U,(X)0 square miles, and a population of about 10,000,000, of mi.xed native races, negrDe.s, and Portuguese. It was formerly attachoil to the crown of Portugal, but became independent in ISl'l. The government is a constitutional empire, the emperor being of the lineage of the house of Portugal. The Koman Catholic religion is the religion of the state, but all other religions are tolerated, with the restriction that their houses of worship shall be " without the exterior form of a temple." The first Protestant missionary effort in South Ameriia was made in 1818, when Mr. .James Thompson arrived at Buenos Ayres as an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The first Protestant worship was held at the house of Mr. Dickson, in Buenos Ayres, on the 19th of November, 1820. The attendants were all English, some of them Wesleyans, and among them were some persons who afterwards became members of the congregation associated with the American Methodist Episcopal mission. The first effort by American missionaries was made in 1823, when preaching was established at a private house in Buenos Ayres by two ministers of the Presbyterian Church. A third Presbyterian minister arrived in 1827, This work was discontinued in 183'). The attention of the Methodist Episcopal Church was directed to South America in 1832, when the Gen- eral Conference advised that the field lie explored. The liev. Fountain K,. Pitts was appointed a mis- sionary, and sailed for Buenos Ayres in 183.5. He found a class of eight or ten members, whiiih had been formed by resident' Methodists, and olitained a license from the government to preach. The Rev. John Dempster followed him at the close of the same year. An effort was made to establish a school, which ilid not succeed, but a congregation was formed. A lot was bought, and a church was begun, which was finished in 1842, and dedicated on the 8th of January, 1843. A Sunday-school wsis opened in 1836, but was closed in 1842. The oper- ations of the mission were suspended in 1841. where- upon the foreign residents of Buenos Ayres formed a society for the promotion of Christian worship, and petitioned the Missionary Board to supply them with a missionary. This society afterwards contributed largely to the support of the mission. The Rev. W. II. Norris, who had already labored at Montevideo, was appointed missionary to Buenos Ayres. He officiated at the dedication of the church, in January, 1843. reported in September of the same year that 30 professing Christians were at- tached to the congregation, and in the following December opened a Sunday-school with 50 chil- dren, representing four nationalities, attending as scholars, Mr. Nurris returned to the Uniteil States in 1847, and the Rev. D. D. Lore was appointed in his place. In 184^, Mr. Lore reported 24 mem- bers and <) probationers connected with the mission church, 50 families in the congregation, and 175 scholars in the Sunday-school. Bibles, Testaments, and tracts were circulated in the English, Spanish, French, and German languages, about one-half of them being in Spanish. Mr. Lpaiiish congregation in the same city had for the last five or si.x months " been very large." This church returned, in 1870, 40 members, 25 probationers, an average congrega- tion of 250, and '■'> Sundav-schools, with an average attendance of 125. A Spanish church was also re- ported at Montevideo, with .35 probationers, 300 in the congregation, and Sunday-scliool with an aver- age attendance of 70 pupils, and church property valued at §12.000. The Spanish work was opened at Kosario in 1871, with regular public services and a Sunday-scliool, which at the time of making the report for the year numbered from 15 to 25 native and Italian men and youth. Preaching was begun at Montevideo as early as 1839, and services had been held in that city at intervals since. Mr. Goodfellow visited the place in 1861, found four members there, and made arrange- ments to have a class organized and prayer- meetings held regularly. In 1870, besides the Spanish church, the English church in Monte- video had 18 members, a Sunday-school, with 40 scholars, and an average congregation of 40 ])er- sons. Preaching services were held regularly after 1869. Mr. Goodfellow was succeeded, in 1869, as superintendent of the mission by the Kev. Henry G. Jackson. A young men's Christian and literary association was formed at Montevi!1 Sabbath-school scholars, 325 diurohes, valued at §138,045, and 33 parsonages, valued at $15,830. There are also a number of churches of the African Zion denomination. The church sta- tistics, as reported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows : Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations 1457 1308 491,42.5 S.3,27t;,982 Baptist 618 466 190,7.")ll ('.88,882 Christian 2 ""1 200 400 Congregational 1 1 300 lO.OOO Episcopal 83 81 35,350 729,6n of the M. E. Church, in 1845, this Conference adhered to the Church South, Its further history with the old boundaries is to be found in that church. By the authority of the General Conference of 1864, Bishop Baker organized a South Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church at Charleston, April 2. 186(;. It was then composed of two districts, Charleston and Florida. The General Conference of 1868 fixed its boundaries so as to include the State of South Car- olina and all of Florida east of Apalachicola River. By the action of the General Conference of 1872 it includes only the State of South Carolina. The statistics of the old and the new Conference may be briefly given. The first distinct report of this Conference was made in 1803, when it reported 9256 white and 28 15 colored members. In Decem- ber, 1844, it reported 32,306 white and 39,495 colored members, with 121 traveling and 265 local preachers. At the organization in 1866 it reported 11 traveling an4(\.500, and 9 parsonages, valued at S6950. Southern German Conference was defined by the (icnerul Coiifcvciicc of 1,S7(') as including the Stale of Texas. It reported, in 1877, 25 travel- ing and 12 local preachers. 1093 members, 1011 Sunday-school scholars, 23 churches, valued at 8-)2.625, and 13 parsonages, valued at S6200. Southern Illinois Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the (Jeneral Conlcrcnce of 18.52. having the following boundary lines: " Beginning at Gileail. on the Mississippi River, in Calhoun County ; thenee to the northwest corner of Jersey County; thence to the northeast corner of said county; thence to Honey Point; thence to Hills- borough, leaving this station in the Illinois Con- ference ; thence ejist through Fayette and Effingham Counties to the northwest corner of .Jasper County ; thence with the north line of Jasper and Crawford Counties to the Wabash River." No changes have since been made in its boundaries. This Confer- ence held its first session at Belleville, St. Clair Co., Oct. 27, 1852, Bishop Ames presiding. It reported 64 traveling and 239 local preachers, and 14,709 members. In I8T6 this Conference reported 149 traveling and 300 local preachers, 26,297 mem- bers, 23,036 Sunday-school scholars, 320 churches, valued at $600,750, 86 parsonages, valued at $94,260. It contains within its boundaries McKendree Col- lege, which is under its patronage. Southern University is located at Greensbor- (lugb. Ala. ; was cliartcred in 1856, and went into operation in 1859, under the control of the Alabama Conference of the M. E. Church South. It is lo- cated in a beautiful town of about 2000 inhabit- ants, and is situated on the Selma, Marion and Mem]ihis Railroad. There is an excellent society and a healthful climate. an- fessor of Mental and Moral Science and Bihlical Literature ; Bev. John S. Moore, A.M.. .Mathema- tics; Rev. I. S. Hopkins, A.M.. .M.D.. N'atiiral Science : Rev. J. Lewis, Jr., .\..M., Kngli.sh Lan- jruageand Literature: C. .M. Verdel. A.M., Ancient Languages and Literature: ('. A. (irote. .V.M., Modern Languages and Literature; A. W. Smith, A.M.. Preparatory Dopiirtmcnf. South Georgia Conference, M. E. Church South. — L'ntil 1856 the Statf of Georgia wa.s cni- hraccd in the Georgia Conference; and for a his- tory of the old Georgia Conference, see Nortu Georou Confere.vce. At the General Conference in 186(5 the State was divided into the North and South Georgia Conferences. It held its first ses- sion in 1867. and reported 110 traveling and 216 local preachers, 19.626 white members anil O'.ll" colored, 206 white Sunday-schools and 1.0 colored, y(X)3 white Sunday-school scholars and 1046 col- ored. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of this Conference so as to " include all that part of the State of Georgia lying south of the southern line of the Xorth Georgia Conference, and the town of (iirard, in Alabama." The latest report ( 187o) is: 127 traveling and 221 local preach- ers, 29,304 white members, and 12,332 Sunday- school scholars. South Illinois Conference, M. P. Church, '■embnu-cs all that portion of the State of Illinois lying south of the Great Western Railroad." It reported, in 1877, 24 preachers, 2048 members, and S2.').lt()0 church property. South Kansas Conference.— The territory- now I'Hiliraced in this Conference was included, until 1S72, in the Kansas Conference. The territory was so large that the Conference requested a di- vision, and the General Conference of 1872 gave it power to divide should it judge best, and should the presiding bishop concur. By a vote of the Kansas Conference in 1873, and by the concur- rence of the bishop, the division was ordered. The South Kansas Conference held its first session at Fort Scott, March 11. 1874. Bisliop Andrews pre- siding. The statistics reported were : 90 traveling preachers, 12,721 members, 8206 Sunday-school scholars, 43 churches, valued at .S97.80O, and 41 parsonages, valued at 827,94.5. The General Con- ference of 1876 defined its boundaries so as to " embrace that portion of the State of Kansas not included in the Kansas Conference, and so much of the Indian Territory as lies north of the 30th parallel of north latitude.''- The reports in 1876 show 101 traveling preachers. 14..392 members, 9202 Sunday-school scholars, 47 churches, valued at S114,.')0(), and 47 parsonages, valued at ?28.20O. The Baker University, located at Baldwin City, is now included within the bounds of this Conference, though it lies near the Ixirder. and is under the joint patronage of the Kansas and South Kansas Conferences. Southwestern Christian Advocate is an ofti- cial journal of thi- .Methodist Kpiscopal Church, published in New Orleans. It was established as a private enterprise in l'<7->. with Rev. .J. C. Ilart- zell, B.D.. as editor and proprietor. It was made an official journal by the General Conference of 1876, and is published by Nelson & Phillips, New York. Rev. H. R. Revels. D.D., was elected editor in 1876. but did not accept, and Rev. J. C. Ilart- zell, B.D., was elected to the vacancy, and is now (1877) the editor. Southwest German Conference was organized in lMi4. anil was compusiil of the German work which hsul formerly been connected with the Illi- nois. Soutliern Illinois, and Kansas Conferences and thelierman district of Ujiper Iowa Conference. Its first .session was held at St. Louis, Bishop .Janes pre.siding. and presented the following statistics : 77 itinenint and 87 local preachers, 6084 members, 4245 Sunday-school scholars, 109 churches, valued at $171,0.')0. and 4ll par.sonages. valued at S23,860. Its boundaries remain the same as when organized. Its statistics for 1877 are: 183 traveling and loO local preachers, 10,864 members. 10,026 Sunday- school scholars, 177 churches, valued at S42S.194. and 77 parsonages, valued at $73,125. Southwest Missouri Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized liy the (iener:»l Conferi'nce of 1874. and it took the place and part of the territory of the West St. Louis Conference, which then disappears from the minutes as a Con- ference. It held its first session at Lexington. Sept. .30. 1874, Bishop Keener presiding. The General Conference fixed its Ixmndaries so as to "include :ill that part of Missouri lying south of the Missouri River not included in the St. Louis Conference." The Conference of 187.') reported 73 traveling and 112 local preachers, L3.931 white members and 20 colored, and 4063 Sunday-school scholars. Spain, Methodist Missions in.— The kingdom of Spain has an area of 1 '.'0.774 sipiare miles, and had a population in 1870 of 16,835.500. It has always been among the .states most devoted to the maintenance of the Papal power and prerogatives, and its sovereign has. since the title was given to Isabella of Castile, in the fifteenth century, recorded as among the chief of his titles that of '• the Cath- olic." Previous to the revolution of 1868. the ex- ercise, even the profession by a Spaniard of any other religion than the Roman Catholic was re- garded and punished as a crime. The revolution swept away the old intolerant laws, and the consti- tution of the Spanish republic established freedom SPAIN 824 SPANISH of religion. The law of religious freedom was con- tiinicil, with some modifications, under the reign of King Amadeu.-i, 1870 to 187:!. 'I'he restoration of the IJourhon dynasty under Alfonso XII., in 1874, brought back into power the party of intiderance, and the course of the government has been since niarkod by a disposition and l)y efforts to restrict the liberty which luul been gained after the revolu- tion. Laws have been passed confining Protestant worship to the interior of the buildings useil as churches or school-rooms, and prohibiting all out- of-door or public demonstrations. Under the head of public demonstrations, the posting at the doors of churches of signs conspicuously announcing the hours of worship and lou- lished by the society. Spanish Missions in the United States. — Under the head of .Spanish missions in the United States may be classed the early attempts of the Methodist Episcopal Church to establish missions in New Mexico, the Spanish department of the pres- ent missions in New Mexico ami Arizona, and the Cuban mission at Key AVest. Fla., of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. An account of the latter mission is given in connection with the account of the work of the Methodist Episcopal Church South in Mexico. The Rev. E. G. Nicholson went to Santa Fe. New Mexico, about 1850, and collected there a congregation composed wholly of Ameri- cans residing in the place or connected with the army. The headquarters of the army having after- wards been removed from Santj* Yk. the congrega- tion was reduced, and Mr. Nicholson returned home. He was sent back under the direction of the Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 185.'i. with Mr. W. Hansen, of the Swedish mis- sion in New York, as his assistant. Benigno Car- denas, a converted Roman Catholic priest, was en- gaged as a second assistant. The party reached Santa F^ on the 10th of \o^•ember. 185.3. and Seizor Cardenas preached bis first sermon as a Protestant on the 20th of the same month, when also the first SPAXTSH .S26 SPA VLDTKG baptisms took place. At the end of about a year Messrs. N'icholson and Hansen returned to the States, and rep irted unfavorably of the prospects of the w.irk, while Seitor Cardenas remained at Santa Ff laboring with some success. The Rev. D. U. Lore was sent out to survey the field in 18.54. His first reports were discouraging, the later ones were more fiivorable. but not yet assurin;;. Xo progress was made in the New Mexican work for several year< afterwards. In ISti-i the constitution of the Methoilist Episcopal Miss'onary Society was changed .so a* to create a third class of missions, to be designated as .Vi.ssiniu< in the United States ami Territories not incliidcl within the brmnds of nny Annual Conference. The new class was intended to embrace the missions in the Territories, including those in the Territories of Xew Mexico and Idaho, and also the missions in the States whose citizens had been engaged in the War of the Rebellion. Under the bead of missions of the new chuss the names of Arizona and New Mexici appeareop. 17,364), is the capital of the State, and is situated on the border of a beau- tiful prairie, near the Sangamon River. As early as 1824 Methodist services had been introduced and a snnill society was organized. In lS2.')-2(') the first M. E. church, a plain structure, was erected under the superintendenci' of Peter ( 'artwright, and was for many years the only house of worship. A second church was built, but being involved in debt was sold. A eamp-meeting held in lH2'.l-3() greatly strengtheiM^d Methodism throughout this region of country, and led a few years aft(!r to the erection of a more commodious edifice. In 18;J7 there were reported 256 members, 2.')0 Sunday-school scholars, and $20,500 iluireh property. Since that period a second church has been erected ; and the (lerman population have also built a house of worship. The African M. K. Chundi has a strong organization. This (^ity is in the Illinois Conference, and the fol- lowing are the statistics: Cbarohes. Members. First Church M.l Second Church 181 Gorman M. K. Church 38 .\rrican M. E. Church 218 Springfield, Mass. (pop. 26,703), is one of the old cities of New England, having been settled in 1635. Bishop Asbury visited it July 15, 1791, and makes the following entry in his ,)ouriial: "At six o'clock I delivered a discourse in Air. (' -a hou.se on the text, ' 'Tis time to seek the Lord, till he come and rain righteousness upon you.' The peoph; wore a little moved, and one person was under deep conviction. This place is a haunt of soldiery, the armory being moved here. There appears to be very little religion among the inhab- itants." It does not appear in the minutes of the M. E. Church until 1819, when Daniel Dorchester was pastor, who reported 77 members. The church continued to grow, and in 1857 there were two stations, having an aggregate of 386 members, 386 Sunday-school scholars, and church [iroperty valued at 1^105,000. Since that period Methodism has in- creased with the growth of the city. It is in the S. S. Scholnrs. Cli. Property :iso l.oo 6U 100 $: 10,000 10,000 4,000 7,00(J New England Conference, and reports for 1876 the following statistics Chnrchee. Klurfiice Siri'i? Grace Church.. State Street.. .Members. 8. S. Seholiirt. Cli. Property. ;iiio 387 Jaii.utjo . 244 232 7.'i,000 220 260 'Ju,0()0 622 s;,,0(MP Trinity 010 Springfield, Mo. {pop. •')555), is the capital of (irei'Mi' <'oiinty. and is situated on a branch of ibc Missouri and Pticitic liailroad. Methodist services were introduced in 1831, by J. II. Slavens ; and the first church was erected in 1843. In 1845 it adhered to the Church South, and so remained. The jireseut M. K. Church South was erected in 1S')8. After the close of the (!ivil War the M. E. Church built an edifice in 1868. A ('olor(Ml Church South was organized in 1865, and a building erected in 1873. The African M. £. Church was organized in 1872, and erected a church in 1876. The city is in the St. Louis Conference, and has the ftdlowing statistics for 1876 ; Members. S. 8. Sciiolara. Ch. Property. 220 13S JS.IHJO 12.1 IO,(HKI 54 1 ,800 Dnte. Cbvtrobes. 180B M. E. Church. 18.')8 SI. E. Churcli Sontli 160 1870 African M. E. Church.... 101 1S7:1 C<.lorc.ci Church South Springfield, 0. (pop. 12,6.52), the ea].ital of Clark County, i.s situated on a fork of Mad liiver, on the Dayton and Michigan Railroad. The M. E. Churcli has sustained in this place for many years a .seminary of learning, and The Melhodisl Recorder, the organ of the Methodist Protestant Church, was published in this city prior to its removal to Pitts- burgh. The town was visited by Bishop Asbury as early as 1809. when he preacheil to a congrega- tion of about 400. He preached again in 1811. in a private house, as no Methodist ihurt'h had yet been erected. Springfield circuit was organized in 1832, but not until several years afterwards was the station formed as a separate work. The Methodist Protestants have a church in this place, and tin- African M. E. Church has a strong society. It is in the Cincinnati Conference, and the following are the statistics : CburcheB. Central Clinrch llicli Stroet African M. E. Church.. MotliuJint rroteatant Squance, Thomas Hall, an English Wesleyan minister, sailed with Dr. Coke in 1813, and labored with zeal and success in Ceylon until 1822, when the state of his health compelled him to return to England. For forty years he continued to exercise a faithful and laborious ministry. He slept in Jesus in 1868, — in the seventy-ninth year of his age and the fifty-sixth of his ministry. Stamford, Conn. (pop. 9714), is a beautiful city 32 miles from New York, on the New York and New Haven Railroad. Methodism was early in- troduced into this section of Connecticut, but in the village of Stamford it had not made much Membors. 8. S. Scliolnrs. Cli. Priii)erty. .... 68.') 400 J33,(»KI ... 294 207 40,(«I0 ... 201! 200 10,500 STAMP 829 STATIONING progress until within the last twenty-five years. Iti ivdJition to the principal church there is now a mission station at Waterside. The statistics for 1876 are: 533 members, 275 Sunday-schoul schol- ars, and S^fij, .')()() cliiircli [iropcrty. Stamp, Wm. W., D.D., an eminent English Wi'sleyan minister, was ongaged in the active duties of the ministry (or the long period of forty- nine years. He was highly valued as a Christian minister and as a firm friend ; wi.se in counsel, his hrethren elected him as the president of the Con- ference in 1860. In 1873 he retired from public iluty, anps, who report for publication these various items. The reports, however, of the Wesleyans in England, and of the Methndist Church in Canada, are very f\ill. Staunton, Va. (pop. 5120), the capital of Au- gusta County, is situated on the Cliesapeake and Ohio Kailroad. Bishop Asbury visited it in 17'.'3, and speaks of it as being to him a very unpleasant place. In 1808 he made another visit and ordained two deacons. Staunton circuit was organized In 18(16. with Noah Fidler in charge, and reported the ne.\t year 297 members. Being in the Baltimore Conference, it remained in connection with the M. E. Church at the division of 1845: but an M. E. Church South was also organized. In 1861 the chief part of the society became independent of the M. E. Church, and ultimately united with the M. E. Church South. It is in the Virginia Conference, and the colored -M. E. Church has 118 memlters, 140 Sunday-school scholars, and SI 2,000 church property. The Church South has 349 members, 488 Sunday-school scholars, and S12,0062. when he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages in Genesee College. From 1869 to 1871 he served as acting president of the college, and in the latter year, upon the incorporation of Genesee College with Syracuse University, became vice- president of the university. lie retired from the university in 1872, and engaged in pastoral work in the New England Conference of the M. E. Church. Steele, George McKendree, D.D., president of Lawrence University, was born in Strafford, Vt., April 13, 1823. He was graduated from Wcsleyan University in 1850, and in the same year taught mathematics and the Latin language at the Wes- STKPHEXS 831 STEVENS leyau Academy, Wilbraliam, Mass. He joined the Xew England Confeienee of the Methodist Epis- uopal Church in 1803, and was engaged in pastoral work till 1865, when he was chosen president of REV. GEORGE M KEXDREE STEELE, D.D. Lawrence University, lie was a member of the Board of Visitors to the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, Md., in 1871, and was a member of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1S6S and 1S72. He has con- tributed articles to the Methodist Quarterli/ Recietc. the Christian Examiner, the Xorth Amerinui He- vieic, and other periodicals. Stephens, Jolm, un Eni;lisb Wcslcyaii prcachiM-, was engaged in tlu> ministry from \7'J2 until 1841, when he died. In \S2~ he w:us president of the Confereni'O. Stephenson, T. B., B.A., an English Wesleyan preacher, commenced his ministry in 1860. .\fter some successful years in circuit work his heart yearned after the outcast and destitute children of Londin. Commencing on a small scale, he grad- ually developed the institution now known as " The Children's Home," which has been described among the " educational institutions." Mr. Stephenson is set apart by the Conference for this work, to which he evidently hivs a divine call. He also en- gages largely in revival services, in whirh he is made very useful. Sterling, 111. (pop. 3998). is in Whitesides County, on the Cliicago and Iowa Hailroad. It appears in the minutes of the church in 18.')4 as a circuit, and reported lO.i members in the following year. In 1,S57 it had become a station, having 123 members. There are now two stations, Broadway, having 120 members, 125 Sunday-school .scholars, and i?10,U00 church property, and Fourth Street, I having 162 members, 125 Sunday-school scholars, and ?2.!,2, 18G4. Stevenson, William J., D.D., of the Wilming- ton Conference, is a native of Philadelphia, Pa., and, after receiving a fine education, was ad- mitted into the Philadelphia Conference of the M. E. Church in 1859. He has filled a number of important appointments in Wilmington, Phihulel- phia, Ilarrisburg, and Baltimore, and was con- nected with the erection of the elegant (irace church in Wilmington, and of the new and com- modious church in Ilarrisburg, Pa. He is now stationed at Grace church, Wilmington, Del. Stewards were (^arly appointed by Mr. Wesley, to receiver, account for, and disburse the coUectiims. At present tho number in each charge varies from three to nine. One of these is called the recording steward, who makes and preserves the records of the church ; another is called the district steward, who represents in the district stewanls' meetings the interests of his particular church. Stewards are nominated by the preaidier having cbarge of the circuit, or station, but the Quarterly Confer- ence has the right of affirmation or rejection. They hold office for one year, subject to re-appointment. The duties of stewards are, to take an exact account of the funds collected for the su)>port of the pi-each- ers, and to apply them as the Discipline directs ; to take collections for the sick and poor, an circuit to that fund, or to re- ceive from him what the circuit is entitled to claim. 7. To attend, during the transaction of monetary business, the sittings of both the annual and finan- cial district meetings. 8. To act as the official channel through which communications from the circuit are transmitted to the Conference. 9. To audit, in conjunction with the superintendent min- ister, the accounts of all trust-estates in the circuit that are settled on the provisions of the Model Deed. 10. To take the initiative in the invitation of min- isters for the ensuing year ; the nomination resting exclusively with them. On their ceasing to nom- inate, the matter is altogether in the hands of the quarterly meeting. The Duties of the Socieiy Stetcards may be thus defined: I. To unite with the ministers and leaders in everything connected with the promotion of the spiritual and temporal interests of the society to which he belongs. 2. To attend regularly the leaders' meeting ; to receive the moneys which the members have contributed, and to pay from such moneys the " board' (or sustentation allowance) of the minister, or transmit the whole to the stew- ards of the circuit. To attend also the quarterly meeting, and present his accounts to be examined and certified by the circuit stewards. 3. To be in attendance before the commencement of the public service to receive the minister in the vestry : and, in cases of pulpit-di.sappointment, to make such arrangements for the due performance of the ser- vice as circumstance will permit. 4. To take care that all the collections, as stated in the Circuit Plan, are duly announced the Sabbath preceding, and made at the appointed time ; to receive the moneys so collected, and forward them without delay to the treasurers, or parties appointed to receive the same. 5. To prepare or sign all notices intended for an- nouncement from the pulpit. 6. To prepare for the due celebration of the sacrament of baptism ; and in case there is no poor steward, to provide also for the administration of the Lord's Supper, and for love-feasts, when appointed to be held. 7. To pro- vide, when necessary, a suitable home for the preacher who officiates. The Duties devolving upon the Poor SHewards are: 1. To attend regularly the leaders' meetings; and, as sanctioned by them, to meet all demands from time to time made upon the Poor's Fund. 2. To furnish the minister with the names and ad- dresses of any sick or poor members, in order that due pastoral attention may be given. 3. To pro- vide for the administration of the Lord's Supper, and for love-feasts, when appointed to be held ; 53 making previously the necessary announcement, and making on each occa.sion the collection for the poor. 4. To keep an accurate account of all re- ceipts and disbursements in reference to the fund ; and once a year, or oftener, if required, to present the same for the scrutiny and approval of the lead- ers' meeting. The Appointment of Chapel Steicards rests with the trustees, in conjunction with the superintendent of the circuit. During the interim of the meetings of the trustees they must be regariied a» acting in their name and stead ; attending to " the orderlv conducting of the secular afiairs of the chapel." On them it devolves: 1. To take the general over- sight of the building and its furniture ; keeping the premises in good repair. 2. To see that the chapel, vestries, and other rooms connected with it, are properly cleaned, warmeil, lighted, and ventilated. 3. To make suitable arrangements for the purpose of letting and re-letting the pews iind sittings of the chapel ; attending personally to receive or col- lect (in advance) the seat- rents then due ; and, after deducting whatever is necessary to meet the current expenses of the chapel, to remit the balance to the trustees' treasurer without delay. 4. To di- rect the movements of the chapel-keeper and other attendants of the chapel, and to pay their salaries when due; seeing that the duties of their office are satisfactorily discharged. .5. To attend the meet- ings of the trustees, duly re))orting their proceed- ings as stewards, and presenting their accounts when required. Stilhnan, Hon. John E., was bom in the prov- ince of Xew Brunswick in 1833, removed to the United States in 18.54, and settled in Madison, Wis, He studied law, and commenced to practice in 18.59, In 18(31 he was elected judge in Kau Claire County, which place he occupied fur five years. He united with the M, E. Church the first year of his residence at Madison, and has been a devoted worker ever since. He was lay delegate from the West Wisconsin Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Stillwater, Minn. (pop. 4124), the capital of Washington County, is situated at the head of Lake St. Croix. In 1849 James Harrington was ap- pointed missionary to this region, from the Wis- consin Conference. In 1850 it reported 20 meml)crs. In 1857 it had become a station, reporting 47 mem- bers, 35 Sunday-school scholars, and ?1500 church propert)'. Since that period a Gernu\n church has been erected, with a growing membership. It is in the Minnesota Conference, and reports for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholftra. Ch. Property. M. T.. Chnirh 74 81 $6500 German M. E. Church... 75 40 1000 Stilwellites was a name given to the followers of Mr. Stilwell. who seceded from the churches STILWELLITES 834 STILWELLITES in New York City, and established congregations which were for a time termed Independent Meth- odists. For several years Mr. Stilwell had been dissatisfied in reference to the church economy, in- clining to a congregational system, and had evidently been preparing for a change, and expected to take with him the property of the church. In 1820 the New York Conference, apprehending possible diffi- culty, passed resolutions looking to the better se- years a number of those who had seceded dis- covering their error returned to the church, and Mr. Stilwell's congregation became a strictly Con- gregational church. A few of those who had se- ceded joined the Koform movement when it arose, and subsequently identified themselves with the Methodist Protestant Church. A careful exami- nation of the minutes shows that notwithstanding this secession the general onward movement of the REV. THOMAS UEWLI.NUS STOCKTON, U.U. curity of church property, and asking for such legislation as might protect their interests. He used this measure to excite a prejuilice in the minds of the members of the church, and under the plea that the ministers were endeavoring to control the property, succeeded in inducing about 300 mem- bers to secede. Among these were several local preachers, and persons of long standing in the church. Active efforts were also made to induce secessions in other sections of the country, and a few small congregations were organized which were for a time associated together. In a few cluinli was not affected. So zealous was Mr. Stil- well, (hat on the evening of the day in which he seceded, he visited the church in which the colored people worshiped, with a congregation of about lIXKi members, and so influenced them as to in- duce them also to secede. This colored congre- gation subsequently formed the African Zion M. E. Church, and following the advice of Mr. Stil- well. their early ministers were ordained by him. ' Ilis churches gradually declined, however, and long since any trace of such an associated raove- I ment has passed away. STOCKING 835 STOKES Stocking', Davis, was born in Connecticut in 1810, and (lied in Sing Sing, Dec. 11, 18.0S. He was early the subject of divine impressions, and united with tliechurcli at the age of seventeen. In his twentieth year lie was licensed to preach, and the following spring entered the New York Conference, in which for twenty-seven years he was diligent and useful. lie was a man of "practical wisdom, sound judgment, and quick decision, of unusual self- possession, and untiring energy, lie was mild and amiable in his manners, and commanded in all circles respect an8. From childhood he evinced such mental qualities as at- tracted attention, and he learned with great rapidity. He attended a Moravian school near Manchester, studying the classics and other branches for five years. In his fourteenth year, his father becoming embarrassed, he opened a night-school and assisted the family. Before he was fifteen he was engaged as clerk in a mercantile establishment, managing the French correspondence. For several years fol- lowing he became irregular in his habits, but was always passionately fond of listening to eloquent speakers. In 1817, in great distress, and almost in despair, he was led by a plain Methodist me- chanic to religious services, and being converted, he became the principal of a '■ praying association,"' commenced exercising in pulilic, and in 1818 took his place among local preachei-s. His services attracted universal attention, and were attended by immense congregations. He was proposed as a member of the Methodist Conference in Ireland, but, from his feeble health, it was thought best to let him serve a year under a superintendent. The following year, in England, he met at the British Conference at Liverpool Rev. .John Kiiinry, subse- quently bishop, and, having suffered from a .severe attack of disease, he sailed for America, arriving March, 1821. In the May following he delivered an address at the American Bible Society's anni- versary, which produced a wonderful effect, and was regarded as one of the very highest efforts of platform eloquence. The following June he was admitted into the Troy Conference. He entered on his labors in New York City, where the churches could not contain the audiences that desired to hear him preach. In 1822 he visited Philadelphia, Balti- more, and Washington, and was everywhere greeted with immense congregations. The following year he was seized with hemorrhage of the lungs, and, seeking a milder climate, he was appointed dele- gate from the American Bible Society to the Prot- estant Bible Society in France. He then went to England, and officiated on a few occasions among his friends. On his return to America, he was un- able to perform regular service, but occasionally delivered addresses at missionary societies and dedications. He was aiqiointed by the Missionary Board of the Philadelphia Conference to travel in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, and to take up col- lections, lie united with ministers of other denomi- nations in forming the American Tract Society, and his last public act was an eloquent address at its organization. He sank under a complication of diseases, and died June 13, 1825. A volume of his sermons, though not prepared by himself, was pub- lished after his death ; and also a memoir of his life and ministry, by .John Holland. He was one of the most elo((Ucnt ministers that has ever appeared in America, if not tlie most eloquent. Summers, Thomas Osmond, D.D., LL.D., gen- i'r;il editor of the books and of the Christian Ad- viirate of the M. E. Church South, was born in Corfe Castle, Isle of Purbeck, Dorsetshire, Englaml, Oct. 11, 1812. Keiiiovingto America, he joined the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church in 1835. He became a missionary to Texas in 1840, and was one of the nine preachers who constituted the Texas Conference at its organization, and was its secre- tary for four sessiims. In 1843 he was transferred to the Alabama Conference, and was stationed in Tu.scaloosa, Livingston, and Mobile. At the Gen- eral Conference in 1840, he was elected assistant editorof the Southern Christian Advocate, in Charles- ton, S. C, with Doctor, now Bishop, Wightman. He was secretary of the Louisville Convention in 1845, at which the M. E. Church South was organ- ized ; and has been secretary of all the General Conferences held since that time. He has devoted much attention to hymnology, and was chairman of the committee that compiled the hymn-book for the M. E. Church South. He has been the general book editor from the organization of the church ; started the Siindai/- School Visitor, in Charleston, where he edited it for four yeai's. In 1855 he re- moved to Nashville, where the pulilishing-house had been located, and was editor of Hie Qtuirlerlt/ Review for several years preceding and during the war. As editor, he has revised many of the books for the church ; has written introductions, notes, SCMMIT 839 SUNDAY-SCHOOL indexes, etc., for Wesley's Sermons, Watson's Ser- mons, Theological Institutes, and the Biblical and Theological Oietionary. which he enlarged by a number of orijtinai articles. During the war he REV. THOMAS OSMOND SIMMERS, U.I)., L1..D. returned to Alal)aina, in 18(52, and performed pas- toral labor in Tuscaloosa and Greensborough, but in 1866 he was re-elected general editor and editor of the Sttndai/- School Visitor, and is also editor of the Christian Advocate, the organ of the church. He is also Professor of Systematic Theology in the Vanderbilt University, where he is dean of the theological faculty and ex-officio pastor of the in- stitution. Dr. Summers is the author nf •• Com- mentaries on the Gospels,'' the "Acts,'" and the " Ritual of the M. K. Church South" (six volumes), a " Treatise on Baptism," one on " Holiness. " " Sun- day-School Teacher," on the ''Catechetical Condi- tion of the Church," " Talks of the Months and Days," "Talks Pleasant and ProKcable." "Refu- tation of the Theological Works of Paine,'' " The Golden Censer." an '" Ks.say on Prayer." and vari- ous paiii|ifilcts, tracts, and siTiiions. Summit Grove Camp-meeting is located near Vew Freedom, Pa., on the Xorthern Central Rail- way, 37 miles from Baltimore. The camp-ground is about 200 yards distant from the railroad; is well inclosed ; has good shade : and an abundance of excellent water is supplied by wells near the cir- cle of tenta. There are 42 blocks of tents, IS by 18 feet, two stories high, weather-boarded, shingled, and with roof. The blocks are divided into four tents, 9 by 18 feet each, two on the first story and two on the second story ; the latter is reached by a covered stairway, rendering them quite convenient. There are two circles of tents : the first, a large audience circle, is well seated, on a rising slope : the second is around the tabernacle, which is a building .5U by 'J(J feet, with shingled roof, and com- fortable seats for 10(X) or 1200 people. Sunbury, Pa. (pop. 3131), the capital of North- umberhind County, is situated on the Susquehanna River. This section of country was early occu- pied by Methodist ministers, who served it from the Baltimore Conference : but the Sunbury circuit by name was not organized until 1839, when John Rhodes and William Ilur.st were in charge, and who reported the next year 400 members. In 1868 it became a station, and in 18(i9 reported l"."> mem- bers. Since that time a fine church has been erected. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Confer- ence, and has 282 members, 330 Sunday-school scholars, and S33,0(X) church property. Sunday, John, tdias Shah-Wun-Dais, was a na- tive Indian, born of pagan parents in Canada, who became a niembcr of the Canada Conference. He lielonged t^ the .Missisauga section of the Ojibway nation, which occupied a large portion of Upper Canada. He was converted in 1826, and said to the missionary secretary, " Thirty years I lived in darkness." He was a man of medium size, but of uncommon muscular strength and of great deter- mination. AVhen a young man he served with the British troops in the war against the United States. Shortly after his conversion he was appointed a leader among the converted Belleville Indians, began to exhort, and was afterwards employed to go into the forest and address the pagan Indians. He was the earliest evangelical ))ioneer to the tribes on the north waters of Lakes Huron and Superior. He was received into the Conference in 1832, and in 1836 was ordained. The same year he accom- panied Rev. William Lord to England, to plead the caus<> of missions, and remained a year in that work. A large part of his ministerial labor was performed under the direction of the Rev. William Ca.se. He had charge of Alderville, Rice and Mud Lake, and Muncytown circuits. He died in 1876. Sunday-School Advocate, a publication of the M. K. Chuic'li. was authorized by the General Con- ference of IS40. The General Conference of 1872 instructed the book agents to publish a weekly edition as well as a semi-monthly edition. It has been one of the most successful Sunday-school pub- lications of the church. The General Conference of 1876 abandoned the weekly edition of this paper. It is largely illustrated, and is very attractive to Sunday-school scholars. In 1876 it reached the maximum circulation of 36.5,329. The agents issued 7,320,000 copies. It is published at New York, by Nelson & Phillips, the book agents ; Rev. •J. 11. Vincent, D.D., being editor. SrXDAY-fiCHOOL 840 filNDAY-SCUOOL Sunday-School Classmate, a Siimlay-schoiil publication liy the M. K. Cliurch, was tirst issued in April, 1873. It was designed especially for the older pupils. It continued for two years, and reached a maximum monthly circulation ol"62,(H)U. By a chani^c in the postal laws, which seemed to adversely affect the cinulation of this paper, it was decided by the bi)ok aj;ents to suspend its publica- tion. It was re-issued, however, in the tirst of the year 1877. It is published semi-monthly by Nel- son & Phillips, New York; Kev. -J. II. Vincent, D.D., bcinji editor. Sunday-School Journal is a monthly jiulilica- tion under the control of the M. E. Church, pub- lished by the book agents. Nelson & Phillips, New York. The General Conference of 1800 directed the agents to pulilish a teachers journal, especially for the use of teachers. By order of the same body, in 1868, it was so changed as to contain sixteen large octavo pages instead of eight quarto. Rev. J. II. Vincent was elected editor of the magazine and books of instruction. Its subscription-list dur- ing the next four years ran up from 2.3,tK)0 to .^8,000. Its monthly issue was 1(X),00(); May 1, 1872, its regular issue was ()(),000, an increa.se in four years of 41,5UO. In 1876 it reported a max- imum circulation for 187:') of 120,000, an increase in four years of 60,000. It is extensively circulated among the various religious denominations. Sunday-School Union (English Wesleyan). — For many years an earnest desire had been enter- tained by many of the best friends of Methodist Sunday-schools in Great Britain to see them all associated in a Union to be worked for the common good. Suggestions to the Conference from district meetings had been forwarded from time to time. Committees were appointed, and a scheme devised, which was laid before the Conference of 1874 and cordially accepted. It has the following objects in view : to promote the development of the Sunday- school system, with the special design of securing greater spiritual results ; and the gathering of scholars into the Wesleyan Methodist Society ; to promote a closer relationship between the school, the society, and the ministers ; to promote union and co-operation among the Sunday-schools in the several circuits, and to encourage the connectional element in the character and working of the schools ; to promote the establishment of such schools, and the formation of circuit unions wherever jiracti- cable ; to supply teachers with aid and informa- tion as shall tend to the more efficient instruction of their classes ; to collect and give information respecting the best methods for the organization and management of our schools ; to obtain, record, and supply statistical details respecting their con- dition ; to render aid in the supply of suitable school books and appliances ; and to provide books for libraries an or 1876, as statistics have been obtained : Methodist Episcopal Cliurch 1,426,936 Jl.thodist Kpiscoiml Cliurch South -..".... 346,759 Methodist Protestant 1(15,000 WeslejHi. Methodist 114,329 Methodist Church of Caimda 115,656 Methodist F.piscopal Church of Canada. "'1" Primitive Methodists, C^inada - 8,725 Primitive Methodists, U. S 3,361 African M. E. Church lOO,*.^ African M. E. Zion Church 100,000 Colored M. E. Church 50,000 Britisli M. E. Church, Canada. 2,000 Woslevan Methodist, British 700,210 Primitive Methodist, " 347,961 Methodist New Connection, British 74,621 United Methodist Free Churches, British 183,364 Wesleyan Reform Union 18,153 Bible Christians 61,658 Irish Wesleyans 20,615 French Wesleyans 2,560 Australian Weslevans 63,054 SUNDAY SERVICE 842 SUPERANNUATED Sunday Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church was an abridgment of the Praver-Book of the Church of England, prejiarcd liy Mr. Wesley for the use of the Methodists in America. This work was arranged when he reconiniended the or- ganizatiun of the societies into a Methodist Epis- copal Church ; and to guide them in their service he modified the liturgy of the Church of England, and, printing an edition, .sent it by Dr. Coke to America. It was entitled "The Sunday Service of the Methodists of North America, with Other Occasional Services." This form wa.s adopted by the General Conference nf M>i\, a.s may be seen by the following minute: "2. Will it be expedient to appoint some of our helpers to read the morning and evening services out of our liturgy on the Lord's day? A. It will. And every helper, who receives a written direction under the hand of a superintendent, may regularly read the morning and evening services on the Lord's day. ' Tlii,'* was pul>- lished in connection with the Discipline, in I'biladel- phia, in 1785, and a second edition was published in London in 1786. This appears to have been the last time that the Sunday Service was published in connection with the Discipline. In 1789 the ques- tion was asked, "Are the preachers to read our lit- urgy?" And the answer was given, " All that have received a written direction for that purpose under the hand of a bishop or elder, may read the liturgy as often as they think it expedient." At the Gen- eral Conference in 1792, all reference to the use of a Sunday Service was stricken out. This c'2.67, Pennsylvania currency, and S2 annually, as a fund out of which superan- nuated preachers, their widows and children, were to be provided for. This |)lan, however, did not long continue ; and no general provision is made for superannuated ministers, except a collection taken in the churches for Conference claimants, which is divided among the cases deemed to be the most necessitous. There is also a Chartered Fund, the annual revenue of Avhich amounts to only about S30 for each Annual Conference. The various Annual Conferences adopt further provisions as they see fit, and in many of them permanent funds have been commenced, the interest of which is devoted to supi-rannuated or necessitous cases ac- cording to the nunilier of years of travel, or the peculiar demands of en as su- perannuated, and if members of the legal hundred, they are superseded. They are under the super- vision of the district meeting, and if their names are on the minutes, they are members of the quar- terly, local preachers', and district meetings. Supernumerary Preachers, in the Methodist Episcopal Church, are such as are b}' reason of impaired health temporarily unable to perform ef- fective work. They may receive an appointment, or be left without one, according to the judgment of the Annual Conference to which they belong. They have no claim, however, on the Conference funds, except by the vote of the Conference. When- ever supplying a charge, they are subject to tlic same limitations and discipline as effective minis- ters. If without charge, they are members of the Quarterly Conference, and have all the privileges of membership where they reside. The English minutes originally defined supernumerary preach- ers to he " those who can preai-h four or five times a week." This definition was adopted when min- isters were expected to preach not only three times on the Sabbath, but almost as often on every day of the week. In the United States, the first defini- tion of who are supernumeraries was made by the M. E. Church in 1792, when it declared a supernu- merary preacher " to he one so worn out in the itinerant service as to be rendered incapable of preaching constantly, but at the same time willing to do any work in the ministry which the Confer- ence may direct and his strength enable him to perform." In 1800, on motion of Dr. Coke, super- numerary preachers, their widows and orphans, were to have the same support which was then ac- corded to efi'ective preachers. This relation in early days gave the church but little trouble, as there was no tendency to remain in the Conference with- out the ability to labor effectively : indeed, the great embarrassment of the church was the constant tendency in the ministry to location. As the funds of the Conferences increased, .and as a connection with the Conference Vjecame more desirable, some who desired to seek rest for a few years, for travel, or to engage in various agencies, or even in busi- ness, desired to maintain their connection with the Conference, and wei'C placed on the supernumerary list. The difficulties became so great that, in 1860, the General Conference abolished the relation so far as the Annual Conferences were concerned, but- the phrase still remained in the Restrictive Rules. In 1864 the relation was restored with the defini- tion at present given, and with the provision that supernumerary preachers have no claim upon the beneficiary funds of the church, unless by a vote of the Annual Conference. Xo little difficulty, how- ever, is still experienced in regard to this list of min- isters. It is becoming a serious question whether any should be continued members of the Annual Conferences other than such as receive effective ap- pointments, or as are truly unable to perform labor. The number of supernumerary preachers reported in the minutes of 1876 was 701. Snstentation Fund (English Wesleyan). — A fund has been formed in the several districts, the object of which is, to rai.se such an amount in each district as shall enalilc them in themselves, to fur- nish a sum to claimant circuits, which shall raise the stipends of ministers in the poorer circuits to a sum much greater than they could afford without such supplementary aid. The whole is under the supervision of C(mference. and it is hoped that in future years financial difficulties may be removed, and all placed upon a creditable and advantageous footing. Sutcliffe, Joseph, M.A., an English Wesleyan minister, was appointed to a circuit by Mr. Wesley . in 17X6. As a preacher he was original, never I wearied his audience, was deeply spiritual, and I gave lucid expositions of Holy Scripture. He I was a diligent student and excelled in biblical SWAHLEN S44 SWEDFK scholarship, which he sanctitieJ to the service of (ioil in various writings. The chief of tliese is his strikin^ily boautiful ('omnicutary. He died at the ripe a;;e of ninety-four, in ISuG. Swahlen, John, of the East German Confer- ence, was born Dec. 25, 1808, in the canton of Berne, Switzerland. In 1832 he removed to Now Orleans, and as an awakened sinner he went to Cincinnati in 183.3. lie was converted at a church called '■ Brimstone corner,'' and was the first male member who gave his name to younj; Nast. Brother Swahlen built the first German Methodist meot- ing-house in the world ; and ever since he has been a sort of church-extension .society, building churches and parsonages and paying for them, as well as freeing those built by others from debt. Since 1838 he has been transferred to and fro into eight Conferences; but most of his time since 1847 has been spent in the bounds of the now East Ger- man Conference. He was for four years presiding elder of the Philadelphia German district, and was a delegate to the General Conference of 1868. He is an honest, hard-working laborer in the vinc'yard of the Lord. Sweden, Methodist Missions In.— The king- dom of Sweden is the northeastern anil largest of . the three Scandinavian states, and forms the east- ern part of the Northern Scandinavian peninsula. Its area is 171,761 square miles, and its population in 1876 was 4,383,291. Its government is a consti- tutional monarchy. The people are highly advanced in civilization and popular education. The estab- lished i-eligion of the state is the Lutheran, but the exercise of other creeds is now allowed under cer- tain regulations. Although it is an enlightened state, and enjoys an excellent and liberal govern- ment, Sweden was, until within a few years, one of the most intolerant states in Europe in religious affairs, and has been one of the last to adopt prin- ciples of toleration. Formerly public worship in any other than the Lutheran confession was placed under the most severe restrictions. Previous to 1873, no one who was not confirmed in the Luth- eran Church could be legally married, and other disabilities were placed upon dissenters, which made their condition very uncomfortable. The •'Law of Dissenters," passed in 1873, removed the most obnoxious restrictions upon freedom of wor- ship, and permitted the organization of churches separate from the establishment, with liberty to wor- ship and administer the sacraments upon compliance with certain general conditions and legal formali- ties ; under the present law, however, every Swede who does not claim to belong to .some one of the dissenting sects must be confirmed when fourteen or fifteen years of age, and partake of the sacra- ment ; otherwise, he will be subjected to disabili- ties. The principal Protestant missions in Sweden, outside of the established church, are those of the Methodist Episcopal Church and of the Baptists. When, in 18.34, the Rev. (). 1*. Petersen was commis- sioned by the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church to open missions in the Scandina- vian countries, Peter Larssen was appointed an assistant missionary. While Mr. Petersen was lay- ing the foundations of the mission in Norway, Mr. Larssen went to Sweden, and visited several fam- ilies at Calmar. In November, 1 8.0.'), he reported from this place that lie had held thirty-two meetings and sold fifty Bibles. It was still against the law to hold regular public religious services, and con- sequently nothing could be done towards organ- izing a permanent work till the restrictions upon dissenting worship were removed. An agitation soon sprung up on the subject of religious freedom. The king made an effort, in 1857-58, to obtain from the chambers an enlargement in the privileges of worship, but was defeated. A mi.ssion was begun in 1864, at Wisby, in tlie island of Gottland, by the Rev. Mr. Ced^rholm, with one assistant. Two years afterwards, the Rev. Mr. Larssen, with an assistant, was appointed to open a mission in the important commercial town of Gottenburg. In the latter year, 1866, fifty people of the poorer classes of Gottland had been awakened, and most of them converted, and a similar number of the farmers and people of the small villages around Gottenburg were converted under the preaching of the Rev. Mr. Olsen, Mr. Larssen's assistant. The mission was still bound by the laws which for- bade religious services by dissenters during the hours of service in the churches, and which also pro- hibited the administration of the sacraments, except by pastors duly authorized to administer them. The Rev. Victor Witting, whose name is closel)- associated with the building up of the mission, was appointed to Sweden in 1867. The report for that year states that several classes had been formed in Gottland : that a Sunday-school of more than 100 children had been organized at Wisby ; that preaching had been begun at several other places on the island of Gottland : and that a station had been begun at Stockholm, and the work had been attended with success lioth there and at Gotten- burg. In 1868 the mission had found friends in influential quarters, the archdeacon of the dio- cese of Gottenburg having given it his sympathy, with a contribution in aid of a Sunday-school festi- val, and one of the ladies of the same city having offered gifts to the Sunday-school. Revivals were reported at many of the preaching appointments, new stations had been organized at Carlskrona and Calmar, a lot had been bought for a church at Gottenburg, a building fund had been begun at Carlskrona, and a paper, the Lilla Sandehndef, was begun. In the same year the mission was separated SWEDEN 845 SWORMSTEDT from the other Scandinavian missions, and organ- ized us the Swedish mission, with the Ilev. Victor AV'itting as superintendent. In the next jear the number of stations was increased to fifteen, as follows : Gottenburg, Stockholm, Gottland, Cal- mar, Moensterose, Carlskrona, Wenersborg. Walda, Winaker, Orebro, Arboga, and Philipstad, and the strength of the mission was more than doubled in almost every particular, as is shown by the fol- lowing comparative table : l»6S. 1 7 15 Number of misaionaries " " societies " " appointmenti " " local preachers " *• Dienibers " '* children baptized *' " chapels " " Sunday-schools " " teachers in the same " " Sunday-school scholars.. Amount of missionary collections SlOl.36 Sunday-school collections 46.05 424 34 354 1869. 15 15 49 12 1326 10 2 12 110 1021 S165.20 87.64 .Vmount raised for lots, cliajfels, buildings, etc 1344.00 The two chapels reported in 1869 were those at Carlskrona and Calinar, the former being the first Methodist Episcopal church built in the kingdom. In 1870 the number of members was 2027. In the report for the next year the members and pro- bationers are reported separately, — \?,{~ being re- turned of the former and 1293 of the latter, or 2610 in all. The report of \^~\ also gave 25 mis- sionaries, 19 local preachers, 5 chapels, valued at $10,320, 33 Sunday-schools, with 173 teachers and 1772 scholars, §440.12 of missionary collections, $220.56 of Sunday-school collections, S162..36 of contributions for brethren who had suffered bv the great fire in Chicago, S23S6.76 of collections for lots, chapels, etc., besides the ordinary collections for the poor and for current expenses. The year 1874 was marked by revivals adding nearly a thou- sand members to the church. Xearly one thousand pupils were also added to the Sunday-schools. The mission was assessed for.'JlOOO in currency as its contribution to the treasury of the Missionary Soci- ety, and answered by giving §1216 in gold. A training-school or seminary had been organized at Stockholm, for which, according to a report made to the General Conference of 1876, it was intended to furnish three regular profes.sors who should give all their time to the school, besides employing other teachers in different branches by the hour. The most important event of 1874 was the adoption by the mission, at the annual meeting of the mission- aries, of a resolution to withdraw from the state church, and petition the government for recogni- tion as an independent church, under the " Law for Dissenters" of 1873. The proper steps were taken immediately ; a special audience was obtained from the king with reference to the matter in February, 1875. when a petition with about fourteen hundred signatures was presented. His Majesty promised to give the movement all the assistance in his power. The petition was then sent to the consis- tories in all the dioceses within whose boundaries the mission had societies. In 1875 the church at Upsala was dedicated, and the professors in the great university of that city took the occasion to call upon Bishop Simpson, who had preached, to pay him their respects. The bishop had left the city, but the fact attests the extent to which the mission had then grown in public esteem. The General Conference of 1876 ordered the Swedish mission to be organized into an Annual Conference. The organization was effected under the presidency of Bislioj) Andrews, at Upsala, August 7 of the same year, with three presiding elders' districts, — the Stockholm, Carlskrona, and Gottenburg districts. The number of societies in 1875 was 86. The fol- lowing is a summary of the statistics of the mis- sion in other items for 1876 : number of ministers, 53; of local preachers, 59; of Sunday-schools, 125: of officers and teachers in the same, 435 ; of Sun- day-school scholars, 4931 ; of members and proba- tioners, 5663; of churches (no parsonages), 31; probable value of the churches, §97,262; amount of missionary collections, §1710.79; of other be- nevolent contributions, §1819.21. TheWesleyan Missionary Society began a mission in Stockholm, under the care of Rev. Mr. Scott, in 1826, of which the report of the society in 1841 returned 1 station, with 1 missicmary preaching in Swedish and English, and having native Swedes under his care. The mission was continued through several years under great difficulties from legal re- pression, but finally yielded to the intolerant laws which then prevailed, and was given up. The Baptists have maintained missions for sev- eral years in Sweden, which have grown into considerable churches, reporting, in 1876, 11,518 members. Many still complain that their minis- ters have not yet secured full liberty to preach. Sweden Conference embraces Sweden in Europe, and was organized by Bishop Andrews in 1877. It reports 47 traveling and 59 local preachers, 6261 members, 4971 Sunday-schools, and 33 churches, valued at .§94,962. Swormstedt, Leroy, D.D., formerly book agent at Cincinnati, was born in Maryland, Oct. 4, 1798. At the age of eighteen he was converted, and in 1818, after having been preaching under the pre- siding elder, was admitted into the Ohio Confer- ence. He filled a number of the prominent stations, and was presiding elder on the Lancaster, Zanes- ville, and Cincinnati districts. In 1836 he was elected assistant agent of the Western Book Con- cern, and from 1844 to 1860 he was principal agent. From that period he became superannuated. His record shows, twelve years on circuits and stations, six years presidino ehler. twenty-four years assist- ant or principal in the Book Concern. He had SYRACrSE 846 SYRACUSE systematic habits, fine biisines.s qualifiuations, and laliored earnestly for the kuocoss of the cluirch in every department whioli lie tilled. lie died Aug. 27, 1803. Syracuse, N. Y. (pop. 43,().)1), the capital of Ononda;;a ( Jiiinty, is centrally situated in the State of New York, and is the site of iSyraouse University. The first chureh organized in the eminty was in the town of Salina, now the first ward of .Syracuse, where an edifice was built in 1826. Prior to that time the society had worshiped in a school-house. The first class formed in the town of Syracuse was in 1827, and it held its meetings in the village school-hou.se. Rev. Mr. VVillits was probably the first Methodist preacher who visited the place. Shortly after this time a building was purchased for church purpo.ses. In 18.'i.5 the present location was procured, and a substantial building erected. The foundation and side-walls still riMiiain as part of the edifice, at the corner of Mulberry and Onon- daga Streets. It was reljuilt in 1870, and was for- merly known as the "Old First eburch" of Syra- cuse. In 1867 a colony of about forty members from this church organized the Centenary M. K. church. The building was erected and dedicated in 1869. The University Avenue cluirch was or- ganized in 186'.) as Dempster charge, and the church building was erected and dedicated in IS71. In 1869 the present Delaware Street church was organized as Magnidia mission, in what was known as the village of ( ieddes. In 1873 the location was changed and the chapel removed to the present site within the city, ami in 187l'> the present brick church was erected. The Fairman Street chundi in Danfortli was organized in 1874. The Rose Hill society was organized in 187''>, and a convenient chapel was purchased in 1877. The founding of the univer- sity, in 1870, gave additional strength and impetus to Methodism in the city. The African M. E. Zion church was organized in 1837. 'fbeir first place of worship was the First M. K. church, but their present building was erected on Chestnut Street. The Wcsleyan Methodists organized a society in 1843, and their church was erected in 184.5. They also established a publishing-hou.se in the city, and from its oflicc are issued The Ameyicaii Wcsleijan, The Bible Stamhird und Monthly Maijiizini', and The Children's Hanner. The M. E. church was very considerably agitated with the slavery question about the time '.f the formation of the Wesleyan Methodist organization, and for some years hut little progress was made. It has, however, fully recovered from the effects of the division, and has grown with the increase of population. The Ger- man population of the city having increased, Meth- odist services have been established among them, and a society has been organized ; the Free Meth- odists have also a congregation. The city is in the Central New York Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. 1S2G iKoa 1K71 187(; 1874 1874 1845 Cliurchos. First rlmrch 410 Firet Ward 191 IVlitenary 485 Uiiivereity 'MVA Delaware Slree^ 84 Fairinun Street 01 German M. E. Church American Wesleyan 1T5 Free Methudista 70 African Zion Church 85 Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 260 263 860,000 15,000 230 26,UOO 310 267 60,000 11,000 69 2,600 100 60 100 10,000 4,(100 C.lKK) Syracuse University is a successor of one of the oldest colleges of the M. E. Church, though in its pre.sent name and place it was not chartered till 1870. The Genesee College, in Lima, N. Y., was founded in 1849, and from the beginning was open alike to both sexes, in which respect it was the first college in New York. But it was only carrying out the practice which was adopted as early as 1820 in the first Methodist Conference seminaries, in which the students were from the first as old as the average students of colleges. Little did these Conference seminaries imagine that they were setting an exam])le that within a half- century would "be followed by some of the largest universities in the world, and in less than a century by a majority of them. The (Jenesee College was too far west to aeeom- modate the whole State, and therefore its trustees and friends soon began to devise means for its re- moval to a more favorable locality. Syracuse is the "central city" of New York. At a large Methodist State Convention, held there in Febru- ary. 1870, the following resolution was adopted, re- ceiving the unitcnl approval of ministers and laymen from every county in the State : " lifsalrid, That this State Convention of the Methodist Episcopal Church of New York approves of the plan to estab- lish without delay, in the city of Syracuse or its immediate vicinity, a first-class university, and reeommends that immediate measures be taken to raise at least s:il)0.000 for its endowment." Dr. Jesse T. Peck, now liishop, was president of the Convention, and contributed to the enthusiasm by subsiemen's Land, is an islanil, having an area of 26,215 square miles, and a population of 105,000, situated about 120 miles soutlieast of Australia, and is included among the Anstraliisian colonies. It was made a British penal settlement in 1803, but the transportation of convicts thither was discontinued several years ago, and it has liecome a prosperous colony. The native population has become extinct. It num- bered between 3(K)0 and 5000 persons when the island was first colonized, but was reduced to 210 in IS.iO, when the people were removed to Flinders' Island, in Uass's Strait, and to 54 in 1.S42; and in 1870 was represented only by a single woman. The efforts of the Wesleyan missionaries have been directed mainly to the English population. The mission was begun in l)^2(), when there were but one Anglican minister and one Roman Catholic priest in the island. The Rev. Mr. Ilorton, who was on his way to New South Wales under ap- pointment of the AVesleyan Missionary Society, was directed to remain in Tasmania and open a mission there. Society in the island was in a most deplorable condition, the population consist- ing largely of convicts anil savages, and being destitute of religious privileges. Nevertheless, a Wesleyan Metbodist Society of twenty regular at- tendants at class-meeting had been already formed, and a chapel was in building. The mission was approved by the governor of the colony. Another missionary was soon sent out, and was followed by two more in 1S27, and by a fifth in 1832. At the last date, the mission returned 163 members and 283 children in the schools, and the missionaries had gained the respect and afiection of the convicts, as well as of the settlers. In 1839, 9 missionaries, 570 members, and 922 scholars were returned ; in 1854, 6 missionaries, 39 principal stations, 3 teach- ers and catechists, 24 local preachers, 114 Sunday- school teachers, 750 members, 1159 scholars, and 4000 attendants on worship. The following is a summary of the statistics of the Tasnninian missions as given in the report of the AVesleyan Missionary Society for 1876 : number of chapels and other preaching-places, 95 ; of mission- aries and assistants, 16; of local preachers, 70 : of full members, 1286; of persons on trial, 202: of Sunday-schools, 47, with 401 teachers and 3076 scholars ; of attendants on worship, 9176. The Primitive Methodist missions in Tasmania had, in 1S73, four principal stations, with 4 minis- ters and 223 members. The missions of the United Methodist Free Churches had, in the same year, 3 lay agiMits and 38 members. Taunton, England (pop. 15,456), is an old but well-built town in the county of Somerset. It has 3 AVesleyan ministers, beside 2 supernumeraries, and reports 473 memliers. It is also the seat of a literary institution of high character. Taunton, Mass. (pop. 18,629), the capital of Bristol County, is at the head of navigation on the Taunton River. It first appears in the minutes of the M. K. Church for 1S33, and was then con- nected with Dighton, with F. Dane as pastor. The first M. E. church was built in 1835, and was re- built in 1869. In 183S it reported 115 members. In 1852 the Central church was organized, and the edifice was erected in 1853. Grace church was organized in 1874, and the edifice was purchased from the Free-AVill Baptists. It is in the Provi- dence Conference, and reports : Churchea. Members. 3. S. Scholars. Cli. Property. First Church 309 384 $.-i3,.'i00 Central Church 4-Jl 286 10,(ino Grace Church 117 126 19,000 TAUNTON 851 TAYLOR Taunton Wesleyan College, Kn^land, was established in 1X43, for the purpose of securing at a moilerate expense a sound literary and commer- cial education, with religious instruction in liar- niony with the doctrines of Wesleyan Methodism. The interests of the college are watched over by a board of directors, chosen from among the proprie- tors and by the superintendent of the Kxeter dis- trict. The president of the Conference is, by the deed, president of the college, and tlie resident gov- ernor and chaplain is a minister in full connection, appointed annually by the Conference. In the vatcd position remarkable for its salubrity and rural beauty. Taylor, Charles, D.D., M.D., of the M. K. Church South, was born in Boston, Mass., Sept. l.J, 18 ly, and graduated in the University of Xew York, with the highest honors of his class, in 1840. In 1842 he taught the ancient languages in the Conference Seminary at Cokesbury, and was ad- mitted into the South Carolina Conference in 1844. He graduated in medicine in Philadelphia in 1848, and went as missionary to Shanghai, Chin.a. He returned in 1S.54, and accepted a professorship in TAUNTON WESLEVAN COLLEGE. scholastic department are a head-master and four- teen resident and non-resident masters and pro- fessors. It is now under the care of Rev. William P. Slater. Thomas Sibly, Esq., B.A., has been head-master from the commencement, and James Barnicott, Esq., secretary. This college was con- nected, by royal charter, with the University of Londiin in 1847, and students are prepared in it for the matriculation degree of the examinations of the university. Constant care has been taken to pro- mote the religious interests of the pupils. There have been some conversions, and in many instances concern about salvation has lieen excited, and nearly .00 have met in class as members on trial. The school is divided into three dejiartments : the colle- giate, the commercial, and the junior. Aliout l.iO are resident at the college and 40 at the junior school, which is conducted on eligible premises be- tween the college and the town. The entire number of pu|iils during the year is about 220. The college is situated about a mile from the town, in an ele- Spartanburg Female College, of which he became president in 18.57. By the General Conference of the M. E. Church South he was elected general j Sunday-school secretary in 18.58. He also served I as presiding elder of the AVadesborough district, and as president of the university at Millersburg, Ky. While in China, he published a work on the '■ llarmo^yof the Gospels," and several tracts, in Chinese. He is the autluu- of " Five Years in ' China" and "Baptism in a Nutshell." He is now a member of the Kentucky Conference. Taylor, Joseph, an English Wesleyan minister. was an eminent example of zeal and fidelity, the faithful servant of Christ and his church. In the ciinimencenient of his ministry he spent eight years in the West Indies. In 1S18 he became resident secretary of the Missionary Society. In 18.14 he i was president of the Conference. He died in 184.5, aged sixty-six. Taylor, Michael Coulson, an English Wesleyan i minister, entered the Theological School in 1843, TAVLOR 852 TEMPER A SCK and for live years was cii^aged on circuits. In 1851 he became secretary of the cdiinition (•(mniiittee. The beloved associate of the Kev..lolin Scott in the Normal Training; Institution at Westminster, he took an important part in the bililical instruction and pastoral care of the students. His character was symmetrical ; his fitness for his office unique: his piety fervent and iiiHueiitial. He died in 1S67, aged forty-seven. Taylor, Nathaniel G., lay delegate from the Holston Conference to the General Conference of 1872, is a respected citizen, a man widely and favorably known ; has filled various civil offices, and is a local preacher of more than ordinary ser- vice to the church. Taylor, R. T., D.D., president of Beaver ( 'oUege and Musical Institute, was born in Plaintield, N. Y., in 1826. Trained on a farm to labor, he com- REV. R. T. TATLOR, D.D. tnenced his career as a teacher in 1847. Having spent a year in Cazenovia Seminary, he was elected principal of the Brookfield Academy. He resigned this position in IS.jO and entered the Wesleyan University, where he graduated in 1854. For a year he was assistant in the Rittenhouse Academy, Washington, D. C. ; one year principal of the New- ark Wesleyan Institute -, and was subsequently pro- fessor in the Pittsburgh Female College. In 1858 he entered the Pittsburgh Conference, and was ap- pointed principal of the Marlboro' High School. In 1859 he was elected as principal of Beaver Female Seminary, which position he still holds, the institu- tion having been, through his labors, enlarged, and its title changed to that of Beaver College and Musical Institute. Tefit, Benjamin Franklin, D.D., LL.D., a teacher and author in the .M. K. Church, was born in Floyd, N. Y., Aug. 2l), 18i:j. He attended school at the Cazenovia Seminary, an- lic life, making his home at Clifton Springs, N. Y. He removed to Maine, and re-entered the itin- erant work of the church in 1859, receiving ap- pointments between that year and 1866 to churches in Bangor and Portland, Me. In 1861 he was ap- pointed chaplain to the 1st Regiment of Maine Cavalry, Army of the Potomac; in 1862, consul of the United States at Stockholm, and acting min- ister to Sweden ; in 1864, commissioner of immi- gration from the north of Europe for the State of Maine. In 1874 he sat as a member of the House of Representatives from Penobscot County in the leirislature of .Maine. He is at present (1877) editor of The NdH/ieni Border, a weekly newspaper pub- lished at Bangor, Me., and devoted largely to the development of the interests and material resources of the State. Dr. TelTt's published works are. " The Shoulder- knot ; or. Sketches of the Threefold Life of Man," " Hungary and Ko.ssuth," " Webster and his Mas- ter-pieces," " Methodism Successful, and the In- ternal Causes of its Success." He also edited an edition of Butler's "Analogy," with Life and Analysis, and an edition i^f Whately's "Evidences of Christianity," Dr. TefTt is a member of the Geographical and Statistical Society of New York and of the Society of Arts of England. Temperance. — On this great question, as on various other moral questions, Mr, Wesley was in advance of his age. He saw with pain the preva- lence of intoxication and the evils which necessarily resulted from it. He saw, further, that the occa- sional use of intoxicating drinks was one of the steps towards drunkenness. Hence, in preparing his General Rules for the guidance of his societies, as early as 1743, he inserted one prohibiting " buy- TEMPERANCE 853 TEMPERANCE ing or selling spirituous liquors, or drinking them, unless in cases of extreme necessity." So far as is known, this was the first rule of the kind ever puhlished by any church organization. It was a number of years before the origin of a temperance society in Scotland, and more than ninety years before the rise of the Father Mathew .societies in Ireland. He not only prepared this rule, but he enforced it in his societies, for in one year be ex- cluded from one of his societies seventeen mem- bers for drinking and two for retailing spirituous liquors. Personally, he believed water to be " the wholesoniest of all drinks, — i|uickens the body anil strengthens the digestion : most strong, and more especially spirituous, liquors are certain but slow poisons." In IT'ill he published a sermon on the use of money, in which he took occa-sion to refer to the traffic in ardent spirits. He used in that ser- mon the expression so romnion in the present day, comparing drams of spirituous liquors to "liquid fire." He speaks of all those who are engaged in the manufacture and sale of these drinks as a bev- erage as " poisoners general ;" that " they murder his Majesty's subjects by whole.sale." In 1773 he published a pamphlet on the scarcity of provisions in Great Britain, in which he says, "Why is food 80 dear? The grand cause is because such immense quantities of corn are continually consumed by dis- tilling. Add all the distilleries throughout Kng- land, and have we not rea.son to believe that little less than half the wheat produced in the kingdom is every year consumed, not by so harmless a way as throwing it into the sea, but by converting it into deadly poi.son, that naturally destroys not only the strength and life, but also the morals, of our countrymen?" In America, the Conference of 1780 disowned •' all persons who should engage in the practice of distilling grain into liquor." The Conference of 17>f3 forbade the members of the church to '■ manufacture, sell, or drink any intoxi- cating liquors," and the preai-hers were instructed to teach the people, both by precept and example. to put away this evil from them. When the Methodist Kpi.scopal Church was organized, in 1784, it adopted Mr. Wesley's rule on temperance. This was twenty years before the publication of Dr. Rush's tract on "The Evil Kffects of Ardent Spirits on Body and Mind," and about twenty years before any other religious body published a total-abstinence provision .among the rules of their church. In the minutes of 17'.H) the words, " buying or selling, " were omitted from this rule. In 17% Dr. Coke and Bishop Asbury. in their Notes on the Discipline, say. " Far be it from us to wish or endeavor to intrude upon the proper religious or civil liberty of any of our people ; but the retail- ing of spirituous liquors and giving tliem in drams to customers when they call at the stores are such prevalent customs at present, and are productive of so many evils, that we judge it our indispensable duty to form a cledaration against them. The cause of God, which we prefer to every other considera- tion under heaven. re(|uires us to speak forth with ample boldness in this respect.'' Tbougli the jiosition of tlie Methodist Episcupal Cburcli was strongly in favor of temperance and opposed to that of drunkenness, yet as the strin- gency of Mr. Wesley's rule was relaxed in 179(), an effort was nuvde a.s early as from 18.30 to 183.5 to restore it : and the Annual Conferences having passed a resolutil 84:lir,-.-| Christian 2(i:i 167 55,4.5.5 244,625 Congregational :! 2 .52,^) H.ino Episcopal 33 31 12,04U 2C9,.573 Friends 5 4 l.ilOd 4,.soo Jewish 4 4 1,100 21,(i()0 Lutheran 22 22 9,875 27,ori4 Presbyterian 2B2 241 83,590 8.18,105 Roman Catholic 21 21 13,850 4SG,2.50 United Brethren 7 5 l,li(H) 4.100 Methodist 1339 1156 336,433 1.506,133 Tennessee Conference, African M. £. Cliurcli, includes the State of Tennessee. At its ses.vion of 18711 it stationed .37 preachers, and re])orted 12.3 local preachers, 7555 members, 67 churches and 7 parsonages, valued at l*6S,S00. Tennessee Conference, M. E, Church.— The territory of Tennessee was originally embraced chiefly in the old Western Conference. The Ten- nessee portion was organized as a separate Confer- ence in 1812, and included not only Tennessee, but Kentucky, Illinois, and a large portion of the West- ern and Southern territory. In 1816, Missouri and Mississippi Conferences were organized, and Illinois became a part of the Missouri Conference. Various changes were made in the boundaries from time to time, owing to the organization of the Ken- tucky and Ilolston Conferences. In 1840 the Mem- phis Conference was organized, and the Tennessee Conference included Middle Tennessee and North Alabama. In 1S44 its boundaries were defined as embracing " Middle Tennessee, and that part of North Alabama watered by those streams flowing into the Tennessee River." It adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845, and the membership in the State remained connected with that church until 1864. after which time various M. E. churches were organized within its territory. Under au- thority given by the General Conference, Bishop Clark organized the Tennessee Conference, at Mur- freesborough, Oct. 11, 1866. Its boundaries were determined in 1868 as including " that portion of Tennessee not included in the Ilolston Conference.'' At its'organization, in 1866, it reported 40 traveling and 49 local preachers, 3173 members, 2548 Sunday- school scholars, and 13 churches, valued at 859,100. The statistics as given in 1876 were : 93 traveling and 206 local preachers, 12,268 members, 8359 Sunday-school scholars. 142 churches, valued at 8206,940, and 7 par-soniiges, valued at S2.500. Under authority given by the General Conference of 1876 the Tennessee Conference was divided (not by changing its boundaries, but by allowing the separation of the white and colored work), by the concurrent vote of the members of both divisions. The minutes for 1877re)iort the following statistics : 41 traveling and 193 local preachers, 11,638 mem- bers, 8329 Sunday-school scholars, 197 churches, valued at 8137.028, and 15 parsonages, valued at .$4000. Tennessee Conference, M. E. Chnrch South. — This Conference, originnlly belonging to the M. E. Church, adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845. It reported, in 1846, 153 traveling ministers, 33,219 white and 8036 colored members. It has within its bounds the publishing-house of the M. E. Church South, the Nuxhvilh Christian Advocate, and the Vanderbilt University. Its boundaries were iletermined by the General Conference of 1874 so TENNESSEE 856 TEXAS as to " include Midille Ti'iinessee, except that por- tion of tl)e Pikmillc district in tlie Holston Confer- ence.'' It re])Orted, in 1S7I"), UIS travdin;; and 331 local preachers, and 41,297 members. Tennessee Conference, M. P. Church, 'he- fiins at the southciist corner of AUcn Co., Ky., rnnninj; to (ihis^ow; thence witli tlic Louisville and Nashville Kailroiid to Louisville, Ky. ; and thence with the Ohio River to the mouth of Green River ; thence with the Tennessee district line to the mouth of Sandy River ; thence with the Ten- nessee River to th(^ Alabama line ; and thence to the heginninji;; incliidinii; all the State of Tonnes- see not included in tlie Virginia and AVest Tennes- see districts." In 1S77 it reported 18 itin<'rant and 4 unstationed ministers, 1209 members. 1996 Sun- day-school scholars, and 19 churches, valued at $9200. Terre Haute, Ind. (pop. Iti.io:'.), tlie capital of Vijio Oiiuiiiy. is situat:i.\ 17U $:iii,uOo Centenary Church 44:! 580 :tn,(Xlll City Mission 198 2:!0 2,lWU M. E. Church (German) 7.'i 12.5 i.-MlO African M. E. Church l:» 127 12,iKlil Tevis, Benjamin P., M.D., was born in Shel- by ville, Ky.. in I.S2.'). and was converted in his youth, and became a member of the M. K. Church. He was separated from the church in 1S45, by the organization of the M. E. Church South, and in 1865, when the opportunity presented itself, he re- turned to the church again. Dr. Tevis was the son of Rev. .John Tevis. of precious memory through- out Kentucky. He has long been associated with his honored mother, Mrs. Julia Tevis, in conduct- ing " Science Hill Academy," an institution estab- lished fifty-three years ago, .at Shelbyville, Ky. He is devoted to all the interests of the M. E. Church in the South, and represented the Ken- tucky Conference as lay delegate in the General Conference of IS7G. Tevis, Mrs. Julia A., daughter of I'endleton and Mary Ilieronymus. was born in Clark Co., Ky., Dec. 5, 1799. She was chiefly educated in Washington City and Georgetown, D. C. In 1820 she accepted the situation of governess in the family of General Smythe, of Wytheville, and afterwards in the family of Captain Frank Smith. of Abingdon, Va. In 1824 she was married to Rev. .John Tevis. of the M. E. Church, presiding elder of Holston district. In 1824, Mr. and Mrs. Tevis removed to Shelbyville, Ky., where, on March 25. 1825, they founded Science Hill Female Academy. In connection with this institution the name of Mrs. Tevis has become extensively known through the South and West. She still presides over this institution, which she established fifty-three years ago, and from which have gone out more tlian three thousand young ladies. Texas (pop. 818,.579) is the largest State in the Union, and has an area of 2:>7,504 B(|uare miles, or nearly six times as great .as that of Pennsylva- nia. Its first European settlers were French-Amer- icans, who landed at Matagorda Bay in the latter part of the seventeenth century ; but they were superseded in a few years by the Spanish, who founded a colony in 1689, which in turn was aban- doned. In 1715 a governor-general was appointed by Spain, which then had the entire control. Sub- sequently, during the contest between France and Spain, the population did not exceed 1.5(X). In 1763 it was ceded to Spain, peace having been restored. Spain having, in 1803, i-eceded Louisiana to France, liy whom it was sold to the United States, a dis- agreement arose as to the boundary : and the ter- ritory was the scene of fre((ueiit disturbances. The noted pirate, Lafitte, made his headquarters at (Jal- veston. After the adoption of the constitution of 1824 more prosperity was enjoyed, and American settlers entered the country. In IS.'iS the revolu- tion occurred which resulted finally in Texas be- coming an independent republic, with a population of .aliout 2().0()0. Subsequently, by its request, it was admitted as a State into the Union, Dec. 27, 1845. The first Methodist class was organized by Henry Ste))henson, in 1833. In 1837 three missionaries were sent to the republic ; the lamented Dr. Ruter, who died the following year, being superintendent, and who was aocomjianied by Littleton Fowler and Robert Alexander. Fowler died in 1846. In 1838 a mission district was formed, which reported 7 preachers and 450 members. The first Annual Conference was formed in 1840, and emliraced three districts, with 1800 members. In 1844 a second Conference was organized, and both adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845. Since the close of the Civil War other Methodist organizations have also been established. The M. E. Church South has five Conferences in the State, to wit: Texas, Central Texas, East Texas. Northwest Texas, and West Texas, which, in 1875. numbered 62,542 mem- bers. The M. E. Church has four Conferences: the Texas. West Texas, Southern German, and Austin, which together number about 16,395 mem- bers. The Colored M. E. Church of America has about 8000 members, and the African and Zion TEXAS 857 THEOLOGICAL Churches together number 10,000 mcmhers. The Methodist Protestants have also a Conference, which enibnices about 250(1 iricmbers, iiiakinfja total num- ber in the MethodiNt Churches of about 102, .j2S. The M. E. Church South has established several institutions of learning, the first of which was the collegf? at Clia|)i'l Hill. There are miw the South- western University, Chapel Hill FcMnalc Collcfre, Andrew Female College, Waco Female College, iMarvin College, and several smaller seniinai-ies. They have also established a Mexican border mis- sion district, which by working among the Spanish ])Opulation will hereafter furnish agencies for work in Mexico. Tlie M. E. Cluirdi has also commenced institutions of learning at Marsliall and Spring Creek, chiefly for tlie I'ducation of cnliii-eil youth. Texas Conference, African M. E. Church, "includes the State of Texas." At its .session of 187 of said railroa35,651, and 5 parsonages, valued at >;2.S50. Texas Conference, M. £. Church South, is one of the original Conferences that adhered to the Church South at the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845. In IS47 it reported to the Church South ;>2 traveling and 39 local preachers, and 2045 white and .500 colored members. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries as follows: "On the east by Trinity River from the southeast corner of Leon County to the coast, on the south by the (iulf of Mexico to Trespalacios Bay, on the west by the Trespalacios River and the east line of Jackson. Lavaca, Gonzales, Caldwell, and Hayes Counties, and on the north by the Pedernales River and a di- rect line fnun its mouth to the northwest corner of Travis ('ounty, and the south lines of Williamson, Milam, Robertson, and Leon Counties to Trinity River." The latest report (1875) is: 58 traveVing and .59 local preachers, 6734 white members, 45 Sunday-.schools, and 2741 Sunday-school scholars. Texas Conference, M. P. Church, embraces '•all of the State of Texas east of the Trinity River.'' It reported, in I.S77. .IS itinerant and 55 unstationed ministers, 17(10 members, and 15 churches, valued at S2.5(X). Thacher, William, a member of the New York Conference, was liorn in Kentucky in 1769, but early moved East. He enjoyed good educational facilities, and beciime a fine scholar, especially in Greek and Hebrew. When twenty years of age he was converted in the city of Baltimore, and on his return to New Haven a few months after, his religious change excited both the astonishment and ridicule of his friends. '' He was severely persecuted, and even warned by the civil authority to leave the town, which threat was subsei|iiently revoked, and he was allowed to prosecute his busi- ness. He was the only Methodist in the place, and in order to enjoy the society of his brethren he went from ten to twenty miles.'' In 1797 he was admitted into the New York (Conference, and for forty-eight years was in the active ministry. He was especially successful in erecting churches. Among these were Allen Street, Old Bedford, Second John Street, and churches at Poughkeepsie, Newburgh, and Hudson. " His pulpit efibrts were characterized liv great earnestness, by clear exposi- tion of the Scriptures, by terseness, brevity, and point."' It had been his custom to read the Bible through annually, which he had done critically and prayerfully each year since 1800. He read it sever.al times in Greek, and the Old Testament both in the Hebrew and Chaldaic. lie died in the eighty-seventh year of his age. Among his last expressions were, " Glory to God 1 I am happy in Jesus." Theological Institute, The, of the United Methodist Free Churehes. England, is situated in Manchester, and stands in a pleasant locality, known as Victoria Park. It was purchased for THEOLOGICAL 858 THOBURK £24lX), and was adapted to the purposes of the insti- tute h\ an outlay of over .£()tHl more. The institute had been conducted for five years in a rented build- ing, and has but recently been removed to its present locality. At the formation, of the church, in 1857, no measures were taken for the establish- ment of a theidogical school. Gradually its neces- sity began to be felt; but the scarcity of ministers and the urgent claims of other projects fur prece- dence, piistponed any action until 1.S69. At that time incipient measures were adopted for raising the funds and making preparatory arrangements. In 1871, Key. Thomas Hacking was appointed the- ological tutor, and tlie institute was opened in Sep- tember, 1S72, with only six students. 'I'liis number has gradually increased, and the new building fur- nishes accommodation for twenty-four students, with the tutor's family. While the institute was conducted in a private house its internal affairs were managed by a committee annually ajipointed. Since its removal to the premises purchased, it is managed by nine trustees, who are life governors, and nine triers, elected annually, with the four con- nectional officers, and the officers of the institute. Candidates for the institute must be members of the body, and must have a circuit recommendation. These recommendations are considered l)y the con- nectional committee, and the accepted candidates are examined by the committee on the institute. Two years is the term of residence. A charge is ordinarily made for admission, payable by the stu- dent or his friends; the minimum fee being £10 for the first year, and £5 for the second. The committee send such students as tliey judge best to Owen's College, which is in the vicinity, and is an undenominational institution, to receive instruc- tion in comparative grammar, English language, and literature, logic, and the Greek Testament, and such other subjects as they may deem expedient. On Sabbaths the tutors and many of the students are employed in preaching in neighboring circuits, and they meet in class and take part in district visita- tion or mission work. The library of the late Rev. James Everett was purchased by twelve gentlemen for fi.'jdO and presented to the institution. Theological Schools,— .\t the first Methodist Conference, which was held in 1744, one of the questions asked by Mr. Wesley was, " Can we have a seminary for laborers ? A. If God spare us till another Conference we will consider the subject." Myles, one of the earliest historians of Methodism, says, " It does not appear that any decisive measure was come to on this subject. Mr. Wesley intended Kingswood School to be used for that purpose. He was forced to lay his design aside. It is evident from this that he thought of its necessity and utility at the very first Conference, but why nothing there was done in the business I cannot say. If I should hazard a conjecture it is this, — the poverty of the people, the great thirst for the word of God, and the ccmsequent increase of lay preachers and their families, prevented him from setting such an insti- tution on foot. I am sure he always esteemed a pious and learned ministry, and those of his preachers who were learned, as well as pious, were by him counted worthy of doulile honor." The fact that in the Church of England many were admitted to the ministry after having pursued their studies without any proper qualification in piety, inclined many of the early preachers and people to doubt the propriety of a theological school ; and for many years this was the prevailing thought in many of the churches. When the Wesleyans of England resolved, in 1834, to found a theological school, it led to great opposition and to a secession, which resulted in the formation of the Wesleyan Reform Association ; nevertheless, since that time the association has founded such an institution. The first theological school established by the Wesleyans was at Iloxton, subsequently changed to Richmond, in the suburbs of London. This wiis followed by a branch at Didsbury, near Slanchester. There is a third institution at Ileadingley. In the United States, the fir>t movement was made by Dr. Denjpster and a few others, at Concord, N. II., and it was termed a Biblical Seminary. The institution has since been removed to Boston, and is a depart- ment of the Boston University. (See Boston Uni- VERSITV.) In 1855 measures were taken for the establishment of the Garrett Biblical Institution, in the vicinity of Chicago, of which l>r. Dempster was the first preceptor. It is now a department of the Gai-rett Biblical Institute. (See Garrett Biblical IxsTiTiTE.) In 18GG, the centenary year, Mr. Drew, of New York, made a large contribution for the establishment of a theological school, which is located at M.adison. X. J., and is largely attemUxl. (See Drew TiiEoi.oGirAi. Seminary.) The Meth- odists of Canada have a theological department in the Victoria University, and theological instruction, more or less extensive, is given also in a number of the colleges in the United States. From these seminaries have gone forth a number of the most earnest and successful workers to various mission- ary fields. As a I'csult. efforts have licen made to establish similar institutions in many mission fields. The Wesleyans have them in Australia, and in the Friendly and Fiji Islands, By the liberality of John T. Martin, Esq., of Brooklyn, an institute was established in Frankfort, Germany (see Martin Institute), and by the generosity and earnest labor of Rev. D. W. Thomas, a theological school has been started in India. In Mexico also a few young men are receiving theological training at Puebla. Thobum, James M., missionary of the Method- ist Episcopal Church in India, was born in Ohio, THOMAS 859 THOMPSON March 7, 1836 ; joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 185S, anil was appointed a missionary to Imlia in 1859. lie A\as stationed at Nynee Tal till Octo- ber, 1863 ; went to America on furlough, and re- turned in January, 1866. lie was afterwards stationed at Gurhwal, 1866-67; Moradabad. 1868- 69; Lucknow, 1870-73: Calcutta, 1874-7i. He came to the United States in 1876 as a delegate to the General Conference. Returning to India, he was appointed presiding elder of the Calcutta dis- trict, South India Conference. He has been en- gUL'ed in butli Kiigli^li and vernacular work. Thomas, David Wesley, missionary of the Methixlist Episcopal Church in India, was born in Sherbro(jke. Lower Canada, where his parents, citi- zens of Malone, X. Y., were temporarily residing, Jan. 1, 1833. He was educated at the Franklin ! and Ogdensburg Academies, and the New York State Normal School, where be was graduated in 1855. After teaching several years, he joined the Black River Conforpnce in 18.58, and was appointed missionary to India in 1861, arriving at his field of labor Jan. 17, 1862. lie had charge of the girls' orphanage at Bareilly from 1862 to 1871, and has Ijeen since the latter year agent and principal of the theological seminary at Bareilly. This institu- tion owes its existence largely to his energy and liberality, he having made it a gift at its founda- tion of S20,000. He is also trea.surer of the mis- sion. His literary labors include a commentary on Genesis, and a pamphlet on Miracles, both in Roman Urdu. Thomas, Eleazer, D.D., was born in the State of New York: received an academic education at Cazenovia : was converted when seventeen years of age, and was admitted on probation in the Genesee Conference in 1839. He was a member of the Gen- I eral Conference in Boston in 1852. and was tran.s- ' ferred to California in 1855, and was the pastor one year in the church on Powell Street, San Fran- cisco. In 1856 he was elected editor of the Cali- j fornia Christian Advocate: was re-elected in 1860, and again in 1864. He was elected book agent in 1868, and served four years in charge of the de- pository in San Franci.scu. In 1872 he was a|)- pointed presiding elder of the Petaluma district. In the spring of 1873 he was appointed a member of the Peace Commission, and sent to treat with the Modoc Indians, On the 11th day of April, the commissioners having been decoyed into the Lava Beds, in Southern Oregon, Dr. Thom:is and General Canby were slaughtere : became a Wesleyan Methodist preacher in 1822. lie was a fine linguist, a good painter, and the author of several volumes of poems and theological essays. He also executed a poetical version of Dant^, the "Inferno" having appeared in 1859, the " Purgator^'" in 1862, and the " Paradiso" in 1866. He died at Dumfries, Scotland, Feb. 7, 1872. Thomas, Samuel W,, was born Jan. 22, 18.30, and is of the fifth generation of a Methodist family. He joined the church in 1838, and entered the Phil- adelphia Conference in March, 1851. He traveled circuits on the Peninsula seven years ; was stationed in Philadelphia, at St. Stephen's, Twelfth Street, and St. Paul's, seven years : was agent of the Tract Society and Book Room seven years : and was pre- siding elder of South Philadelphia district four years. He was a member of the General Confer- ence of 1868, taking the place as alternate of a delegate who had left : and he was at the head of his delegation at the General Conference in 1872. During his management of the Tract Society and Book Room the new edifice was purchased on Arch Street, Philadelphia, and the business was greatly enlarged. He also compiled and published new forms for church requisites, which have had a large sale, lie is now stationed at Scott church, Philaib'lphia. Thompson, James B., M.D., was bom Sept. 14. 1825, in Georgia: graduated at the medical college in Macon in 1855, and engaged actively in the practice of medicine. Being a strong friend of the Union, his house and place of business were burned during the Civil War, and he was driven from home. In 1868 he united with the M. E. Church, and a.ssisted in building the house of wor- ship at East Point, where he resided. In 1872 he was a delegate to the General Conference in Brook- lyn. He died triumphantly Dec. 15. 1877. Thompson, Hon. Richard W., Secretary of the United States Navy. w:is born in Culpepper Co., Va., Jan. 9, 1809, but when quite young removed to Indiana. He resided for some years at Bedford, and more recently in and near Terre Haute. He studied law. and was admitted to the bar: entered into political life, and for several years was a mem- THOMPSiOy 860 THORNLET ber of Coni;re8s, and in many prominent positions has bePii iK'forc the public. Ilavinjr been a teacher in early life, he has taken jrreat interest in the educational enterprises of his State, and has lieen a trustee of the State University, and also of the In4, Mr. Thornton represented the British Conference at the General Conference of the M. E. Church ; he then proceeded to Canada, and presided over that Conference ; thence to East- ern British America, where he again filled the chair. On his return home he was elected presi- dent of the Conference, and was in labors more THOUSAND ISLAND 862 TIFFIN " abundant.' The message hail gone forth to call him home, and lio died very unoxpeoti'dly, March, 18tif), in his presidential year. Thousand Island Camp-Meeting Association is a company wliieh was incorporated in 1X74, under a general law of New York, for the purpose of en- couraging the building up of a summer village, or watering-place, on one of the Thousand I.slands, in the St. Lawrence River, at which camp-meetings for the promotion of religion and education could be held. E. 0. Haven, chancellor of Syracuse University, was chosen president of the company. Rev. J. F. Dayan, secretary, and J. F. Moifett, Es([., treasurer. Hon. Willard Ives, of Watortown, N. Y., has tal- lished by the Wesleyans as oarly as 1S22, but little was done until 1827. Since that time the mission liiux made rajiid progress, and from Tonga tlie gospel lias been carried to the Fiji Islands, resulting in the FIRST MISSION HOUSE, TONOA. conversion of that population to Christianity. Na- tive missionaries have been .sent out thence into va- rious islands in the South Seas, and to some islands of similar dialects in Australasia. The accompany- ing cut is a view of the mission-house as it e.\istod some years since. Topeka, Ean. (pi>p. ■iT'.'Oi. situated on the Kan- sas Kiver, and on the Kansas Pacific Railroad. It is first named in the annals of the M. E. Church for 18.5.1 as a mission, then connected with the Mis- souri Conference, with J. S. Gritting as pastor. In 18.56 it reported tiO meiiihers. In 18(31 there were 82 members, ■>?> Sunday-school scholars, and ^IMH) church property. This city is in the Kansas Con- ference, and the following are the statistics : churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. T..peka :ll.i 500 812,000 North Topeka 81 1.10 5,000 Gcrtium Chinch 3'i 12 2,.TtK) Afrkuii M. K. Churtli 8B 50 1,5IX) We-l.-jan M.nli"'Hsts TM 50 Toronto, Canada (pop. .06,0<.I2), is the capital of the province of Ontario, and is situated on the north- ern shore of Lake Ontario. Methodism was early introduced into this place, and ha.s grown with the increase of population. There are now, including the suburbs of Don Mi>niit, Yorkville, Seaton, and Davenport, thirteen chnrclies helonging to the Meth- odist Church (if Canada. The most expensive of these is the Metropolitan, which, though recently erected, is the lineal successor of the first Methodi.st meeting-house, and which was the second church of any kind erected in the town of York, now the city of Toronto. It was built of wood, in 1818, and was only 41) feet s feet square and 122 feet in height. The church is beautifully fin- ished, adorned with stained glass, and finely lighted, with a commodious gallery. It will seat over 24U) persons, and its services are generally crowded. [See rut 071 foltowiiiy page.) The total cost of the building and site was ?1.5(),000. The edifice was erected chiefly through the exertions of Rev. Dr. W. Morley Punshon. The organ is said to be the largest in Canada. any .52 feet, having a seating cai>acity from 800 to lOOO, The other churches are quite convenient : Berkley Street, simple in style, is yet a model church ; so also is Queen Street, which is somewhat larger; Bloors Street is an excellent church, with a tower. Dundas Street, Spadina Avenue, Davenport, Seaton, and the North Yorkville churches, though less in size, are yet beautiful and convenient. University Street and Woodgreen, named from Drs. Wood and Green, are smaller, but answer the present wants of tlie vicinity. Toronto is the headquarters of Primitive Meth- odism. This organization has five church edifices, all of which are good ; and the recent one, on Carl- ton Street, is superior in size, artistic eflcct, and convenience. But the membership of all the churches is only about equal to that of one of the largest Methodist churches in the same city. The Bible Christians have a church of white brick, of moderate size, which is a neat pUce of worship. F.jEjmssetm:. .«l.ll.ulV.,li AN lltllliJiJlST <.ULKC11, lui..>.S 1 U, t .V.\ AUA. TOR SET 867 TRACT SOCIETY Torsey, Henry P., LL.D., D.D., i.nsidcnt of Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College, was born in Monmouth, Me., Auj;. 7, 1819. He was educated in the Monmouth Academy and Maine Wesleyan Seminary, at that time under the superintendence of AV. C. Larahee, LL.D. In 1841 REV. HENRY I". TORSET, LL.D., D.D. he took charjre of the normal department in the East Greenwich Academy, Rev. Dr. Tefft being principal, and under whom his college studies were pursued. In 1842 he returned to the Maine Ves- leyan Seminary a.s an assistant to President Allen. Dr. Allen resigning in 1843, he was elected to fill the vacancy, and ha.s continued as principal from that time to the present, though occasionally at).^1 1,574. T'lie tract-pages published during 1875 were as fol- lows : in China, 5,000,000; in India, 6,000,000; in (iermany and Switzerland, 17,00(1,000; in Mexico, where the tract work commenced within the two years previous, 900,000 pages. It has recently been largely engaged in reprinting the choice selection of lioth the London and Dublin tracts. Many new tracts are also issued by the diligent editor, Dr. \'incent. Training Colleges (English Wesleyan). — At the British Conference of 1838 a committee was appointed called the Wesleyan education commit- tee. Its duties were defined to embrace the prep- aration of a general plan for the establishment of a religious education in connection with the Wesleyan body. The following year the sum of £5000 was granted for educational purposes from the Centenary Fund. Tliis sum was in- vested, and the proceeds appropriated towards the training of teachers at the Cilasgow Free Church Normal College. Four hundred and forty-eight AVesleyan teachers were thus enabled in a few j'ears to pass through the custonniry training course, at a oust to the committee of C10,435. Still, it was thought essential that a normal institution should be raised in London, and, if possible, to have a training schord under the special care of the church. In 1847 a committee, having been authorized to do so, pur- chased a site at Westminster, and the building commenced at (mce. In 1849 deputations were appointed to bring this important enterprise before the public. The ground pnrch.ised, with the nece.s. sarv buildings for college and school purposes, have cost, with subsequent enlargements, upwards of £50,000, towards which sum the government granted £7500. A view of the institution is here- with given. The college was opened, Oct. 6, 1851, with 10 students. In the course of sixteen months the number had increased to 47 male and 21 fpnnile students. The entire debt was lii(uiiefy. pns.sess a com))e- tent knowledge of elementary theology, and espe- TRAKSUBSTAXriA TION 869 TRANTER cially of tliat system of religious doctrine and discipline as set forth in tlie writings of Mr. AV'esley and tlie Conference catechisms.'' A correct ac- quaintance with the leading facts of Scripture nar- rative; familiarity with the outlines of f^nglish history and geography ; an accurate knowledge of the principles of English grammar and common arithmetic ; freeness from bodily defect, predis]iosi- tion todisea.se, iind pecuniary embarrassment; with some knowledge of the theory of music, and an ability to lead the children in singing, are essential to admission. Pupil teachers and others who gain first-class Queen's .scholarships are entitle(l to two years' residence without charge. In 1S71 the number of candidates for admission had so far increased that yet further college accommodation became absolutely necessary. To effect this. Con- ference gave its sanction to the appro|U'iation of the college at Westminster for male students only, and authorized the purchase of an estate at Battersea of more than three acres in e.xtent. This is termed the Southlands Training College (for female students only). The erection and furnishing of this insti- tution, with a house for the principal, ami two practicing schools, etc., cost £14,783. The present principal at Westminster is the Rev. I>r. Higg, and at Southlands the Rev. (i. W. Olvcr. I!.A. At Westminster College 130 students are now in resi- dence ; at Southlands, 105. The entrance fee to the former is £8 ; to the latter it is £.")..'). The government bears a large share of the e.ic|)enses of both colleges. T'he recipients are required to give a term of service in elementary education. 'I'bey are not, however, necessarily employed in Wesh'yan schools. Two-thirds are contributeil to sujijily board schools, and one-third forWesleyan schools. Transubstantiation is a doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church, and as.!>., since bishop, who served from 1840 to 1848. His successor was Rev. J. Xewman, D.D., who held the position till 1851, when he was called to a professorship in Union College. The next princi|ials were Rev. Oran Faville and Rev. Jason 0. M'alkcr. Some of the subordinate teachers during this time were James Strong, S.T.D., Rev. K. Wentworth, D.D., Professor W. P. Codington, Rev. R. II. 1 Inward, Rev. tieorge G. Saxe, and Rev. W. II. Poor. In 18.5.5 the academy passeil nut i)f the hands of tln^ Conference. A con- siderable portion nf the cost of the buildings had never been paid, and though the debt hail been somewhat reduced, enough remained to prove a great embarrassment to the trustees. To rid them- selves of this burden they gave a perpetual lea.se of the property to Rev. Joshua Poor. From 18.55 to 187^5 the school was conducted as a private enter- prise. In 18ri,3, Mr. Pour sold his interest to Rev. J. Newman, D. D., who changed the school to one for ladies only, under the name of Ripley Fenmle Col- lege. Convinced that the inten^sts of education within its bounds demanded a .school that should be conducted on broader principles than the private institutions they were compelled to patronize, the Conference, in 1874, bought back the property. The institution was re-eharterod under the old name, Troy Conference Academy. The old build- ings were refitted and furnished, and a large build- ing erected for a gymnasium and art-rooms. It is the design of the trustees to make it a first-class cnllege preparatory school, luit four other complete courses are provided. Rev. M. E. Cady, A.M., was the first principal after the restoration. He held the position till 1877. when Rev. C. II. Dun- ton, A.M., succeeded him. Miss Mary K. Wetlier- wax is lady principal. The board of instruction numbers ten regular teachers, besides special lec- turers. The number of students in attendance at present is 160. Starting free from debt and with the hearty support of the ( 'onference, the prospects for the school's success could hardly be more flat- tering. An endowment fund of !?.50,000 is being raise. Their doctrines are precisely those of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the general features of the government are also the same, having a General Conference meet- ing once in four years, Annual Conferences, of which there are now five, Quarterly Conferences, love-feasts, and class-meetings. They claim to be the first inilependent Methodist organization estab- lished among the colored people, as they were or- ganiziMl nearly throe years prior ti) the .Vfriian .M. E. Church. Their statistics for ISTf) are given as follows : Conrurouces. Preaoher3. Myiiiljers. S- S. Sohulars. Cli. PrDperty. Delawjirp and IVuu- sylviiniu CO 1:!47 2180 y.(),l)<«) New Ktigland 28 6(iO 2(K) 4.i,l)U(l New .Ier,0llii Caimilii Weal 5 .iOO M S.oiiO Ark>ini4as 25 315 .5,i)<)0 Total 121 2Sli2 2;>:i:l ?14ll,l»Ml United Methodist Free Churches is the name adopted liy an English briincli of .Metbodism, which agrees with the parent body in ver, were cherished. To many it seemed that the evils which must attend the 0|ien- ing of a Wesleyan theological institution would far outweigh any poa.sihle advantages, and they set them.selves con.scientiously against the proposal. •' All is dark," wrote one of the olijectors: "Meth- UNITED S78 UNITED odism is ruined. I see in viKion the fine, natural orator lost, and instead of a bold, liale, original, and powerful ministry, there is the rotincd senti- mentality of some other denominations. . . . This leaves me miserable, . . . for the sake of the body which is to be cursed with a formal, systematized ministry."' There were other grounds of dbjoetion. The Conference of 1797, which agreed to what are known as the Leeds concessions, issued a circular, in which it was stated that no regulations would l)e finally confirmed till after a year's consideration, and the knowledge of the sentiments of the con- nection at large, through thili»t Proteatant Il.:il4 Americrtii We^'leyun 'J-'h) FrtM- aiL'tli.Mlist« 'I'^i rriiiiitiv. Methodists 'M ConeioKalioiml atid otiii'r Ilide- Itendeiit Slothodists 23 I'.i/ilKt l,lil3,5«ll 5,4liJ 7i2,:i4li 6k:{ 8(), 'J,5(I0 Tht> ilenoiiiinational statistics of tlie various churches, as ^iven by the census of 1870, are as follows: Orttaiiiju-itioos. Biptist iremilnn 14,474 Daptist (oIlliT l,;t-V> Christian V>7S Congri-BHtliuml 2,S87 Kpiscopal ( \*f"X ■staiil ■ 2,8:1a Evangelical .Vtsnciillliin... SlTi Friends 6!I2 Je«i-h 1S9 Liitlieran :t,ti:12 Methodist 2-\27S Miscellaneous 27 Mopivian ^Unitis Fm- triitn) 72 Mormon 18'.l New .lernHaleiu (Swedeti- hor^ian) 9» Presbyterian (regtilar) — 8,262 Presbyterian (otlterl l..'iG2 Reformed Ontch t^linrcli in .\rnerica 471 Reformed German ('jiiiruii in United States l,2.'ii; Roman Catlndic 4,127 Second Advent 22A Shaker 18 Spiritnaliat 9.'i Unit»irian '^A\ United Hrethren in Christ l,44."i Tniveniirtist 719 Unknown (Loral Mia.) 26 Unknown (Union) 4tt9 Edifices. 12,S.-,7 1,10.5 2,822 2,71.1 2,6111 611 662 l.')2 2,776 2I,:ti7 17 67 171 Ul 1,388 Sittings. ;i,997,llll :i6;i,m9 8tW,llii2 1,117,212 991,161 19.t,796 224,li64 73,26.'> 977,:W2 G//28,2(I9 6,»:« 2.i,7IK) 87,838 18,7.'i.5 2,19S,9IH) 4tl9,:i44 Prtiperty. S19,229,221 2,:t78,y77 (i,42.M:t7 2.">,Ui;9,698 :I6,S14,M'J 2,:«ll,65U 3,936,660 .i,l.''>5,234 14,917,747 U»,8f>4,121 13.'>,65ll 7119,100 656,756 869,7(10 47,828,732 5,436,.'>24 4I\.S l,i4r> 3,.'ll)6 14U 18 22 310 937 602 27 552 228 10,359,235 431,7110 1,HI4,.'>14 ;t4,5.V> 8,«;)0 6,970 l.')5,471 205,l'2"> 210,884 11,923 1.33,202 5,775,215 60,985,566 306,240 86,900 1IK),15I) li,282,G75 1,819,810 5,092,325 688,8(10 905,295 Total.. . 72.459 63,082 21,665,002 8;i34,483,581 Another table, constructed by the United .States census in 1870, of church sittinss shows that in twenty-two States the Methodists stsind first ; in ten States they stand second : in three States they stand third : and in only one State do they stand fourth amono; their sister denominations. Universities. — Sro Coi.i.eoes and Edication. University of the Pacific is located in Santa Clara Co., Cal., midway between Santa Clara and San Jos6, and a mile and a half from either city. It was chartered in the year 18.il as the California Wesleyan College, and re-incorporat(>d in 1.'^.").") as the University of the Pacific. The preparatory department was opened in May, 18.i2, by the Rev. E. Bannister, D.D., as principal. Near the close of the same year the Female Institute was organ- ized as a department of the university. In the year lSt')9 the Colleire and Female Institute were consolidated, and ladies were admitted to the same courses of study as gentlemen, and allowed to com- pete for the same honors and degrees. In 1870 the institution wtis removed from the town of .Santa Clara to the new, |dea.sant, and commodious build- ings which it now ix-cupit'ji. Besides the principal building, a large and elegant hall has lieen erected for the accommodation of lady students, and a sim- ilar one has been projected for gentlemen. The college campus contains about \f> acres, neatly im- proveil with walks and drives, and abounding in shrubbery and trees. The first regular college classes were formed in I8.J4. and in 18.')8 two young men received the degree of .\.B.. and were the first to receive that Innior from any college in the State. The assets of the institution in buildings, grounds, libraries, apparatus, cabinet, etc., are, above all lia- bilities, about $60,0(X). The University F.ndow- nient Fund, in the possessirm of the California An- nual Conference, in cash and notes, amounts to about iMOjOOO. The number of students is steadily increasing from jear to year, and the institution was never more prosperous than at the present time. The presidents have been Rev. E. Ban- nister. I».l). (1851-54), Rev. M. C. Hriggs. I».D. (18.54-5(>), Rev.J. W. .Machiy, A..M. I IS.ir.-.-)7). Rev. A. S. (iibbons. A..M.. M.l». (1857-i;0), Rev. K. Bannister, D.D. (ISOCMm), Rev. T. II. Sinex, D.I). (1867-72), and Rev. A. S. Gibbons. A.M.. .M.l>., the present incumbent. Upham, Frederick, a delegate to the Ceneral Conference of the Methodist Rpiseoptil Church in 1832, 1S40, 1844. and 1ST2. joined the New Eng- land Conference in 1821, and has .served contin- uously in itinerant work as pastor or presiding elder. He preached a semi-centennial sermon be- fore the Providence Conference at its session in 1871, in commemoration of the completion of his fiftieth year of service in the ministry. Upper Canada Academy was the first Method- ist literary institution established in the British North American provinces. The .Vnnual Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada, in 1829, appointed a committee to collect informa- tion and to report on the subject of a seminary of learning. In the following year projiosals were made for furnishing a site for the projected institu- tion from Brockville, Kingston, Belleville, Cobourg, York, and other places. .V committee, consist- ing of three ministers, was chosen by ballot from e.ich of the three presiding elders' districts then constituting the church, viz., John and William Ryerson, and Messrs. \Vhit(diead, Bolton, Beattie. Maililcn, Brown, iind Richardson. After full ex- amination, Colwurg was selected, where four acres of land were presented by Mr. George B. Spencer; and it was selected because it was central, was a large town, and was siccessible by land and water. Rev. .lohn Beattie was appointed an agent to solicit subscriptions, anil in 1832 Cyrus R. Allison was appointed as an additional agent. Nearly $.30,000 were pledged, and the erection of tlie building was UPPER CANADA 881 ll'Pr.l! IDWA commenced, but the edifice was not completed or the seminary opened until after the orgatiic union between the Methodists in Canada and the British connection luid taken plate. The institution was opened in IS^iO, under the principalship of Kev. Matthew Ritchie, M.A. The buildings were of brick, but afterwards stuccoed, and consisted of a institution ceased its distinctive existence by being merged into the Victoria University, which received its charter from the Canadian legislature in 1842. (Sec Victoria Umver.-itv.i Upper Iowa Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the (ieiieral Conference of ls.')ti, and embraced all that part of the State of Jowa not UNIVERSITY OF THE PAClflC. main building 130 feet long and 40 feet wide, with a wing at each end 24 feet wide and extending nearly beyond the main building, forming tliree sides of a quadrangle looking northward, and sur- mounted by a gallery facing in the same direction. The buildingwas three storieshigh, besides the base- ment, and cost originally about S40.000. It was a purely literary institution, under a religious super- vision, for the eibieation of both sexes, lady pupils being taughtinclas.ses by themselves under teachers and a preceptress of their own sex. Miss Rogers was the first who ever filled that office, and Miss Poulter, who had been a teacher in the institution, succeeded Miss Rogers. The charter of the institu- tion was a royal one, obtained in England by Kgcr- ton Ryerson in 1836, as the party then in power in Canada were not favorable to the Wesleyan Con- ference. Though not a theological institute, it was the theatre of several gracious revivals, and gave a liberal training to several pious young men who afterwards became eminent in the ehureh. This embraced in the Iowa Conference. By reason of the subsequent formation of the Des Moines and Northwest Iowa Conferences the boundaries of this Conference have frequently been changed. As determined by the General Conference of 1876, they are as follows : " Beginning at the northeast corner of the State of Iowa ; thenee ilown the Mississippi River to Davenport : thenee west on the north line of the Iowa Conference to the I southeast corner of Story County ; thence north , to the State line, so as to include Iowa Falls: j thence east on said line to the place of beginning." It hold its first session at Maquoketa. Iowa, Aug. 27. j 1S56. Bishop Janes presiding. It rejiorted S.') trav- eling and 1211 local preachers, and lO.lO.J members. The report in 1876 was : 183 traveling and IIHJ local preachers, 20.384 members, 286 Sunday-schools and 2087 scholars. 212 churches, valueil at §447,050, 100 parsonages, valued at #110,350. It has in its : bounds Cornell College, at Mt. Vernon. Upper Iowa University, at Fayette, and a seminary at Kpworth. rrr/:h- iowa 8SJ in /i AX A Upper Iowa University is located ut Fayette, Iowa, and is uiidor the patronage of tlie Upper Iowa Conference. As early as 1804 some of the citizens of Fayette took incipient measures for the erection of an institution, and in lS.'),j, through the liberality of .S. H. Roberts and Robert Alexander, the enterprise was commenced, and the first story of the present college Iniilding was erected. In the latter part of the same year the building and Since that period the position has been filled suc- cessively by Rev. C. N. Stowers, M.A., B. W. McLain, Ph.D., Rev. II. Norton, M.A., and Rev. J. W. Bissel, M.A., the present incumbent. Mr. Bissel, during his first year in the institution, was Professor of Natural Science, and the following year was elected unanimously to the presidency. A commercial department was organized in 186" for giving a tiusiness education, and among other UITEK lOlVA LNIVEUSITY. grounds, under the title of Fayette Seminary, were tendereil to the lowa Conference of the M. K. Church, which accepted the pryll'er and appointed a board of trustees. The first term of instruction commenced Jan. 1, 1S.')7, with Rev. AVilliain I'oor, A.M., of New York, as principal. Towards the close of the same year Rev. L. II. Bugbee, D.D., now presiilent of the .Vlleghany College, was elected principal, and the collegiate organization was ef- fected. In l■> Kill .V"" Utah Conference, M. E. Church.— I'be Gen- eral Coiifereiice of l.*<7t> authorized the Rocky Moun- tain Conference to divide its territory during the ne.\t four years whenever two-thirds of the members present should ask for such division. At its session in July, 1870, it requested such a division almost umminiously, on account of the difficulty and ex- pense of traveling to Conferenie. Bishop Wiley held the first session of the Utah Conference at Salt Lake City, .\ug. 10. 1877. Krastus Smith was elected .secretary, T. C. Iliff was made presiding elder of the only di.strict formed. The statistics show y traveling and '2 local preachers, l.'i.i mem- bers, 725 Sunday-school scholars, 9 cliurehes, valued at $7(pert>-. .Ml ili'iiuiiiinatiuns Ifir. 1114 sli.Ho $674,0(111 KliiwiilMl '.; ■_' 4611 ;iO,8(HI Mornioii 160 161 S.^l-M) lHa.OOO i'rf'sliyteriail 1 600 Methodist 2 1 300 1,200 Utica, N. Y. (pop. 28,804), the <-apital of Oneida County, is situated near the Moliawk Kiver, on the New York Central Railroad. It is said that Freeborn Gari-ettson, when presiding elder of the Albany dis- trict, near the close of the last century, preached the first -Methodist sermon in this vicinity. The services were held in a private dwellinj;. which was two miles from the present site of Utica. but which has long since passed away. In 1803, Kev. Mr. Colbert, presiding elder of Albany district, passed through Utica, and speaks of it as •' a small vil- lage on the south side of the Mohawk.'' lie dined with Robert Stewart. In July. 1809, Bishop As- bnry passed through the city, and records, " This VAIL 884 VANCE is a flourishing place, and wo siiall soon have a meetinf;-house here." It was furmerlv ombraccil in the Oneida circuit, ami was aftenvanls connt'ctcd with various appointments. It first appears as a circuit by luime in 1.SI2, witli Seth .Mattison as pastor, who reported tlie following year 42o mem- bers. The circuit was divided in ISl.'i, — Henjamin G. Paddock had charge, and reported \-0 niember.s. In IcSllI it became a station, reporting S'2 members, with Klias l'.owen in charge. With the growth of the popubition the churcli continued to increase. About 1840 it became greatly agitated on the sub- ject of slavery, and a convention was held in lltica, wbieli, among other agencies, led to the formation of the Wesleyau Methodist Church, and for a num- ber of years the growth of the M. K. Church was retarded. Since that period its increase has been more rapid. It is in the Northern New York Con- ference, anil reports for 187li as follows: ChurchcH. Members. S.S. Scholftri. CIi. Property. First Chincli Hsu 326 JTO.OtK) South Street 285 272 IS.IKK) Wi'lsh Mission DB 61 4,0110 '^ 'O B c < V. Vail, Stephen Montfort, D.D., was bom in Union Val<\ Diitcliess (A,., X. V., .Ian. 1,'), 181S, and entered the Oneida Conference Seminary in June, ISiW. After remaining two years in that institution, he went to Bowdoin College, whence he was graduated in 1S.38. He was afterwards teacher of Languages for one year in Anienia Sem- inary, then attended the Tnioii Theological Semi- nary, New York City, and lie was graduated tbciice in 1842. lie joined the New York Conference in 1843, and performed pastoral work till 1847, when he became principal of tbe New Jersey Conference Seminary. In July, 1849. be was elected Professor of Hebrew and Biblical Literature in the theolog- ical school at Concord, N. II., which has since been removed to Boston and incorporated with Boston University. lie continued in this position for nineteen years, till his health failed. After a year of rest, he was appointed consul for tbe United States in Hbenish Bavaria. He nnide an extensive tour in the Ea-^t. and returned to the United States, after more than four years of absence. Since liis return he has lived in retirement on his farm on Staten Island, N. Y., writing frequently for the press. He is the author of works on " Ministerial Education" ami " Tbe Bible against Slavery," and of nnmy sermons and addresses pulilishe, 1800, and died a peaceful di'ath in Leonardtown, tative in the General Conferences of 1846, 1850, 1854, and 1858. As a preacher, he selected peculiar and striking topics and te.xts : dwelt much on the scenery of the Bible : had gorgeous rhetoric and a flowing elocution, and audiences were charmed nnder his ministrations. lie was a useful minister, deeply devoted to the cause of Christ. Vasey, Thomas, was endued with superior mental powers, and spent thirty-two years in the active work of the ministry. As a preacher he was noted for great earnestness; he did not preach "about ('/iri.itianifi/." but " Christ,'' and the frec- ness and rulhiess of the salvation of the gospel. Mr. Vasey was a great sufferer, — -just when the suffrages of his brethren would liave placed him in the chair of the Conference he was compelled to retire, and he shortly after died, aged fiftj'-seven. Vermont ()"ip. 330,.")ol) was first discovered in liiO^, by Champlain and other French officers. The VERMONT 887 VKUMONT first white settlement was made in 1724, at the pres- ent city of Hnittli'horo". For many years tlierc was a, contest with tlie State of N'ew York as to part of its territory. It was admitted into tlie Union in 1790. Metliodisni was introduced in the western part of the State from the adjoininj; portion of N'ew York. In \l^i^ there wi^e but two preacliiTs on extensive circuits in the vicinity. Cambridge and Lake Champlain, in charge of Lemuel Smith and Samuel Wigton. In 17>liiinutioii> 1199 744 ■27ii,C14 $3,71:1,550 BaptiKt !l."i 114 :;7,0:i5 4ll2,2UU CliiiHtian 14 14 4.:i3o :il.'j>»t <'uiigregation«l 18:i 183 7.i,il25 l,0.'4,4liu Kpiscopal ,13 :)4 11,',!23 348,1110 Friwitis .-| a l,i80 6,100 Pretibvtoi-ian 7 7 2.7(111 20,200 Ronilin Catliolic 4(1 4(1 2.1.000 401,500 Seijond Aiivont 15 1.'. 4.4.50 39,000 Spirituali 1 1 :ioo 2,500 Uiiilarians 4 4 l.MOO 5,300 Univorsnlist no ild 19,710 220,01X1 JIcllKMlist ISIl 1S4 il(i,:i25 884,5.30 Vermont Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1844. Its boundaries were defined to include the State of Vermont, except that part lying west of the top of the Green Mountains, which was then embraced in the Troy Conference. Previous to this time the territory organized into the Vermont Conference had belonged to the N'ew Hampshire Conference. The members of the Vermont Conference finding the territory too small for effective work, in 18.5t> the General (\)nference gave permission to reunite it to the Xew Hampshire Cimferenee. but the meas- ure did not receive a majority of the votes of the Conferences, and they have remained separate. In 18fiO tlie boundaries were changed so as to include the entire State, except some of the appointments enibr.iced in the Troy and Poultnev districts of the Troy Conference; but the members in the Burling- ton district being dissatisfied, the lines were so changed as to permit the IJurlington district to he VERMONT 888 VWKSBURG in the Troy Conference, while St. Alban's remained in the Vermont Conference. The Conference now emhraces the entire State except the Burlinf;t, when it reported '.lOlO members. In 1870 its sta- tistics were as follows: 129 traveling and 81 local preachers, 1.3,2.'iil members, 13,794 .Sunday-school scholars, 120 churches, valued at S4.'l',(,72.i, and Xfi parsiiiiiL^n's. v;ihic(l iit SD'i'J.'.l")!!. Vermont Seminary and Female College i» situated at Montpelier, the capital of the State of Vermont, and is located on a beautiful plateau over- looking the villajje, within easy walking distance of the dc]iot, post-office, and churches. The location is unsur|iasseil for heathfulness, beauty of surround- ings, and general convenience of access. It is under the control of a board of trustees, and under the patronage of the Vermont Annual Conference of the M. E. Church, but its character is broad and liberal. The faculty consists of Hev. Loreu/.o White, .\..M.. principal, and Professor of English I Language and .Metaphysics, a.ssisted by a corps of able teachers, both gentlemen and ladies. The new seminary edifice is one of the finest aca- demic buildings in the State. The boarding-house is 140 feet front, with two wings of 80 feet each, the whole being two and one-half stories high. It will accommodate, in addition to the steward's family and teai-bers, 14(1 students, who arc thus under the immediate care of the teachers. Verner, James, of Pittsburgh, Pa., was born in Iifliiiid ill IT'S, and died in Pittsburgh, Pa., in 184y. He had been for many years a member of the .M. K. Church, and occupied the positions of steward and trustee. In the controversy which issued in the formation of the M. P. Church, he Wius one of the few leading members who remained at- tached to the old organization. He took a deep in- terest in the erection of the Liberty .Street church, both personally and by his contributions. A few years before his death he retired from active busi- ness, and rcsiiled part of the time on a farm about 10 miles from the city. He was esteemed in busi- ness circles, and was devoted to all the interests of the church. Vernon, Leroy M., D.D., vvas bom in Mont- gomery Co., Ind., April 23, 1838, and was ('on- verted in bis eighteenth year. He was educated at the Iowa Wesleyan University, where he graduated in 1860. He entered the ministry the same year, and amonghischief appointments were .Simpson chapel. St. Louis, the presiding eldership of .Springfield district, and Sedalia. He was a delegate to the Gen- eral Conference in 18fi8. and was appointed a mem- ber of the general book committee for four years. He assisted his father-in-law, the distinguished Rev. Dr. Charles Elliott, in the preparation of his later works. In 1871 he was .sent to Italy as superintendent, to organize the mission work of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in that countrj', where he has since remained (1878), and has been instrumental in erecting a church in Rome, and in establishing sta- tions in various parts of Italy. Versailles, Ky. (pop. .3268), is the capital of Woodford County. 10 miles from Frankfort. It is in the Kentucky Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows : Churchtis. Members. S. S. Scholars. Cli. Proiwrtj. M. E. Church South 188 M. E. Church (roloicd) 203 m i»m Veto Power is given in many forms of govern- ment to the crown, president, governor, or mayor to prevent what may be considered hasty or injur- ious legislation in kingdoms, states, or municipal- ities. Generally', after such veto, it reijuii-es a vote of two-thirds of the legislative body to enact the proposed measure. In some bodies, however, only a majority vote is required. Xo veto power is given in any form of Methodism to either bishop, presid- ing elder, or preacher, e.'jcept in the M. E. Church South. In that church, if the General Conference adopts a measure which the bishops believe to be unconstitutional, and against which they present their objections in writing, the passage of the measure rei|uires a two-thirds vote of the General Conference, to be followed by a three-fourths vote of the Annual Conferences, as in the case of the alteration of a Restrictive Rule. This measure was adopted in 1874. Presiding oflicers, however, in Quarterly and Annual Conferences have the right to deciile questions of law. ami thus to pre- vent legislation which is by them considered to be contrary to the order and discipline of the church. Yet the application of the law rests with the Con- ferences ; and in such cases the decisions are en- tered on the journals, and the final revision of them belongs to the General Conference. Vickers, Hon. George, of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was born in Chestertown, Kent Co,, .Md. He united with the M. P. Church in 1848. He has been secretary and a member of the Quar- terly Conference, steward, etc., and once a mem- ber of the Maryland Annual Conference. He was elected and served in three General Conferences. He studied law. and was admitted to the bar in 1832 ; was elected to the Senate of Maryland in 1836, and was commissioned a major-general of militia by (Jovernor Hicks in 186.5. He was elected to the Senate of Maryland in 1865, and was an elec- toral candidate for General McClellan in 1864. He was a visitor and governor of Washington College, Chestertown, Md.. for a number of years, and was elected to the Senate of the United States in March, 1868, and served five years. Vicksburg, Hiss. (pop. 12,443), the capital of Warren County, is situated on the Mississippi VICTORIA 889 VIRGINIA River. It is the largest city in the State, about 40.S miles above New Orleans, ai\(l is the chief ; commercial city between Memphis and New Or- leans. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for IhoO, and reported in the following year 40 members, with J. 0. T. Hawkins as pastor. The Mississippi Conference held in this city its session in 1832. In 1833 it became the head of a district of the same name, and had Rev. C. K. Marshall as pastor. In 1845 it adliered to the M. E. Church South. Since the close of the war a colored church was organized by the M. E. Church. There is also a society of the African M. E. Church. It is in the Mississippi Conference, and the sta- tistics for IS'ii are: Chnrch«». Members. S. S. ScholarB. Ch. Property. M. E. rhiirch 126 48 $40CKJ M. E. Church .South 230 ... Victoria University is located at Cobourg, Ontariii, Cariadii. and is the succes.sor of the Upper Canada Academy. sulisef(uently Victoria College. It embraces a faculty of arts, a faculty of ini'ilicine, a faculty of law, and a faculty of theology. Rev. S. S. Nelles, r>.r)., LL.D., is president, and Professor of -Mental Philosophy, and is assisted by eight pro- fessors in the collegiate department. The cabinets contain .some five thousand specimens in mineralogy and paleontology, and an excellent mol Journal, and of the books of instruction. He was elected in 1872, by acclama- tion, editor of the Sunday-school books, papers, and tracts, a.s well ius corresponding secretary of the Tract Society and of the Sunday-School Union, and was re-elected in 1S76. He ha.s labored suc- cessfully for the advancement of the department with which he has been identified for twelve years, and has contributed materially to the development of the Sunday-school literature of the church. He ha-s acquired a national reputation in all the churches as an indefatigable Sunday-school worker. Virginia (pop. 1, 22.'). 163). — The first permanent settlement in this State was made at Jamestown, May 13, 1607. The colonists brought with them the forms and ceremonies of the Church of Eng- land, and regarded their enterprise as a religious one. Its civil and ecclesiastical history arc closely interwoven. In 1664 the territorial assembly passed very stringent enactment* in reference to religious duties. Whoever absented himself from divine services without a lawful excuse was to be fined one pound of toljacco. and if he offended the second rmaiyiA 890 VIRGINIA time he was to be fined five pounds. No person was allowed to sell any of liis tobacco until the min- ister had first received his portion. The minister ♦as also required to preach at least one sermon upon the Sabbath. One of the provisions reads : " Ministers shall not !;ive themselves to excess in drinkinj; or riot, spcndinj; their time idly by day or by night, in playing at dice, cards, and other unlawful games ; but at all times e.onvenient they shall hear or read the Holy Scriptures, or take up themselves with other honest studies." In 1IJ42 the Act of Uniformity was made very stringent, and all persons who could not conform were com- pelled to leave the colony. A Mr. Bennett, from Virginia, in 1G41, visited Boston, and invited min- isters to visit his State, but under the .Vet of L'ni- fiirmity the Puritans were driven away. Xotwith- staiiding this the Congregational ists increased, ami in lti48 had several c!)9 a Presby- terian church was organized. In l- lished at Richmond, and which has been continued from that time. The denominational statistics, as given in the United States census of 1870, are as follows . Orgaaiutionfl. Edifices. SittiDgs. Propenv. All ilenominatiulis 2582 24U.5 7li."i,127 ?5,277,3C8 Baptist 795 74!l 24C1,07.'> l,275,li4S Chrisliai llKi 88 2'J,2"i5 92,170 Episcopal 18.'. 177 6C,ll»f 843,210 Friends 12 l:i 4,»2i; 35,G23 •'e»i«li - 8 7 1,890 3o,3 837,450 RefornieiU'hiirch in the United States 24 16 5,900 38,500 Kiimaii Catholic I'l 17 ;),800 .■J43,750 I'nited Brethren 42 .•» 7.700 2.),300 Methodist mil 901 270.C17 1,449,.565 Virginia City, Nev. i pop. 7048). the capital of Story County, is the largest city in the State, and occupies a very elevated position in the slope of Mount Davidson, in the immediate vicinity of im- mense silver mines. The first Methodist sermon was preached in 1859. A daily paper of that lo- cality says: "The officiating clergyman, whose name we do not now recall, was a small, lank, lean-looking individual, on the verge of consump- tion. Thi- miners turned out to hear him, and lis- tened attentively to the discourse : when the hat was passed around, more with characteristic impulse than religious appreciation, they showered twenties in such profusiim that the worthy expounder of the faith found himself the b:ippy possessor of more coin than it had lieeii his good fortune to own be- fore : some SOOO being realized from the collection." It adds: •• \t that time nearly all the business places were also gambling-houses, the principal games being monte and vingt-et-un. Twenties were plentiful : small gold was scarce, and little silver in circuliition." The tirst Methodist church was organized in l.SdO. by the Rev. Mr. Rand, and the first services were held in a canvas tent. After- wards the present property was purchased, and a small frame church erected. In l.'»fi2 a large brii-k chunli was erected, under the efforts of Rev. C. \ . Antony, which was dedic:ited in 1SG.3, and which cost .St)(l.0riO. In 1871 this church fell to the ground in consequence of a defect in the roof, and about six weeks later the ruins were consumed by fire. In 1S72 a frame building w:vs erected at a cost of about S10,000. Two years afterwjirds it was so injured by a storm of wind that it required about ?4(XH> for repairs, and in 1875 the church and parsonage, with all the furniture, were de- stroyed by fire. A new church was erected in 1876, 40 by fiO feet, with an .additional ■■rchestra of 10 feet, and with a liasement for .Sunday-school uses the full size of the building. The African Meth- odists had a small church, which was destroyed bv niiGimA 892 VIRGINIA fire also in 1875, ami has not yet (1878) been rebuilt. The present statistics for 1877 are : members, 65 ; Siindaj'-sehool sclmlars, 250 ; cliureh property, $25,000. Virginia Conference, African M. E. Church, incliidos •• all tilt' State of Vir;;iiii:i .■a>t cif tlie Al- leghany Mountains." The statistics are not at hand. Virginia Conference, M. E. Church, was one of the si.\ original Oinifeicnoos formed by the Gen- eral Conference of 1790. It embraced all that part of Virjrinia whirh lies south of the Rappahannock River, and all that part of Xorth Carolina on the north of Cape Fear River, including the circuits on the side branches of the Yadkin River. Little change was made until 1804, when the western boundary was defined by the Blue Ridge, and Wilmington was cicepteil from the Conference. In 1836 its boundaries were defined to be " on the east by Chesapeake Bay and the .Vtlantic Ocean, on the south by Albemarle Sound, Roanoke ami Staunton Rivers, on the west by the Blue Ridge, on the north by the Rappahannock River, except Fredericksburg and I'ort Royal." In 1803 there were reported lo.O'.t'.l white and 37W colored mem- bers, and in 1844. prior to its separation, it reported \ 26,268 white and 4(t4;i colored niemhers, with 101 traveling and 158 local preachers. In 1845 it ad- hered to the M. E. Church South, and its further history is in connection with that church. By the authority of the General Conference in 1864, Bishop Scott organized a Virginia and North Carolina Mission (Conference, holding its first session at Portsmouth, Va., Jan. 3. 1867. There were then reported 14 preachers, 671 members, 8 Sunday- guhools, and 463 scholars, and the territory in- cluded the two States of Virginia and \ijrtli Caro- lina. In 1868 North Carolina was separated from it, and it embraced the State of Virginia, except what was included in the Baltimore and Washing- ton Conferences, and it included also the counties of PocahontHS, Greenbrier, and Monroe, of West Virginia. These boumlaries still remain. The first Conference thus limited was held by Bishop Ames, in Alexandria, March 3o, 1869, and there were re- ported .36 preachers, 4382 members, 1309 Sunday- school scholars, 38 churches, valued at .•?56.400, and 5 parsonages, valued atSl2.800. The statistics for 1876 are: 59 traveling and 78 local preachers, 7093 members, 4801 Sunday-school scholars. 104 churches, valued at §125,200, and 11 parsonages, valued at $12,450. It was within the bounds of this Conference that the discussion concerning the ad- ministration of the sacrament originated in the early days of Methodism, and that an attempt was made to introduce ordination by a few of the min isters, and which was delayed through the inter- vention of Asbury and others until the advice of Mr. Wesley could In- obtiiined. Virginia Conference, M, E. Church South, is one of the largest and most influential Conferences that adhered to the Church South at the division in 1845. The following year it reported 104 traveling and 166 local preachers. 25.592 white and 4781 colored members. Its boundaries were enlarged so as to embrace a part of what had formerly been included in the Philadelphia Conference, and a.1 defined by the General Conference of 1874 are as follows: "On the east by the Atlantic Ocean, em- bracing the eastern shore of Virginia and all the portions of the States of Delaware and JIaryland not included in the Baltimore Conference, on the north by the Potonuic River, from it.s mouth to the line of Stafford and King George Counties, by said line from that point to the Rappahannock River (excluding Fredericksburg station) to the Blue Ridge, on the west by the Blue Ridge to the Xorth Carolina State line, and on the south liy the said State line to its intersection by the Ro- anoke River (excluding Union church, in Meck- lenburg Co,, Va.), and by the Roanoke River and Albemarle Sounil to the .Vtlantic Ocean." The reports in 1875 show 181 traveling and 189 local preachers, 48,182 white and 213 colored members, and 33,687 Sunday-school scholars. Within the bounds of this Conference tlu! Ji'icliniond Chiistian Advocate is published, which is extensively circu- lated, and its chief literary institution is Randolph Macon College; ?"arniville College and Wesleyan Female Colleixe are ;il0 Sunday-school scholars, and 33 churches, valued at .'<27,000. WACO 893 WAKELEY w. Waco Female College, Waco, Texas, was char- tered ill l>o4. It is under tlie supervision and patronage of the Northwest Texas (.'onference. M. E. Church South. Its present president is .Samuel P. Wright, A.M., who is elected for a term of ten years from June, l.S7;3. The faculty is full. The buildings and grounds are worth $3.3. (KJU. Con- necteil with the college, and under the supervision of the president and his wife, is an extensive board- ing establishment. One hundred and fourteen matriculants were registered in lS7l)-77. Music and the fine arts are taught. Waddy, Samuel D., D.D., an eiuimnt English Wi'sleyaii ininistir, was distinguished by his tine intellect, genial disposition, stern integrity, and earnest godliness, which won for him the confi- dence and veneration of .ill who knew him. Those who remember him as a preacher in his (lalmy days can never forget the lucidity of thought, the beauty of language, and the powerful eloquence which marked his pulpit orations. On the plat- form he was a master, both in speech-making and in debate. Some of his most splendid and effect- ive addresses were in exposing popery, defiiiiding Protestantism and the claims of Christian mis- sions, lie was one of the founders of Sheffield College, which was immensely indebted to him as its governor. He served Methodism in almost every office, filled the chair of the Conference with an ability, urbanity, and impartiality never sur- passed, lie died .\'ov. 7. 1S76. aged seventy-two. Waddy, Samuel Banks, Esq., ft.C, M.P. for Banistapli', England, lln' eldi'st son of the alxive, was born in 183U; lie was educated at the London University, was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1858, became Queen's counsel ami a member of the IIou.se of Commons. He is also a local preacher of the Wesleyan connection. Wakefield, Eebecca. wife of the Kev. Thoimus Wakcticld, of the mission of the United Methodist Free Churches in East Africa, was born at Mount Sorrel, Leicestershire, England, Aug. 19, 1844, and dieil at Ribe, East Africa, July 16. 1873. Her father, Mr. Simon Brewin, was a Weslevan local preacher. She became engaged to the Rev. John Mitchel. of the Wesleyan mission in Ceylon, shortly after she was twenty years old, and wa.s. two ami a half years afterwards, on the point of starting for Ceylon to be married to him. when she wa,s met at the railway station with the news of his death. She afterwards met Mr. Wakefielil. who had re- turned to England from Africa on a visit, and was married to him in 18Gy. She was the first English wuiuan who liad ever visited Ribe, the seat of the missions. She engaged in aid of the work of the mission, in teaching the children to sing and sew. but died soon after the birth of her second child, when only twenty-eight years of age. Ilerlife has been written by her lirother. the Rev. Robert Brewin. Wakefield, Samuel, D.D., «as admitted into the Pittsburgh Conference in 1834, and has filled many of its most ]irominent appointments on cir- cuits, stations, and districts. He has written a number of articles for the press, and is also the author of a work on "Theology,'" which has been introduced into the course of study for young ministers, and luf been extensively circulated. Wakefield, Thomas, a missionary of the United Methodist Free Churches. England, entered the itinerant ministry in IS.jS. After three years at home, he engaged in that work with which his name will ever be honorably identified. The work of Dr. Louis Krapf, a veteran misssionary and traveler, having called attention to Eastern Africa as a sphere for missions, the Methodist Free I Churches resolved on establishing a mission there. Mr. Wakefield was one of the original band of laborers who founded the mission at Ribe. near Momliussa, in the dominions of the Sultan of Zan- zibar. Amidst deaths and desertions he has con- tinued at his post. The mission was founded in 1861. At the instance of the foreign missionary committee. .Mr. Wakefield returned to England on furlough in the autumn of 1868. During his stay in England he was married to Miss Rebecca Brewin, with whom he returned to Africa, sailing from Gravesend on Feb. 24. 1870. They arrived at Zan- zibar on June 2, ]8~0. Mr. Wakefield had the comfort and help of his wife's society for a brief period only. Mr. Wakefield still remains (1877) in his chosen sphere of labor, and is blessed by seeing much fruit of his toil. He is intent on the work of Scripture translation. The printing-press ha.s been introduced, and already portions of the Bible have been published in the native tongue. Mr. Wakefield was a printer in his youth, and in these publications he has to act both as translator and printer. Wakeley, J. B., D.D., was born in Danbury, Conn., in 180'.1, and died in New York, April 27, 187.1, He became a member of the Methodist Epis copal Church when about sixteen years old. In 1833 he was admitted into the New York Conference WALDf:y V\>4 WALES on trial. In 1844 he was transferred to the New Jersey Conference, and in 1S.')2 to the New York East Conference. Two years hitcr lie returned t in favor of Mr. Fremont. In 18.")7 he went to Kansas, and established a paper at Quindaro to aid in tlu' promotion of free-State principles: became a member of the Topeka legis- lature, and was elected State superintendent of public instruction. He was converted in IS.jO, and joined the M. K. Church ; was licensed as a local preacher in 18.j4, anil was admitted in I8.18 into the Cincinnati Conference. Since that time he has occupied prominent positions as piu^tor. as city missionary, as presiding elder, as secretary of the Freedman"s Aid Society, and as one of the book agents at Cincinnati, to which post he was elected in 1868, and in which he still remains. He hivs been an active Sunday-school worker, strongly devoted to temperance principles and measures, and has taken a deep interest in the freedmen. In Cincinnati, he has been a member of the board of education, chairman of the library committee, and active in establishing the public library. He is also president of the board of trustees of Cincinnati Wesleyan College. He was a delegate to the (iencral Conferences of 1868, 1872. and 1870. REV. JOII.N M. W.ILDEN, D.D. ONF. OP THE WESTERN HmmR AfJENTS. Wales ipoji. \,-Vi.\''i-i) is a principality of Great Kritaiu, ocoupyiug the southwest portion of the island. Its inhabitants were a Celtic tribe who emigrated from the Continent before the historical period. The Romans and Anglo-Saxons failed to suIkIuc them fully, and not until the tenth century did they bi-come triliutary to Kngland. Christian- ity was introduced into Wales from the Kast, and flourished until about the sixth century, independ- ent ol' the papacy, but the Church of Rome suc- ceeded in securing the submission of Wales, with all of Great Britain, until the revolt of Henry VIII. As in England, so in Wales, the Church of England is the established body, but all denomina- tions are tolerated. The commencement of Metli- odistic labors in Wales is to be traced to Howell Harris, who was born at Trevecca in 1714. and was converted in 17o.'). a few months before the \\ es- leys went to Georgia. He entered Oxford the same year, but, annoyed and distressed with the immor- alities of the institution, he left at the end of a term, and commenced without orders to preach the gospel. .\t that time there were but six dissent- ing chapels in all North Wales, and the morals of the people were very low. He WiU* an itinerant preacher nearly a year and a half before Wesley and Whitelield commenced their itinerant career. Though ruilely persecuted, he preached often six times a day, and was subse(|uently joined by Grif- WALKER 895 WALKER fith Jones. Whitefield first uiet him iit t'aidiff, in 1739, and spealis of him as " a burning and shining liglit ; a barrier against profanity and inuiioral- ity ; and an indefatigable promoter of the gospel of Christ." At this time lie had visited seven of the twelve counties of Wales. In 1743, White- field, Harris, and others organized these societies into the Welsh Calvinistic Church (see C.\lvin- ISTIC Methodist Cuurch), and Harris was to be general superintendent. In 1739, Wesley first vis- ited Wales on a pressing invitation, and preached his first sermon at the foot of a high hill two or three miles from Chepston, to •' three or four hun- dred plain people." He preached elsewhere to large congregations, and said on his return, ■" .Most of the inhabitants are ripe for the gospel." Again, in 174U, at the pressing instance of Howell Harris, he visited Wales, and preached in many places with great power. In 174^, Lady Huntingdon, accom- panied by other distinguished persons, paid her first visit to Wales, and the company held many religious services. In 1740 the Wesleyan .Method- ists had but seven circuits in tjreat Britain, and all Wales was embraced in one circuit ; and aa late as 1767 there wjus but one circuit, with 232 members, and three preachers were sent to that field. In 1800, Owen Davis and -John Hughes were mission- aries to North Wales, and for twelve years .Mr. Davis was superintendent. The Wesleyan Confer- ence now divides Wales into two districts, North and South, and embraces 50 circuits, with 276 local preachers. 18,268 members, 20,937 Sunday- school scholars, and 476 chapels and other preach- ing-places. The Calvinistic Methodists were very successful in organizing large and strong societies. They number (1876 1 207 ministers, 5M,.577 mem- bers, 80,^cences. Warren College, Bowling Green, Ky., was char- tered in 1870, and was presented by a number of generous citizens to the Louisville Conference, M. E. Church South. The college was opened in Sep- tember, 1872, under the charge of the Rev. -J. G. Wilson, D.I)., as president. He having tendered his resignation in October, 1875, 15. F. Cabell was elected his successor. The number of students is 175. The building is valued at S45,00(), with an endowment of Si 5.000. Warren, Henry White, D.D., "f the Philadel- phia Conference, was burn in JIassacliusetts -. grad- uated at Wesleyan University in 1858, and taught ancient languages two years at Wilbraham Semi- nary. He joined the New England Conference in 1855, and was stationed at Westfield, Lynn, Charlestown. Cambridge, and twice in Boston. In 18()4 he was elected by the Senate to preach the election sermon before the government of Massa- chusetts. In 1871 he was transferred to Philadel- phia Conference, and in 1874 to New York East. In 1877 he was re-transferred to Philadelphia, and stationed the second time at Arch Street (hurch. He has contributed several papers to the Mtthodisi Qiiailerly Review ; has been editorial corresjumdent of the Christian .li/cocn/c since 1862: and having traveled in Europe and the East, on his return he published, in 1874, a volume entitled " Sights and InsiL'hts." Warren, 0. (pop. 3457). the capital of Trum- WAHnKX .sys WARSAW bull County, is situated on the Atlantic and Great Western Hailroa>l. The first Methodist sermon was preached in this place hy Hev. William Swayze, then presiding elder on Ohio district, Nov. 19, 1819. On the following day a class of 7 persons was formed by James McMahan. who had charj;e of Mahonini: circuit. For eight years cla^.s-meetings were held in private houses, and preaching in the court-house every two weeks, and the membership had gradually increased to 18. In February. 1S27, j Dr. ('. Elliott, then presiding elder of the district, with R. Ilatton and Kolirrt Hopkins, who were circuit preachers, held a iiuarterly meeting, which resulted in many additions, and gave Methodism a firm place in Warren. Preaching, however, was , continued in the court-house until IS.?", when a lot was purchased for $400 and a building was erected costing S3000. Warren became a station in 1840, and worship was held in this church until 1874. In 1870 a church edifice was commenced near the public square, which was dedicated in 1874, cost- ing for a lot and house S.iOjOOO. The African M. E. church was organized in 1871, and built a neat frame church on the west side of the river in 1875. An African M. E. Zion church was formed by a division in the former church in lX7.i, anil wor- shiped in the old M. E. Church building. It is in the East Ohio Conference. The following are the statistics for lS7ii : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholsrs. Ch. Property. M E. Church 320 SW goO.OOO African M. E. Church 16 12,000 African Zion Chnrch 27 24 Warren, Orris H., D.D., editor of the Xorihern Christian Adiocate. was born at Stockbridge, N. Y., Jan. 3, 18.55; attended the Oneida Conference Sem- inary for two terms, beginning in 1851 : completed his preparatory studies at Oberlin, 0., and was afterwards a student for two years in the collegi.ate department of Oberlin College, spending his vaca- tions in teaching. His health was undermined by incessant studies and labors, and he was obliged to withdraw from the college and engage in such occupations as his health permitted. He joined the Oneida Conference in 1802, and filled appoint- ments at Waterville. Utica, Cazenovia, Ithaca, and Baldwinsville, at the latter of which places he took a supernumerary relation in consequence of the illness of his wife, and engaged in literary work, lie afterwards became assistant editor of the Xorih- ern Christian Advocate. After the death of Dr. Lore, in June, 1875, he conducted this paper as acting editor till the General Conference of 1876, when he was unanimously elected editor for the succeeding four years. He is the author of a work entitled ■■ The American Episcupal Cliurch."' Warren, William Fairfield, D.D., president of Boston University, was born in AVilliamsburg. Mass., March 13, 1833, and was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1853. In the same year he was engaged as a teacher in a private classical school in Mobile, Ala. Returning to Massachu- setts, he joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1855. He studied at Berlin and Halle from 18,56 to 1858, and acted as a delegate to the World's Convention of the Evangelical Alliance at Berlin in 1857. In 18.57-58 he made a tour through Turkey. Asia Minor, Palestine, Egypt, Greece, and Italy. In I 1861 he was appointed Profes.sor of Systematic Theology in the Mission Institute at Bremen, Ger- many, and occupied that position till 1860. During this period he was appointed, in lsti'2. by the Mis- , sionary Society, a joint commissioner with the Rev. Dr. L. S. Jacoby to visit and report upon the mis- sions in Bulgaria. He was elected Professor of Systematic TKeology in the Boston Theological Seminary in 1866. and became, in 1867, acting , president of the .same institution. In 1871 he was elected dean of the School of Theology of Boston University, and in 1873 president of the univer- sity. He was a member of the General Confer- ence in 1876. While connected with the Mission Institute at Bremen he published te.xt-books, in German, on logic and systematic theology ("An- j fangsgriinde der Logik," 1863, and " Allgemeine Einleitung in die systemati.sche Theologie," 1865). In 1872 he was appointed a member of the Bible revision committee, American branch. Warsaw, 111, (pop. 3585), in Hancock County, on the east side of the Mississippi, is at the foot of Des Moines Rapids. The first class organized in Warsaw was in 1840. Having no house to meet in, the society rented an old frame building which stood on the point overlooking the Mississippi, and used it until 1851, when, under the pastorate of the Rev. Lewis Anderson, a commodious brick church was erected. The cost of the church em- barrassed the society. Peter Cartwright was pre- siding elder of the district, and had been elected to the General Conference. When it met, a dele- gation was chosen to bear its greetings to President Fillmore. Mr. Cartwright headed the delegation. He thought as he went with the rest of the dele- gates to call on the President, that the occasion would be a favorable one to solicit a subscription for the burdened society on the Mississippi. He solicited one. and received in reply from the Pres- ident the inquiry, " How much do you think I ouiiht to give?" The prompt answer to the in- quiry was : " Any man who thinks he has sense enough to be President of the United States, ought to have sense enough to know how much he ought to give to a church in Warsaw." He gave $25. This church served all requirements until the win- ter of 187'5-76. when a revival increased the .society largely, and then the building was unroofed and WASHIXGTOS 899 WATCH-XIGHT remodeled at a cost of $4000. In 1874 the society bought a parsonage. An African M. K. society was formed in 1873. and a church was built, but the society was too weak to support a pa.Ielro|»>lilaii 340 Foundry 314 Wesliy Chaii*! 429 Kourlh Strcci 482 Twelfth Street 155 McKendree 470 Union 290 Kylsnd 380 Goi^ucb 79 Waugh 271 Hamliue 2«8 Fletcher .W Providence 44 Grace lt>l Mount Zion 112 Colored M. E. Church, .\sb«ry.... 1119 Colored M.E. Church, Elieneler.. 47G JI. E. Church .South, Mount Ver- non Placf iS.i 291 50,nf!0 Washington Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1864. The reasons for the organization of this Conference are given under the head of Colored Coxferesces of THE Methodist Episcoi>.\l Chirch. The bound- aries of this Conference were made to include •• A\estern Maryland, the District of Columbia. Vir- ginia, and the territory .South.'" In 1868 the Con- ference included Western Maryland, the District of Columbia, and Virginia. In 1876 it embraced "Western Maryland, the District of Columbia, Vir- ginia. AVest Virginia, and so much of the State of Pennsylvania as lies west of the Susquehanna River, including the towns on said river." It held its first session in Sharp Street, Baltimore. Oct. 27, 1864. Bishop Scott presiding, and reported 21 trav- eling and 43 local preachers, 8194 members, 1234 Sunday-.school .scholars, and 19 churches, valued at $81,0011. In 1876 it reported 1 19 traveling and 224 local preachers. 2><,366 members, 15,014 Sunday- school scholars, 22<» churches, valued at $505,500, and 22 parsonages, valued at $17,700. Washington, Pa. (pop. 3571), the capital of Washington County, on the Hempfield Railway. The first M. E. church was erected in 1801 : a seconil. in 1816 : a third, in 1847 : the present one, in 187i'>. An .\frican M. E. .society was organized in 1818. and an .African M. E. Zion at a date not named. It is in the Pittsburgh Conference. The statistics for 1876 are : M. E. Church : members, 3.50 : Sunday-school scholars. 250 ; church pro))- erty. $.52,.5tK). African M. K. Church: members, 90; Sunday-school sclndars, 75 ; church property, $.**tKH). African M. E. /.ion: members. 20. Watch-Night Services.— The first notice that we have of this service is found in Mr. Wesley's journal of 1742. In 1789 it was enjoined "that every watch-night should be held till midnight." On the last night of every year this solemn service is held in all the chapels, generally beginning at 10.30. The minister commences with singing and prayer, — reading an appropriate chapter and sing- ing. — he then preaches a sermon or gives an address. Sometimes local preachers are requested to give short addresses as well as the minister. Thus, in singing. e.\hortatii>n. and prayer, the congregation WATERS URY yoi WATERMAN is engaged until a few minutes before twelve, when they are calleii upon to unite in silent prayer. Shortly after the clock has struck, announcing the advent of the new year, the well-known hymn commencing, " Come let us anew our journey pursue," is sung, and prayer closes the service. Myles, in his " History of Methodism," gives the following account of their origin : " The custom was begun at Kingswood by the colliers there, who, before their conversion, used to spend every Saturday night at the ale-house. After they were taught better, they spent that night in prayer. Mr. Wesley hearing of it, ordered it first to be once a month at the full of the moon, then once a quarter, and recommended it to all his societies. His ac- count of it is : "I was informed that several persons in Kingswood frequently met together at the school, and (when they could spare the time) spent the greater part of the niglit in prayer and praise and thanksgiving. Some advised mc to put an end to this : but upon weighing the thing thoroughly, and comparing it witli the practice of the ancient Christians, I could see no cause to forbid it. Rather, I believed it might be made of more general use. So I sent them word I designed to watch with them on the Friday nearest the full moon, that we might have light thither and Ijack again. I gave public notice of this the .Sunday before, and withal that I intended to preacli, desiring they, and they only, would meet me there who could do it with- out prejudice to their business or families. On Friday abundance of people came. I began preach- ing between eit;ht and nine, and we continued till a little beyond thi' nooi of ni;;ht, singing, praying, and praising God.' " In America the services are frequently varied with the relation of experience, and the covenant hymn is sung while kneeling in the first moments of the new year. These meet- ings were originally held almost exclusively by the Methodists, but more recently they have been introduced into many of the churches of other denominations. Waterbury, Conn. (pop. lo,826). is situated in New Haven County, and is abunout I'Xt.fKX) miles by all sorts of conveyances, preached 2'XKJ sermons, presided over 1.50 Conferences, and ordained from 2.500 to 3000 deacons and elders, besides services rendered on various special occasions." About two weeks before his death he visited Carlisle to assist in an interesting revival (if religion. On his return home WAUGH 905 WE A VER he was seized with erysipelas, )jut recovi'iiiij; was able to sit up in the evening Ijefore he died, and to converse a little with his friends. That ni>rht he passed away. The immediate cause of his death is supposed to have been an affection of the heart, as he expired in a moment and without a struggle. He was a pure specimen of a Christian gentleman, c )mbining ministerial dignity with the simplicity and sweetness of a child. He was a good theolo- gian, and as an administrator adhered most scru- pulously to every part of the economy of the church. As a presiding officer he was dignified and courteous, always respectful ami respected, evincing nothing of the prelate but much of the father in Christ, and always had the confidence and respect of his brethren. His remains rest in Mount Olivet Cemetery, Baltimore, near those of Bishops Asbury, George, and Emory. Waugh, James W., D.D., a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, was born at Mercer, Pa., Feb. 27, lS3li; was graduated from Alleghany College and the Garrett Biblical Insti- tute ; joined the Southern Illinois Conference in 1858, and was appointed a missionary to India in 18.59. Here he served for more than ten years as superintendent of the mission press in Lucknow, in connection with which a large enterprise in publishing books and periodicals in the English and native languages was built up. He has been presiding elder of the Bareilly and Lucknow dis- tricts, was president of the India Conference in 1871, and was, in 1877, principal of the memorial school at Cawnpore. He was editor of the Kaukah i Iswe, or Christitm Slur, for four years; has pub- lished a volume of " Scripture Lessons" in lloman and lithograph Urdu, has published a volume of "Hymns" in Urdu, and the "Indian Temperance Singer," and has translated the three catechisms of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and some smaller books. Waugh, Thomas, the patriarch for many years of the Irish Conference, was liorn in Bandon, 1785. While yet a babe in his mother's arms, Mr. Wesley put his hands upon his head and prayed that God might bless the child and make him an able min- ister of the New Testament. For sixty-five years the prayer was answered. Sagacious and intrepid, he largely influenced the public movements of his church, and was frequently comn\issioned to rep- resent or defend her interests. He was a notable advocate of the Bible Society, a thrifty financier, and an unswerving administrator ami disciplina- rian. As a citizen he was trusted and influential ; as a minister he was esteemed and venerated, and as a legislator in Conference he was potent, prudent, and far-seeing. He died in the eighty-eighth year of his aae. Waukegan, 111. (pop. 4507), the capital of Lake County, is situated on Lake Michigan, and on the Milwaukee division of the Chicago and Northwest- ern Railroad. Methodist services were introduced in 184'). The first church was built in 1850, and refitted in 1857. A new church was built iu Ben- ton, Lake County, 111., in August, 1877. It is in the Rock River Conference. The statistics for 1876 are : 195 members, 175 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at SIO.OOO. Wayman, Alexander W., bishop of the Af- rican Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Car- oline County, Md., Sept. 21, 1821. He early showed a fondness for books, and devoted much of his time to study. He united with the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1839, and with the African Methodist Episcopal Church in 1840. He was licensed to ex- hort in 1840, and joined tln' Philadelphia Confer- ence of the African Methodist Episcopal Church in 1843. He was secretary of the General Conference of the African Methodist Episcopal Church for four successive terms. In 1864 he was elected a bishop, receiving the votes of eighty-four out of the ninety delegates in the General Conference, and was ordained on May 22 of the same year. In 1866 he organized the Florida, Georgia, and North Car- olina Conferences of the African M. E. Church. At the General Conference of 1876 he was assigned to the episcopal district embracing the Ohio. Pitts- burgh, Kentucky, Tennessee, and West Tennessee Conferences. He represented the General Confer- ence of his church as a fraternal delegate to the Methodist Episcopal General Conferences of 1864 and 1S7A. Weaver, Colonel James Riley, was born in Westmoreland Co., Pa., in 1839. Brought up on a farm, he began teaching at the age of seventeen, and subsequently entered Alleghany College. Just before his graduation, in 1862, at a call of the government, he volunteered in the Civil War and joined a company of cavalry, and was made ser- geant-major. He was soon placed in command of a company, and in Meade's retreat from Culpepper Court-House their division was surrounded and he was taken prisoner. He was confined in Libby prison, in 1863-64. about nine months; thence was sent to Macon. Ga. ; thence to Charleston, to be put under fire; and thence to Columbia, S. C, where he passed the winter of 1864-65. After a confine- ment of seventeen months he was exchanged. At the close of the war, having been breveted lieu- tenant-colonel for bravery, he pursued his studies in the General Biblical Institute, at Concord, and at the Garrett Biblical Institute, at Evanston. After teaching one year at I>ixon Seminary, he was elected Professor of Mathenmtics and Military Tactics of Western 'N'irginia University, which posi- tion he occupied for two years. In 1869 he was appointed by President Grant consul at Brindisi, WEBB 900 WKBSTEJl Italy, and in the rolli)wiiii; spring consul at Ant- werp, Belgium, in wliicli jiost lie (lS7f<) remains. He united with the M. E. CImrcli early in youth, and was for a short time connected with the niinis- trv. but preferred the department of teachinj;. Webb, Captain Thomas, was a siddier in the British army, and \va^^ witli General Wolfe at the CAPTAIN THOMAS WEBB. takinj; of Quebec, in 175'.). In that conflict he lost his right eye, and ever after wore a green shade. Having returned to England in 1704, he was awakened under the preaching of Mr. Wesley, and after a severe mental conflict of nearly a year, he obtained the consciousness of the forgiveness of sin. Being present where a minister was expected, who failed to attend, the captain was requested to speak to the people, and his effort was made a blessing to many. Sub.sequently he was licensed as a local preacher. lie was sent to Albany, New York, about 1700, in charge of the Barracks, and hearing of a Methodist society being organized in New York, jiaid it an isarly visit. The few friends assembled in Mr. Embury's house were astcmi-shed and alarmed to see a British officer in uniform enter their room, but they were agreeably sur- prised when he made known to them that he was partner of a like precious faith. lie became their most active preacher: was the leading spirit in obtaining the site for the .John Street chureh, and headed the subscription with £.3(), being the largest amount then contributed by any individual. During the building of the church he visited Philat converts. In 1832 he became a student at the Oneida Conference Semi- nary, Cazenovia, N. Y., whence he entered Wes- leyan University, in 1.S34. He was graduated in 1837, and in the following year was made teacher of Natural Science in the Black Kiver Conference Academy, Gouverneur, N. Y. He joined the Black River Conference in 1841, and was called in the same year to a jiosition in the Troy Conference Academy, Ponltney, Vt., similar to the one he occupied at Gouverneur. In 1846 he was elected president of McKendree College, III., where he spent four years, till 18.50, when he was chosen Professor of Natural Science in Dickinson College. In 1854 he was apjiointed missionary to Foo Chow, China, where he spent some years, and saw the openings of what has .since proved one of the most fruitful and profitable of Methodist missions in heathen lands. Since his return to the United States, in 1802, he has been successively stationed, six years in Troy, N. Y.. three in Pittsfield, Mass., and one in Amsterdam, N. Y. He was elected by the Troy Conference to represent the church in the General Conferences of ISO.s, 1872, and 1876. The General Conference of 1872 elected him editor of The Ladies' liepn.iitory, and editor of the books of the Western Book Concern, Cincinnati, 0. Though his professional life has been largely spent in writing, he has confined his labors to fugitive pieces in papers, nnigazines, and quarterlies, and a few pub- lished sermons. In 1876 he was appointed one of a committee of fifteen to revise the Methodist Ilynin- Book. Wesley, Charles, a brother ami co-laborer of John Wesley, and the author of numerous exquisite Christian hymns, was the third son of the Rev. Samuel Wesley, and was born at Epworth, Dec. 18, 1708, lie received the beginning of his education from his mother, and was afterwards sent, when eight years old, to Westminster School, where he was placed under the care of his eldest brother, Samuel Wesley. This brother was a strong High- Churchman, and taught Charles those principles of devotion to the Establishment and the ministerial succession which formed a distinguishing feature of his religious life. While at this school, young Wesley received a proposal from Mr. (iarrett Wes- ley, of Ireland, to live with him and become his heir. He declined, and the Irish gentleman adopted another person, who w.as destined to become the ancestor of the Marquis of AVellesley and the Duke of Wellington. Charles Wesley was admitted a .scholar of St. Peter's College. Westminster, in 1721, and was elected to Christ Church College, Oxford, in 1720, his brother John having about that time removed from Christ Church to Lincoln College. He did not at first share his brother's religious con- WESLEY 909 WESLEY victlons, liut in the course of three years he became very much concerned regarding his sonl, and atten- tive to tlie services of tlie church. Associating with himself two or three other students, a band was CHARLES WESI.EV. formed who were marked aljove tlieir fellow-stu- dents for diligence and fidelity in attention to re- ligious exercises, ami for the methodical manner in which they pursued their studies and improved their time. From these traits they received the name of Methodists. After John Wesley returned to Ox- ford, in November, 17-i<, this band, under his influ- ence, bci'ame a regular society fir the mutual quick- ening of the diligence and zeal nf its members, and their cncouragment in seeking to lead a life of piety. Charles Wesley c;>ntinued in the college as a tutor after having received his degree, and was for a time intending to devote his life to that profession. When, however. .John Wesley determined to go to Georgia, in \T'>'>. he decideil to be ordained a min- ister and accompany him. lie was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Oxford, and priest by the Bishop of London. It was arranged that in addition to his functions as a missionary Chiirlos Wesley should perform the duties of a secretary to ("iovernor Ogle- thorpe. He was ace irding'y stationed at Fredimia, where the governor had fixed his residence. lie began to labur zealously as a minister of the gospel, but was met with a violent opposition from the people, ami received very obvious marks of dis- pleasure and even contumely from the governor himself This painful situation was ended by the arrival of .Tnbn Wesley from Savannah, who ex- postulated with the governor upon the triMtment which his brother had received, and effected ii recon- ciliation between the two. In 1736, Mr. Wesley was sent to England as a bearer of dispatches. The vessel on which he had embarked proved to be a poor one and badly officered, and, as the weather was stormy, it was forced to |iut into Boston for re- pairs. Here, during an attack of sickness, he was treated with the greatest kindness by the people and the ministers. lie proceeded to England in the fall, and arrived at Deal on the 3d of December, 1736. lie was still anxious about his religious condition, feeling that be had not received the new life. He visited Mr. William Law. whose writings he and his brother had highly valued, but could receive no satisfaction from him. He afterwards became ac- quainted with Count Zinzendorf, of the Moravian Clnirch, and subsequently with Peter Bohbr. under whose teaching he became acquainted with the doc- trine of regeneration and a living faith. (Uher men came to instruct him, " Mr. Bray, a poor, ignorant mechanic, who knows nothing but Christ ; yet by knowing him, knows and discerns all things," and Mr. Ainsworth, the author of the " Latin Diction- ary :"' he received instruction from Luther's work on the Epistle to the Halatians. in which the doctrine of justification by faith was clearly set forth ; finally, on the 21st of May, 1738, all was made clear to him, and he received peace. He had been in feeble health ever since his return from America, and was not able to preach publicly till the following fall. During the interim be occupied much of his time in visit- ing the Newgate pri.son, instructing and comforting the convicts. He accepted a curacy at Islington, near London, but soon offended the members by the earnestness of his views, and was excluded from the church by violence. He continued his volun- tary labors in London. |U'eaching wherever he lia. Annesle^- and Jedediali Wesley, twins, born at South Ornisby. 169.5, died in infancy. 6. Susannah Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Ellvine, born at South Ornisby, 1695. She had four chil- li ren : John, who left two dan<;hters and a son; Ann, married to Pierre le Li6vre. and afterwards to Mr. (taunt; Deborah, marrieil I'icrro Collet: and Kiohard Annesley. who left two daughters. 7. Mary Wesley, born proljably at Epworth, 1696, married John Whitelanib, iwr father's curate. 8. Mehetabel Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Mriftht, born at Epwcirth, 1697, died 1751. 9. Anne Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Lambert, burn at Epworth, 1702. 10. John Wesley. (See sketch.) 11. Martha Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Hall, born at Epworth, 1703. died 1791 : had ten children : was a friend of Dr. Samuel Johnson and other learned men. 12. Charles Wesley. (See sketch.) 13. Kezziah Wesley, born at Epworth. 1710, died 1741. Wesley, John, of Whitchurch, grandfather of the founder of Methodism, was a son of the Rev. Bartholomew AVesley, rector of Catherston and Cliarmoutli. Dorsetshire, who was ejected from his living at Charniouth in 1662, under the Act of Dni- formity. John Wesley was religiously inclined from his earliest childhood, having had, it is said, a serious concern for his salvation when a lad at school. After his i-nnversion, he kept in his diary a regular record of his religious experiences, with little intermission, to the end of his life. He was educated at Oxford University, where he was noticed for his .seriousness and diligence, and where he ap- plied himself particularly to the Oriental languages. He next appears as a member of ■• a particular church at Melcnmbe," by which he was .sent to preach among the seamen at Hadipole, near Wey- mouth, In 1658 he wiis appointed minister of Winterborn Whitchurch, and wa.s installed into his office after having been approved by the triers, or the committee of ministers, and others who were appointed under the Protectorate to test the quali- fications of candidates fur installation as parish ministers. He refused to use the book of Common Prayer in the services of his church, and was conse- quently involveil in trouble soon after the Restora- tion. He was called before the bishop of Bristol, who questioned him regarding his title to the min- istry, his proceedings and his doctrines, and he returned such straightforward answers that the bishop decided not to disturb him. He was arrested in 1661, and committed to jail, and afterwards re- leased on bonds to appear for trial. He returned tvi his parish, and served it till August 17, 1662, wher. he preached a farewell sermon. The parish was declared vacant uiwh-r the Act of Uuiformitv in the JOUN WESLEY. following October. He removed with his family to Melcombe, but the corporation prohibited his set- tlement there. He went thence to llminster, Bridge- water, and Taunton, was received kindly by the Dissenters in all of these places, and was employed almost every day in preaching. He afterwards accepted the offer of a house from a gentleman of Preston, near Weymouth, where he spent the most of the remainder of his life, preaching, when he had opportunity, in private, so as to avoid arrest under the act of 1665, which imposed a new oath upon Dissenting ministers, with severe penalties if they preached in violation of it, or without first taking the oath. He was, however, several times arrested, and four times imprisoned under this act. He neither professed to officiate as a pastor or to administer the rites of the church, but only to preach. In his interview with the bishop of Bris- tol, he said that he was "called to the work of the ministry, though nut to the office." The date of his birth anil death are not given. It is stated that he began to jireaidi when twenty-two years of age, and the first mention of his preaching is in 1658. His wife was a niece of the distinguished divine, Thomas Fuller, jirebend of Salisbury. She sur- vived her liHsliand several years, and was living in 1710. Wesley, John, — Methodism recognizes a.s its chief founder, under God, and its active organizer, WESLEY 912 WESLEY John Wesley. He was born at Epworth, in Eng- land, June 17, 1703. On his father's side he was descended from a long line of active, intelligent, and pious ministers of the Church of England. His mother was the daughter of Dr. Aiinesley, an emi- nent Non-conformist minister, hut herself strongly attached to the national church. His father was rector of the parish in Epworth, where he con- tinued until his death. Though one of a numerous family, Avhich possessed but scanty means, his edu- cation, as well as that of his brothers, was watched over early and carefully by his mother. He was remarkable for intellectual vigor and culture. He was taught the rudimentary branches of an English education, while at the same time she earnestly in- stilled into his youthful mind religious principles, having special personal conversation and prayer with him once a week. At about thirteen years of age he entered the "Charter-House" school in London, where he had eminent teachers and talented associates ; from thence he entered O.xford Univer- sity, having been elected to a scholarship therein. In his personal habits he was careful and exem- plary. Though not decidedly religious in his earlier years, he was regular and moral in all his habits. He was remarkably proficient in his studies, and, passing through a regular course of the university, lie was elected a Fellow in Lincoln College, and subsequently he acted as tutor in Greek and other branches. He was ordained a priest at the age of twenty-four, but continued to pursue his studies connected with the university, and was distin- guished for his methodical and logical perform- ances, and for his pure, classical taste. For a short time he acted as a curate for his father, and also as a curate for a church near O.xfoid, but he preferreii the quiet retirement of the university. In 1729 he gathered around him a numb-.-r of thoughtful and earnest young men, among whom was his brother Charles, and subsequently the elo- quent and the untiring Whitelield. They read to- gether the Greek Testament daily, engaged in prayer, formed plans for imiirovemcnt, and wore active in all benevolent works, and in visiting the poor and sick prisoners. His father and friends urged him to assume the regular duties of the ministry, but his heart longed for a wider field, and early he ut- tered that remarkable exclamation, which was the kev-note of his life, " The world is my parish ! " In 1735, at the request of Governor Oglethorpe, who had founded a colony in Georgia, he agreed to become a missionary to the colonists and to the Indians. During hrs passage, and during his whole stay in the colony, he was ceaselessly active in doing good. He held services, not only in English, but also read prayers in Germ.in and Froni'h. for the benefit of the few foreigners who were then in thecolony. His religious life was exceedingly strict, and by the severity of religious discipline he excited the opposition of several leading families. By these he was so embarrassed, that in about two years he returned to England. His visit to America, bow- ever, changed the whole course of his life. He formed the acquaintance of some Moravians, who questioned him closely touching his religious expe- rience, and he became satisfied that he had not at- tained the true experience of a thorough Christian life. Hence he says in his journal. " I went to America to convert the Indians, but oh ! who shall convert me? . . . I iiave a fair summer religion ; I can talk well ; nay, and believe myself, while no danger is near, Ijut let death look me in the face, and my spirit is troubled, nor can I say, ' to die is gain.' " Returning to England, he cultivated the acquaintance of the Moravians, and became deeply anxious for a clear religions assurance. His brnther Charles preceded him in that experience, but owing possibly to his logical cast of mind, and his deter- mination not to rest without the fullest evidence, his doubts were not so soon removed. He became, however, more earnest in his ministry, and wherever he preached thousands attended. One evening in M.ay, 1738, whi'e attending a Moravian prayer-meeting, where one was reading Luthers preface to the " Epistle to the Romans,"' where "justification by faith" was clearly set forth, he says, " I felt my heart strangely warmed. I felt I did trust in Christ, Christ alone, for salv.a- tion ; and an assurance was given me that he had taken away my sins, even mine, and saved me from the law of sin and death. I began to pray with all ray might for those who had in an especial manner despitefully used nie and persecuted me. I then testified to all there what 1 now felt in my heart." He was then nearly thirty-five years of age. an acconqjlished scholar, an acute theologian, and an able writer. Desiring more fully to understand the discipline and order of the Moravians, he visited Ilerrnhut, which was the centre of their institutions and operations. On his visit he stopped at Halle to see the devoted Francke. and to inspect his "orphan house," his publications, and his plans. This visit probably did much to shape his future course and the plan of his religious activities. During his ab- sence, Whitefield and Charles Wesley had been preaching with snob earnestness, that the clergy, becoming offenof-door meetings and forming classes, they established the Primitire Methodist Connection. A small seces- sion of Band-room Methodists, who admitted per- sons not members of the society to their class- meetings, and who afterwards took the name of the United Free Gospel Churches, took place in 1806. A secession took place in 1828 on account of opposition to the introduction of organs into the chapels, which resulted in the organization of the Protestant Methodists. In 18.35, Dr. Samuel War- ren was excluded from the Conference for irregular proceedings and insubordination in connection with a controversy respecting theological seminaries, ho opposing the introduction of such schools ; and he proceeded with his adherents to organize the Wes- leyan Methodist Association. In 1849 three mem- bers of the Conference were expelled, and three reproved, for the circulation of documents com- monly known as " fly-sheets," criticising several of the ministers and the administration of the Con- ference, the result of which was the organization of the Reformed Methodists. The last three bodies have since been consolidated into the United Meth- odist Free Churches. The Conference was moved in 1875 by the re- fusal of the ecclesiastical authorities in the diocese of Lincoln to permit a tombstone to be erected in one of the church-yards, in which the title " Rev." was applied to a Wesleyan minister. A committee was appointed to defend the rights of the connec- tion. A suit was instituted in the courts, the re- sult of which was that a decision was olttained sus- taining the right of Wesleyan ministers to be called by the title " Rev.," and authorizing the erection of the stone. The most important event in the recent history of the Conference is the modification of its consti- tution, which was completed in 1877, so as to admit the representatives of the laymen to a participation in certain parts of its proceedings. For several years there had been mixed committees of minis- ters and laymen meeting before the Conference, which had the deliberative power for adjusting the various funds under their direction, and the recom- mendation of measures concerning them to the Conference. Under the new arrangement the Con- ference, when composed of ministers only, will deal with ministerial and pastoral questions, and the Conference composed of ministers and laymen, meeting at the same general session, will have the management of general and financial matters. The appointments of the Conference at the time of Mr. Wesley's death included stations in Great Britain, Ireland, the AVcst Indies, "America," Nova Scotia, and Newfoundland. The names of other colonial and foreign stations appeared in suc- ceeding years. The establishment of the mission to Ceylon in 1813 was the beginning of an exten- sion of the missionary work, which has resulted in the formation of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, in 181(3, and the spread of Wesleyan Methodism into Continental Europe, India, China, West and South Africa, the South Sea Islands, Australasia, and all of British America. The outlying and colonial stations have been formed, as soon as their development would justify the step, into affiliated Conferences. The first meeting of the Irish Con- ference was held in 1752. This Conference suf- fered the loss in 1816 of 10,000 of its members, who withdrew as Primitive Wesleyan Methodists, and continued to look to the English Established Church for their sacraments. Arrangements were perfected in 1877 for the reunion of the two bodies. The first session of the Canada Conference was held in 18.34 ; the Conference of Eastern British America was constituted in 1855. These bodies, with the Conference of the Methodist New Connection in Canada, have now become the Methodist Church of Canada, with six Annual Conferences and a General Conference. The French Conference was organized at Nemes in 1852, and has had a pros- perous though not rapid growth. The Australian Conference held its first session at Sydney in 1855, and has since grown into the Australasian Gen- eral Conference, with four Annual Conferences, one of which has the charge of the Polynesian missions. The following is a general view of the member- ship of the British and affiliated Conferences for 1877. The Conferences in Canada are now ex- cluded from the table, as they have a separate organization : Mem- Od Mini,- On f'Jf- hers. Trial. lers. Trial. °,"r"g I. Britieh Conference: fir.'ftt Britain 382,28!! 2S,liri3 1400 223 243 Ireland and Irish Missions 20,148 .Wl 138 27 26 Foreign MisBions.... 81.6.18 1,075 279* ISO* 11* II. French Conference.... 1,906 77 26t Sf 7t III. Anstralasian Confer- ences ;afimx 8,i86t anj sat 27t Total 538,092 46,992 2153 468 313 Wesleyan Methodist Comiection, of Amer- ica, is the name of a branch of Methodism, which * Exclusive of missionaries in Ireland. t French ministers employed in the Channel Islands district are not inclnded in these retnrns. X statistics of 1876. WESLEYAN 923 WESLEY AN grew up during the early period of the anti-slavery struggle. It was begun, in 1839, by the formation of separate societies in Ohio and Michigan, and in the city of CJtica, N. Y. In Michigan, at Tliayer's Corners, Wayne Co., May 13, 1S41, an organization was effected, taking the name " Wesleyan Meth- odists," a Discipline was published, an Annual Conference formed, and regular sessions were held for four years. The body had 23 stationed preach- ers and 11 16 members in 1S43. Among the min- isters were W. W. Crane, formerly of the old Genesee Conference, W. M. Sullivan, of the old Michigan Conference, and Marcus Swift. The last two, with two laymen, represented the body at the organization of the Wesleyan Connection at the Utica Convention, held May 31, 1843. Similar church organizations were formed in New England during 1842 and the succeeding years. The first were at Providence, R. I., and at Boston, Mass. The greater strength of the Eastern membership at the time of the general organization gave Eastern men prominence, but the connection originated at the West. 1. Origin. — The existence of slavery in the na- tion, the practice of slave-holding by some members and ministers in the southern portion of the church, and its toleration of such practice, were so adverse to the sentiments of many of the members that it only needed the organization of the American Anti-Slavery Society, in 1833, to arouse in the church a vigorous effort to promote the anti-slavery movement. Wise and good men differed on this question, and on the competency of the official bodies of the church to act upon it. The efforts of the anti-slavery Methodists to secure action in the Conferences led to controversies and measures of discipline, the ultimate result of which was the withdrawal of several ministers from the church. Among those who thus withdrew were Orange Scott, Jotham Ilorton, La Roy Sunderland, Luther Lee, Cyrus Prindle, Edward Smith, and othei-s, who invited a. preliminary meeting at Andover, Mass., in Feliruary, 1843, which provided for a convention of organization, to be held at Utica, N. Y., commencing May 31, 1843. This convention continued two weeks in session. It was com- posed of .30 traveling preachers, more than 20 of whom were from the Methodist Episcopal Church, and included besides a few from the Methodist Protestants, and the Reformed Methodists, a body which has ceased to exist. About 40 local preach- ers and 80 laymen were also present. The roll contained in all 150 names of delegates, who repre- sented, for the most part, small churches, whose aggregate membership, as reported, was fiOOO com- municants. Orange Scott was president of the convention. 2. Government. — The Quadrennial General Con- ference elects its own president. It is composed of one minister, traveling or local, and one layman for every .500 members within the limits of each Annual Conference. These delegates are chosen by the Annual Conference, the local ministers being present, one for each charge. The Annual Con- ference is composed of all ordained traveling min- isters, and an equal number of laymen. The lay delegates are chosen by vote of the members of each charge. A committee on pastoral relations is chosen at the Annual Ccmference by ballot, and consists of three ministers and three laymen. The president of the Annual Conference, who is elected annually, is chairman of this committee, whose disciplinary duty is: "To station the preachers, confirming, as far as practicable, all arrangements made between preachers and people, provided no appointment be made contrary to the expressed wishes of the preacher or of the representative of the charge." The Conference has power to adopt the report of the committee or amend it. The local churches are essentially congregational in their policy. 3. Conditions of Membership. — These include the Methodist General Rules, with two of them amended, so as to forbid, the one, "the manufacturing, buy- ing, selling, or using intoxicating liquors, unless for mechanical, chemical, or medicinal purposes, or in any way intentionally and knowingly aiding others so to do ;" and the other, " slave-holding, buying or selling slaves, or claiming that it is right so to do." The rules also declare that, " All men are bound so to order all their individual and social and political acts as to render to God entire and absolute obedience, and to secure to all men the enjoyment of every natural right, as well as to pro- mote the greatest happiness of each, in the posses- sion and exercise of such rights. They, moreover, declare that, " as in the judgment of the Wesleyan Methodist Connection, it is inconsistent with our duties to God and Christianity to join secret oath- bound societies, or hold fellowship with them, we will on no account tolerate our ministers and mem- bers in holding such connection." 4. Doctrines. — The Articles of Religion of the Methodist Episcopal Church are adopted, except those entitled '• Of Works of Supererogation," "Of the Church," "Of Purgatory," "Of Speaking in an Unknown Tongue," " Of Both Kinds," " Of the Marriage of Ministers," "Of the Rulers of the United States of America," " Of Christian Men's Goods," "Of a Christian Man's Oath." the XI., XIII., XIV., XV., XIX., XXL, XXIIL, XXIV., XXV., respectively. To those articles are added others, entitled " Of Relative Duties," " Of Sancti- fication," " Of the Resurrection of the Dead," " Of the General Judgment." None of the articles omitted are disbelieved, but they are deemed un- WESLEYAN 924 WESLEYAN necessary. In doctrine, touching dogmatic theology and religious experience, the Wesleyans are purely Arminian. 5. History. — From the year of organization, 1843, to the fall of 1844, the membership increased from 6000 to 15,000. The first General Conference was held at Cleveland, O., Oct. 3, 1844. Orange Scott was chosen president, but declined to serve, and Luther Lee was elected. Robert McMurdy was made secretary, and L. C. Matlack official re- porter. The whole number of delegates was fifty- 8i.x, half of them laymen. Orange Scott was chosen book agent, and Luther Lee editor. The True Wes- leyan, hitherto a personal enterprise, became the weekly organ of the connection, and is continued at the present time, under the name of The Ameri- can Wesleyan. In 1848 the second General Confer- ence met in New York City, in King Street chapel. Daniel Worth, of Indiana, presided. L. C. Mat- lack was secretary. Orange Scott had died the previous year. Cyrus Prindle was now agent of the Book Concern, but declined re-election. L. C. Matlack was elected agent, and Luther Lee was re- elected editor. The Book Concern then reported 121,700.33 of assets, 1114,898.73 of liabilities, and a net value of $5000 in cash. The subsequent officers of the General Confei-ence were, in 1852, C. Prindle, president; .John McEldowney, secretary; L. C. Matlack, agent and editor. In 1856, Luther Lee, president ; John McEldowney, secretary ; C. Prindle, editor; II. B. Knight, agent. In 1860, L. C. Matlack, president ; W. W. Lyle, secretary ; C. Prindle, editor and agent. In 1854, C. Prindle, book agent; Adam Crooks, editor. In 1868, A. Crooks, editor and agent. In 1871, A. Crooks, agent and editor, with L. N. Stratton assistant editor. In 1874, and until this date (1877), L. N. Stratton, editor ; D. S. Kinney, agent. The last General Conference of this connection was held Oct. 20, 1875, in Sycamore, 111. Sixteen Annual Con- ferences were represented by sixty-thi-ee delegates ; half of these were laymen. One lady, Mrs. H. Bessie, represented the laity of Kansas Conference. Her husband, H. T. Bessie, was the ministerial delegate from that body, and secretary of the Gen- eral Conference. The Rev. N. Stardnor presided. Mr. Richard Green and the Rev. 0. Richey were vice-presidents. The statistical tables represented 458 churches, 185 houses of worship, valued at $302,309, also 61 parsonages, valued atS32,685, and 15,807 members. The number of members is now estimated at 18,000, with 11,291 scliohirs in Sunday- school. The number of traveling preachers was not reported. The book agent's report gave the total assets of the Concern as 827,383. and the liabilities atS9500. The periodicals are. The American HWeyaji, issuing 3.500 copies weekly, and The Children's Bemner, a monthly, with 12,000 copies issued. Since that re- port a new publishing-house has been erected, 118 feet front by 80 feet deep on one side, four stories high. The sum of §17,000 has been expended on it. The cost will be S.30,000. Two-thirds of this sum are provided. The completion of the building is to be without debt. 6. Institutions. — Commencing with the year of their organization, the Wesleyans established the Dracut Seminary, near Lowell, Mass. L. C. Mat- lack, as agent, secured several thousand dollars in donations. The seminary was continued for only two years, and closed while the assets were suf- ficient to pay all liabilities. A second institution was established at Lconi, Mich., soon after the Dracut Seminary closed, and was continued in suc- cessful operation for many years, until, under the presidency of Rev. .John McEldowney, it was re- moved to Adrian, Mich. At a later period a col- lege was established at Wheaton, 111., of which L. C. Matlack was president from 1856 to 1860. The Congregationalists were afterwards invited to a joint control of this instituticm, and Dr. .Jonathan Blanchard was chosen president. He is at this time (1877) in charge of it, and a majority of the trus- tees are Congregationalists. Adrian College was supported jointly by the Wesleyans and Methodist Protestants, until, becoming embarrassed by accu- mulating debts, and conflicting views regarding a proposed union of all non-Episcopal Methodists, the Wesleyan interest in and control of Adrian College was withdrawn, although thousands of dollars of their capital remained in it. Recently a seminary has been opened atWasioga, Minn., of which Prof. E. G. Paine is principal, and Miss M. .J. Stephenson is preceptress. It includes an academic and col- lege preparatory course of study. The numei-ical strength of the connection was as great in 1844, only eighteen months after its organ- ization, as in 1875. Two causes may be assigned for this ; first, the rule against secret oath-bound societies, which excludes it from access to large masses of the people ; and, second, the return of a large number of Wesleyans, — nearly a hundred ministers and thou.sands of communicants, — after slavery was destroyed, to the Methodist Episcopal Church. Wesleyan Missionary Society.— The subject of providing for mission stations outside of Great Britain was first considered in the Conference of 1769, when the question was asked, "We have a pressing call from our brethren in New York to come over and help them. AVho is willing to go?' Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor answered, and were sent, and " America" appeared for the first time in the list of appointments. In 1785, the United States having become independent, Dr. Coke and Francis Asbury were appointed by Mr. WESLEYAN 925 WESLEYAN Wesley superintendents over the brethren in North America. The planting of missions in the West Indies, Nova Scotia, and Newrouiidlaiid followed, the funds for the support of the work being sup- plied chiefly tlirougli the efforts and the private munificence of Dr. Coke. The Irish mission was established at the beginning of the present century, with Charles Graham and Gideon Ouseley as mis- sionaries. The first missionary committee was appointed in 1804, and comprised all the ministers stationed in London. Dr. Coke, general superintendent of missions, was its president, Mr. Entwistle, secre- tary, and Mr. Loiiias, treasurer ; a rule was then made that a collection for foreign missions should be made in all the congregations in every circuit in Oeat Britain. No alteration beyond the gradual development of existing missions took place until 1813, when Dr. Coke, who had crossed the Atlantic eighteen times, was anxious to commence a mission in the East, and having contributed and collected money towards the accomplishment of his object, prevailed on the Conference to designate six breth- ren to accompany him to Ceylon. In the same year Samuel Leigh was appointed to New South Wales. In the year that Dr. Coke sailed Dr. Raf- fles went to Leeds to plead the cause of the London Missionary Society. After preaching, he sent col- lecting cards to some well-known Wesleyans in that town, urging them to make private ciiUectioils for the missions. One of these came under the notice of the Rev. George Morley, then stationed in Leeds, who showed it to Rev. Jabez Bunting. The two conferred with the Revs. J. Filter and Wm. Naylor ; they perceived what a mighty agency was capable of being called into operation, and decided to call a public meeting in aid of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, just then being formed. The Rev. William Naylor preached the first sermon, and lived to preach a jubilee sermon in the same chapel. A public meeting was held, which lasted all day. Eighteen resolutions were moved, seconded, and supported, but no collection was made. This was the beginning of an organization which is as widely extended as Methodism itself. Every circuit, at home and abroad, has its festival at its annual meetings, and the result is seen in tlie vast sums which are collected and expended from year to year. In 1814 the friends of missions were saddened by receiving news of the unexpected death of Dr. Coke, in mid-ocean, but instead of being discour- aged, the society prepared for greater efi"orts, and six additional brethren were appointed to " Ceylon and the East.'' In ISKi " p'ranco" appears for the first time ; in the same year a commencement was made in Ccmtinontal India, by the appointment of Mr. Harvard to Madras. In the following year mission work was opened by Barnabas Shaw among the Namaquas, a heathen tribe of South Africa. New Zealand, with the name of Samuel Leigh attached, and the Friendly Islands, with the name of Walter Lawry, appear for the first time in 1820. Three years later Spain comes on the list, and the next year Malta, whilst the development of the work in South Africa led to the formation of a new district on the eastern side of the continent, of which William Shaw was chairman. Sweden was added to the list of stations in 1826, and in the same year New Zealand and the Friendly Islands were constituted a separate district. Two years later Kafiraria comes into view, with a band of five enterprising missionaries, laboring among as many different tribes of Kaffres, to which, in the year fcjllowing, the Bechuana country was iidiled, — and various other stations in rapid succession. In 1835 was re-opened the mission at Cape Coast, Western Africa, which has since developed into large pro- portions. The Friendly Islands having been blessed in a most remarkable manner by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, had now nearly .')(H)0 menibers in society, at least UKMI of whom were teachers, leaders, or local preachers. Thence the work was carried to the Fiji Islands. In 1837 the Hev. William Shaw was appointed general superintendent of all the society's missions in South Africa. In the fol- lowing year the Rev. Jonathan Crowther was ap- pointed general superintendent of the missions in Continental India and the north of Ceylon. These appointments were followed, in 1839, by the desig- nation of the Rev. John Waterhouse as general superintendent of the missions in Australasia and Polynesia. These servants of the society all had successful administrations, and gave their energies with unremitting diligence and distinguished ability to the work of evangelization, with which the his- tory of the society is inseparably associated. Ger- many is named among the missions in 1831. The mission in Sweden was abandoned about 1842. A mission in the Ionian Islands was given up after a short efibrt. A mission was begun in China in 1851, which has had a gradual and separate growth ; and a mission was begun in Italy in 1861, which has recently had a very prosperous development. Several of the more important colonial missions of the society received separate Cimference organiza- tions between 1847 and 18.55, while they still re- mained affiliated with the parent Conference, and were partly dependent on the Missionary Society for support. Among the more recent undertakings of the society are the opening of mission stations at Oporto, in Portugal, and Brussels, in Belgium, the renewal of eflforts in Spain, and the opening of new missions in New Britain, New Ireland, and the Duke of York Islands. The celebration of the jubilee of the society was discussed in the missionary committee of review WESLEY AN 926 WESLEY AN on the Wednesday preceding tlie Conference held in Sheffield, in 1803. A resolution was then finssed setting forth that as the first missionary meeting was held in Leeds, in the inontli uf October, 1813, it would now be a fitting occasion on which to cele- brate the jubilee. The Conference heartily in- dorsed the proposal, and issued a circular setting forth the several objects to be benefited by the funds which were sure to be raised, and making an appeal to the body for their hearty co-operation that the event might be commemorated with becoming thank-offerings to the Lord. The principal meeting was held in Leeds, Oct. 6, 1863. The jubilee was celebrated throughout the connection with great enthusiasm, munificent liberality, and holy joy. The amount raised exceeded £180,000, and was appropriated as follows : Richmond Institution, £37,500; funds (to bo invested) for training can- didates, £20,000; Southern and Western Africa, £5000 J France and Switzerland, £7000: West Indies, £30,000; Italy, £51)00; India, £10,000; China, £5000; for supernumeraries' widows and orphans connected with foreign missions, £30,000; missionary balance, £6500; working capital, £34,000. The condition of membership in the Wesleyan Missionary Society is the subscription of certain specified amounts to the auxiliary societies, or the branch associations in connection with the institu- tion, or the regular collection of certain amounts for them. The annual public meetings of the so- ciety are held in London, on the first Monday in May, or on one of the last two days of April, if either of them falls on Monday. The affairs of the society in the intervals between the sessions of the Conference are managed by a committee appointed by the Conference, consisting of the president and secretary of the Conference for the time being, and of forty-eight other members {twenty-four ministers and twenty-four laymen), of whom one-third shall be selected from the country districts, and the others from at or near London. The general treasurers are entitled to sit and vote with the committee. Four ministers stationed in or near London are deputed to serve as secretaries to the society. Can- didates for appointment as missionaries are recom- mended by the superintendent of the circuit in which they reside, approved by the quarterly meet- ing, examined and approved by the district meeting or by a committee of circuit superintendents, rec- ommended to the general secretary of the society, and examined by a special committee appointed by the Conference, in reference to their missionary views and qualifications. Having passed all these tests, they are entered on the list of approved can- didates, and are subject to the call of the general committee. In 1814 the income of the Conference for mis- sions was less than £7000 ; 70 missionaries were employed (56 on foreign stations), and the num- ber of members under their care was 18,747. The total income of the society for the year ending April 30, 1877, was £146,234.12.1, and its expen- ditures were £164,285.10.4. The ladies' general committee for female education in foreign countries had raised and expended during the preceding year £2209.5.9, besides furnishing school mate- rials, clothing, etc., to many parts of the mission field. The missions are classified into those under the immediate direction of the Conference and into affiliated Conferences, and the missions connected with them. Under the former head are embraced the European missions, including four English stations in France ; Germany, Italy, and Spain and Portugal ; missions in Asia, including Continental India, Ceylon, and China ; the missions in Africa (Southern and Western Africa), the West India missions, and the missions in Ireland. These mis- sions returned, in 1877, 318 principal stations, 389 ministers and assistant missionaries, and 81,658 full and accredited members. Under the second class are included the Conferences in France, Switzer- land, and Corsica, and in Australasia and Polynesia, returning 299 principal stations, 464 ministers and assistant missionaries, and 59,628 full members. The general summary of the total of the mis- sionary returns of both classes is as follows : cen- tral or principal stations, called circuits, 617 ; chapels and other preaching-places, 6260 ; minis- ters and assistant missionaries, including supernu- meraries, 853 ; other paid agents, as catechists, interpreters, day-school teachei-s, etc., 5870; unpaid agents, as Sundaj'-school teachers, etc., 24,612; full and accredited church members, 141,286; on trial for church membership, 19,707 ; scholars, deduct- ing for those who attend both day- and Sunday- schools, 209,998 ; printing establishments, 5. In consequence of the advance of civilization, and as the result of the influence of the missions, printing establishments have been formed in almost every colony, rendering it unnecessary to multi- ply those under the care and direction of the society. Upwards of twenty languages are used by the mis- sionaries, and into several of them the translation of the Scriptures and of other useful and instruc- tive books has been accomplished, or is in progress. Wesleyan Reform Union is the name of a Methodist body in England which grew out of a secession from the Wesleyan Connection in 1849. The quiet of the Wesleyan Connection had been disturbed for .several years, dating as far back as 1844, by the appearance of a number of publica- tions, commonly called " fly-sheets," hostile in tone to the administration and discipline of the Conference, and adjudged slanderous of .some of its members. The Conference of 1847 took notice WRSLEYAK 927 WESLETAN of these publications, and passed a resolution con- demning them and expressing confidence in the character of the members of the tiody who were attacked in them. The puljlicatiun was, liowever, continued ; articles of a similar character were contributed to the Wesleyan Times, a pajjer advo- cating the principles of other bodies of Methodists as opposed to those of the Wesleyan Connection, and a new paper, tlu^ Wesley Banner, was started by Samuel Dunn and William Griffith, Jr., to agi- tate for reform. A number of members of the Conference were tried and censured by the district meeting for complicity in these proceedings. Their cases were carried up to the Conference, which confirmed the finding of the district meeting. The inculpated ministers refusing to answer the ques- tions asked them by the Conference, sentence was passed upon them according to the manner in which their refusal was made and the reasons they assigned for it ; of censure and suspension upon Daniel Walton, John Burdsall, and John C. George, and of expulsion against James Everett, Samuel Dunn, and William Griffith, Jr. The action of the Conference created great excitement throughout the connection. The friends of the accused minis- ters asserted that they had been tried without having received any regular notice of the charges to be preferred against them, as rei(uired by the laws and usages of the church, ami had been con- demned without a proper trial or the presentation of sufficient evidence. About one hundred thou- sand members seceded from the connection. Many of them returned after a time to the parent body, on account of the want of ministers and suitable places of worship, while others formed a new con- nection, called the Reformed Methodists. The mass of the Reformed Methodists afterwards united with the Wesleyan Methodist Association and the Prot- estant Methodists into the United Methodist Free Churches. A part of them declined to enter this connection, and organized the Wesleyan Reform Union. The union is congregational in organiza- tion, and recognizes the equality of laymen and ministers to the fullest extent. It had, in 1870, 266 chapels and preaching-places, 608 preachers, with 96 on trial, and 8221 members, with 294 on trial. The statistics for 1877 are; ordained minis- ters, 18; preachers, 503; preachers on trial, 96; leaders, 443; members, 7246; members on trial, 409 ; Sunday-schools, 177, with 2946 teachers and 18,153 scholars; chapels and preaching-places, 222. The growth of the union is retarded by the tend- ency of its churches to unite themselves with some of the Free Methodist bodies whidi have a firmer bond of connection, one or more churches being lost nearly every year in this manner. Wesleyan Eepository, was the title of a monthly periodical in octavo form, published by W. S. Stockton, from 1821 to 1824. It was com- menced in Trenton, N. J., but was subsequently transferred to Philadelphia. Its object was to pro- mote changes in the economy of the Methodist Episcopal Church, embracing lay representation and the abolition of the episcopacy and presiding eldership. In LS24 it was merged in The Mutual Rights, which was published in Baltimore, and it became the special organ of the Reformers. Wesleyan University is located in Middle- town, (,'onn. It is the oldest of the collegiate institutions under the care of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. It had been preceded by Augusta College, Kentucky, and by Madison College, in Western Pennsylvania, but these institutions were subsequently merged in those of other localities. The older buildings occupied by the university were erected for a military academy in 1825, and were transferred to the university in 1830, at which time a preparatory school was opened. The uni- versity proper was chartered in 1.S31, and was opened in the fall of that year, under the presidency of the talented and eloquent Dr. Fisk. The pro[)- erty had been transferred on the condition that the church should furnish as an endowment $40,0(X). The New York and New England Conferences accepted the proposition, and the amount was soon raised. Dr. Fisk continued his presidency until his death in 1839. Dr. Olin, who at that time was traveling in Europe, was elected as his successor. But his health being feeble, he de- clined, and Dr. Bangs accepted the position. In 1842, Dr. Olin's health having improved. Dr. Bangs resigned the presidency in his favor. His pulpit power and intellectual ability enabled him greatly to extend the reputation of the institution. After his death, which occurred in 1851, Dr. Smith, who had been Professor of Mathematics, and had filled the office of vice-president, became president. He resigned in 1857, and was succeeded by Dr. Cum- mings. In 1875 he was succeeded by Dr. Foss, who is now the active and accomplished president of the university. In addition to the original buildings a gymnasium was added in 1863. In 1868 the library building wes erected by the liberality of Isaac Rich, of Bos- ton. In 1871 a memorial chapel was built to per- petuate the memory of the alumni and students who fell in the Civil War. In the same year the hall of Natural Sciences was added, a most graceful and noble building, the gift of Orange Judd, Esq., the well-known agricultural publisher. The library contains about 27,000 volumes, and a fund has been provided for its regular increase. The chemical department is well furnished with lecture-room and laboratories, ami there is a fine museum of natural history and ethnology. The mineralogical depart- ment is especially rich. The alumni record, pub- WEST 928 WESTERN lished in 1873, contains the names of 1028 alumni, of whom 868 were living. Since that time 110 have graduated. Among the graduates are many who have performed noble and faitliful work. A large number have entered the ministry, and 120 have acted as presidents or professors of colleges and professional schools, while in different forms of teaching 566 have been employed. In the Federal army 133 served during the late war, and rapidly rose in his profession, and was elected judge of the eleventh common pleas district of Indiana. He has been a devoted Methodist since his boyhood. He was lay delegate from the North Indiana Con- ference to the General Conference of 1872. West Chester, Pa, (pop. 5030), the capital of Chester County, is situated on the Philadelphia and West Chester Railway. The first sermon preached by a Methodist minister was in the court- WESI.EVAN UNIVERSITY, .MIDDLETOWN. CONN. a memorial window in the chapel contains the names of 18 students who fell defending the honor of their country. The records of the Confederate army also show the names of 13 alumni who had been residents in the South. In 1872 young women were permitted to enter the university, and in 1876 four of these graduated with high honor. The in- stitution has received some noble gifts towards the erection of buildings and its endowments, and its friends are now engaged in an eflFort to increase its funds. It has an able body of instructors, consist- ing of a president, nine professors, one instructor, one curator, two tutors, and two assistants. Its students have practiced gymnastics, and their con- spicuous part in collegiate boat-races is well known. West, Francis A., was the son of a AVesleyan minister, and was born in 1801. He entered the ministry in 1822. He was president of the Con- ference in 1857 ; became governor of New Kings- wood School in 1860, and died in 1869, aged sixty- eight. West, Hon, William R., is a resident of Ander- son, Iiul., and was born in 1824. He studied law. house, in February, 1810, by the Rev. William Hunter, presiding elder of the Schuylkill district; and the first class was organized in 1815, at the house of Thomas Ogden, who was made the leader of it. The society was attached to Chester circuit, then traveled by Asa Smith. The first churcli edi- fice was erected in 1816, and stood on Oiiy Street, east of Darlington ; the second, in 1840, on the northeast corner of Market and Darlington Streets ; and in 1866 this church was repaired and remodeled. It is in the Philadelphia Conference. The statis- tics are ; members, 335 ; Sunday-school scholars, 297 : church property, $20,000. Western Arkansas Conference, M, P. Church, '• begins at Little Rock, running thence with the Cairo and Fulton Railroad to Wichita River ; thence down saiulilic debt. The legis- lature gave its consent to the organization of the new State, the measure was approved by Congress, and the State was recognized and regularly ad- mitted to the Union in the course of the same year. The capital was temiiorarily fixed at Wheeling, but was removed to Charleston in 1870. The particular time at which Methodism was in- troduced within the exact limits of West Virginia cannot be definitely determined. At the Confer- ence held in Leesburg. May 19, 1798, a new circuit was organized named Berkeley circuit, and Edward Bailey was appointed pastor. The circuit covered a rugged and mountainous district, stretching from the Blue Ridge along the east Potomac and its southern tributaries as far west as the Alleghanies. A local authority says, " It w.as the frontier of Methodism in Western Virginia." Henry Ogburn was admitted on trial at the Conference of 1779, and labored with zeal and success for several years in We.sterii Virginia. The Berkeley circuit reported 191 members in 1779, 205 in 1780. and 306 in 1781. In 1782 the name of the circuit was changed to South Branch, and it reported 434 members. The circuit appears to have been divided in 1783, and at the time of the organization of the church, in 1784. Berkeley reported 116 members. In 1824 the prin- WEST VIRGINIA 934 WHATCOAT cipal part of West Virginia was embraced in the Pittsburgh Conference, and in 1852 a West Virginia Conference was organized. The Methodist Episco- piil Church continued to advance in West Virginia until the breaking out of the Civil War, when the country, being border territory, was greatly dis- tracted by political controversies and military move- ments. It has, however, grown steadily since the close of the war. It has now within its borders an entire Conference, called the West Virginia Conference, the statistical returns of which give 33,900 members, 22,98.5 Sunday-school scholars, 377 churches, valued at $579,575, and 52 parson- ages, valued at !i!()4,5.50. The Washington Confer- ence embraces tlie colored membeiship of the M. E. Church in this State. A portion of the Baltimore Conference also extends into the State. The M. E. Church South organized a West Virginia Confer- ence in 1858, which reports 13,013 members, with 7925 Sunday-school scholars; and the M. V. Church has also a West Virginia Conference, which reports 9480 members, and 4220 Sunday-school scholars. The general religious statistics for this State, as given in the census for 1870, were as follows: Organiutions. Edifices. All denominations 1529 B«liti«t 3(« Cliristiiin . Episcopal Evangelical Assoc^D.... Lutlieran Presbyterian Beforine I Cli. in U. S. United Brethren Universalist Roman Catholic Methodist 3(i 2 22 87 2 94 4 40 879 1018 21)5 2.! 19 1 21 76 2 62 1 37 .552 Sittings. 297,:115 58,40(1 6,400 7.355 300 7,300 27,320 600 13,800 300 16,800 152,8C5 Property. 81,835,720 191,805 35,550 166,500 1,000 93,300 328,a5U 15.000 42,4.50 1,0(K) 221.950 723,016 West Virginia Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1^48 with boundaries which have remained essentially the same. Its first session was held at Clarksburg, Va., Oct. 10, 1849, when it reported 51 traveling and 105 local preachers, with 13.890 white and 3178 colored members. In 1876 its boundaries were de- fined as follows: " Beginning at the southwest cor- ner of the State of Pennsylvania ; thence along said line to the northeast corner of Ohio Co., W. Va., so as to include Wheeling Creek mission and Tri- adelphia circuit ; thence by the most direct wav to Short Creek, so as to include Short Crook and Lib- erty circuits : thence down said creek to the Ohio River ; thence down said river to the mouth of Big Sandy River ; on the west by the State line ; on the south and east by the Virginia and Baltimore Cimferences to the Pennsylvania State line; thence westward along said line to the place of beginning." It reported, in 1876, 15 traveling and 278 local preachers, 33,900 members. 22,985 Sumlay-school scholars, 377 churches, valued at ?.')79.575. and 52 parsonages, valued at $64.5.50. West Virginia Conference, M. P. Church, is bounded as follows: " Beginning at Moundsville on the Ohio River; thence down said river to the Ken- tucky line, so as to include Grove and Olive cir- cuits in Ohio, until they otherwise elect ; thence east with the easternward line to the top of tlie Alleghany Mountains ; thence northward with the top of said mountains to the Pennsylvania line ; thence west with said line so as to include that part of Pennsylvania that is now embraced in the Morgantown and Monongahela circuits ; thence to the Ohio River, including Wheeling; thence down the Ohio River to the place of beginning (Fair- mount station to be included in Pittsburgh district until it otherwise elect)." It reported, in 1877, 43 itinerant and 16 unstationed preachers, 9480 mem- bers, 4220 Sunday-s., was an active and efficient agent. After being thus held for a few years it passed, in 1863, into the hands of the African M. E. Church for a small sum, and has been under the general supervision of Bishop Payne, of that denomination. The original building was consumed by fire, but another has been erected in its place. Funds were collected by Bishop Payne not only in the United States, but in England, which he visited at the re- quest of his church. It is an institution which has accomplished much good for colored youth. At the General Conference of 1872. the endowment agent reported that he had nearly !?.50,OnO in notes, pledges, and money, and it then had an annual attendance of about 125 students. Wilbor, Albert D., D.D., a delegate from the Genesee Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872. joined the Genesee Conference in IS43, and has served in that body as pastor, presiding elder, and financial agent of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. For two years, in 1854-55, he was pastor of the AVoodward Avenue M. E. church, Detroit, Mich. Wilbraham Wesleyan Academy is located at AV ilbrahairi. Mass.. and is one of the oldest institu- tions connected with the M. E. Church. It was originally estat)lished by the Methodist ministers 60 of Xew England, in 1818, at New Market, N. H., and was intended both for general students and for young men who designed to enter the ministry. In 1824 an act of incorporation was obtained from the legislature of Massachusetts, and the academy was removed to Wilbraham, its present site, where it was opened in September, 1825. Eight students Were present the first day, and thirty-five during the term. Its first president after the removal was the talented and lamented Dr, Fisk, who presided over it until 1831, when he took charge of the Wesleyan University. The principals from that time have been : W. McK. Bixngs, A.M., 1831-32; John Foster, A.M., 1832-34 ; David I'atton, D.D., 1834-41: Charles Adams, D.D., 1841-45; Robert Allyn, D.D., 1845-48; Minor Raymond, D.D., 1848-64; Edward Cooke, D.D., 1864-74; and Nathaniel Fellows, A.M., 1874, who is the present principal, and Professor of Mental and Moral Sci- ence. The institution is in a healthful and beauti- ful location, and has extensive grounds, including farm-lands of 196 acres. There are six buildings devoted to academic purposes, the chief of which are large and most conveniently arranged. It has libraries containing 5300 volumes, with good philo- sophical, chemical, and nnitlicmatical apparatus, and a cabinet, museum, and apparatus valued at §14,000. Its principal is assisted by a corps of able professors in the different departments. Its students, embracing both young men and young women, average an attendance of from 200 to 300 annually. Since its organization about 15,000 students have been in attendance, 700 of whom have prepared for college, and as many others have engaged in teaching or professional studies. At least one-third of its students have Ijeen ladies. It has suffered some severe reverses by fire, but has received generous gifts from friends, and its prop- erty is now estimated at SI 50,000. [See eiujravitujs on J'ollowiitij piiije.) WUey, Allen, D.D., was born in Frederick Co., Va., -Jan. 15. 1789, and died in Vevay, Ind., July 23, 1848. He removed to Indiana with his parents in 1804; joined the church in 1810, and was licensed to exhort in 1811, and to preach in 1813. He commenced his traveling ministry in 1816. Eleven years of his itinerant life were spent on laborious and extensive circuits ; for fourteen years he was presiding elder, a part of the time his dis- trict extending from the Ohio River to Michigan, He was five years in the larger places as station- preacher. He was a delegate to all the General Conferences from 1832 to 1844. He was simple and plain in his manners, honest and upright in all his movements, a man of great energy and decision of character, and an able and successful minister. For a number of years he was in the habit of reading the .Scriptures in the Hebrew, WILEY 946 WILEY Latin, and Greek languages. He was one of the j March 29, 1825. He united with the church when active founilers and patrons of the Indiana Asbury but ten years of age, but entered on a more thor- Univeraity, and held for many years the position ough religious life at the age of thirteen. At the of trustee. He wrote for the Western Christian age of eighteen he was licensed to exhort, and a Advocate a number of articles on "Ministerial year afterwards to preach. A wonderful revival Character and Duties," which were subsequently having occurred at that time, he labored day and WILBRAHAM AC.VDEMV. ACADEMY BIILDINGS. collected and published in a separate work, and are now contained in the account of his Life and Times, written by Dr. F. C. HoUiday. Wiley, Ephraim Emerson, D.D., president of Emory and Henry College, was born at Melrose, Mass., Oct. t>, 1814. He was graduated from Wes- night for about si.x months. From this labor his throat suffered severely. He had been preparing to enter the Sophomore class in Dickinson College, but the affection of his throat being considered permanent, he commenced the study of medicine, and was graduated in 1846 from the medical de- WILBRAHAM ACADEMY. BOARDING-HOUSE. leyan University in 1837, and in the same year ' became principal of the high school at Augusta, | Me. In 18.3S he was elected Professor of Ancient \ Languages in Emory and Henry College, and in 1852 was appointed president of that institution. He was a member of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South in 1854, 1858, 1862, 1866, and during the whole of the Civil j War was chaplain at the hospital at Emory and Henry College. Wiley, Isaac W., D.D., one of the bishops of I the M. E. Cliurch, was bora in Lewistown, Pa., partment of the University of New York. He pursued also a course of classical study in the same institution. He commenced the practice of medicine in Western Pennsylvania, and subse- quently removed to Pottsville in 1849. At the request of Dr. Durbin he went as medical mission- ary to Foo Chow, China, after having been received into the Genesee Conference. He attended an addi- tional course of lectures in the University of New York, and in March, 18.50, sailed for China, hold- ing his membership at his own reou<'=» in tli" Phila- delphia Conference. He retumea irom China in WILEY 947 WILKESBARRE May, 1854, and was imiiieiliately assigned to fill a vacancy on Staten Island. In 18.j.') he was trans- ferred to the Newark Conference, where he was successively stationed in Newark and in Jersey City. In 1858 he took charge of Pennington Semi- nary, where he continued until ISt'iS. In lS(i4 he was elected editor of the Ladies Repositury, and | was re-elected to that position in 1808. In 1872 vicinity, it is receiving colored students from a dis- tance of from 1 to 300 miles. It is supported in part by the Frecdman's Aid Society of the M. E. Church. Wilkesbarre, Pa. (pop. 10,174), is the capital of Luzerne County, on the Susquehanna River. It was laid out in 17V3, and was burned by the British and Indians during tlie Revolutionary AV'ar. Meth- odism was introduced as early as 1788, when Anning REV. ISAAC »'. WILEY, D.D. ONE or THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHITRCH. he was elected bishop. On his return from China he published "The Fallen Missionaries of Foo Chow." While acting as editor of the Repository he also edited the books, and published " The Re- ligion of the Family." Bishop Wiley has visited the various States and Territories, and is now (1877) on an extensive tour to visit the missions in Japan and China. Wiley University, Marshall, Texas, was estab- lished chiefly for the c>>lorcd people. It occupies a good situation in the edge of the town. A comfort- able school building is in course of construction for it. Though designed chiefly for students in the Owen organized the first class in Wyoming at Ross Hill. This was not far from the present site of Wilkesbarre. Abel Pierce, Esq., settled in Kings- ton before the war, a little above Wilkesbarre. Mrs. Pierce early became a convert to Methodism, and the church owes much to that family for its progress. Azel Dana was the first class-leader in Wilkesbarre. He died in 1804. About 1795-96 Valentine Cook and .Vlward White were preachers on the circuit. Mr. Cook stopped with Mr. Mann in April of that year, and found a comfortable home. Methodism had few adherents, and Mr. Cook having delivered a very important sermon, an attempt WILKINS 948 WILLAMETTE was made to mob him. For this purpose a party prepared matches by winding a cloth or ]iaper round sticks and rolling them in uieltod brimstone, to smoke him out of the house. A person was ap- pointed to climb to the top of the house, light these nmtches, and throw them down the chimney. Just as he had ascended, and was about completing his task, he missed his aim and fell from the roof to the ground, and the mob, becoming excited and alarmed, immediately fled. The worshipers within knew nothing of this disturbance until after the meeting had closed. In 1800 the first church edi- fice was erected. Bishop Asbury preached in Wilkesbarre Aug. 4, 181 1, and stopped with Judge Fell, who received him very kindly. In 1812 he was again in the city. The court was in session, but his arrival had been announced, and he was per- mitted to preach in the court-house. In 1826, the society having suffered great inconvenience for want of a suitable place of worship, obtained from the county commissioners the use of a hall in the upper part of the court-house on a lease for ten years, for which they paid the nominal sum of ten cents per year. In 1827 a session of the Annual Conference was held in this place. Bishop George presiding. During the session a sermon was preached on Calvinism that greatly offended the Presbyterians of the city. In 1830 AVilkesbarre became a station, and the church has since con- tinued to prosper. The statistics for 1876 are as follows : churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Parsonages. First Church 373 085 8-36,000 818,000 R(W9 Street 208 307 13,000 12,000 Parish Street 94 124 3,600 Germiin M. E. Ch WiUdns, Mrs. Ann, was bom in the State of New York in 1806, and was converted at a camp- meeting at Sing Sing, Sept. 8, 1836. Shc.rtly af- terwards she offered herself as a teacher for Africa, and sailed from Philadelphia June 15, 1837, with the Rev. -J. .J. Matthias, who went out as governor of Bassa Cove, and other missionaries. She re- mained in Africa until 1841, when she returned to recruit her impaired health. In .January, 1842, she sailed again in company with other missionaries for Africa, where she remained until the fall of 1853, when her health was so broken that it was with difficulty she reached her native land. Again recuperating, she sailed in 1854 with three young ■women to initiate them into the duties and habits of missionaries, and returned in 18,57, having thus endured the climate of Africa and the self-sacrifice of a missionary for more than eighteen years, and having crossed the Atlantic six times. After her return she accepted a position as an officer in a juvenile asylum, but had only just entered upon her duties when she was seized with congestion of the lungs, and in a few days died in great peace. She was an earnest, devoted Christian teacher, and was cininent for piety and self-sacrifice. Willamette University is located at Salem, Oregon. In 1834, Jason and Daniel Lee, the first Methodist missionaries to Oregon, opened the Ore- gon Mission Manual Labor School, about 10 miles north of Salem. In 1832 a meeting of the settlers was held at the old mission-house, and French Prairie was fixed upon as the site of an Oregon in- stitute. Subsequently it was determined to locate it on Wallace Prairie, about two and one-half miles below Salem, and nearly ?4000 were subscribed for this purpose. This institution was to be free for all, without distinction of sex or color, and was to be under the supervision of whatever church would first pledge itself to sustain it. The proposition was accepted by the Methodist mission, and the Oregon Institute thus came under their control. In 1842 the Oregon Missiim Manual Labor School had been removed from its former site to Salein, and the " Old Wooden Institute"' had been built, at a cost of $10,000. This building was .sold by Mr. Gary, the missionary superintendent, to the trustees of the Oregon Institute for $4000 ; the school was transferred to this building, and it was thus occu- pied for a quarter of a century. Its first session opened Aug. I'i, 1844, Mrs. C. A.Wilson being the first teacher, and 20 pupils being in attendance. In 1849 the Oregon and California Conference was formed, and held its first session in this building, and the Conference assumed the patronage of the school. In 1853 it was incorporateil as Willamette University. Since that time it has been under the control of a superintendent and faculty. In 1850, Rev. F. S. Iloyt was chosen president, and held the position for ten years. In 1860. Rev. T. M. Gatch was elected as his successor, and served until 1865. He was followed by Rev. J. II. Wythe, who served two years. In 1807-68, Rev. L. T. Wood- ward was acting president. In 1868, Rev. Nelson Rounds was elected, and served two years. In 1870, Mr. Gatch was re-elected president, and has since served in that capacity. The present esti- mated value of the property is about $75,000. The IpuihIIng purchased from the mission was destroyed by fire in 1871. In 1864 the work of erecting, a' new building was commenced, and the corner- stone was laid, July 24 of that year. This build- ing, first erected in 1867, is of brick, and is built in the form of a Greek cross. It is five stories high, including the capitol and basement, and is 84 feet long, 44 feet wide, and 100 feet from the ba.sement to the top of the dome. The chapel would comfortably seat 600 persons. In 1807 steps were taken to organize departments of law and theology, a faculty secured, but nothing further was done. A medical department w.'is organized in 1866. and has been in successful operation. This WILLARD 949 WILLET was opened with 20 students, and has since gradu- ated 71. The institution has a library of several hundred volumes, a small philosophical appfiratus, and a cabinet of natural history. Including the class of 1877, 144 literary graduates have received the honors of the institution, and the average at- tendance has been nearly 300. The location of the university is very beautiful ; the campus con- sists of about .30 acres, and is adorned by shade- trees, and enlivened by two streams of run- ninfc water, is near the State capitol building and In 1866 she was corresponding secretary of the Women's Centenary Association, that aided in building Heck Hall and the Garrett Biblical In- stitute. In 1868, in company with Miss Jackson, of New -Jersey, she sailed for Europe, and spent there about thirty months, including in her tour Egypt, the Holy Land, Greece, and Turkey. On her return, in 1871, she was elected president of the Woman's College, Evanston. and in 1S73 was made Professor of Esthetics in the Northwestern Uni- versity. Taking a deep interest in the temperance WILLAMETTE UNIVERSITT. grounds, almost in the heart of the city of Saiem. In a clear day, from the dome of the university may be seen the four snow-clad peaks of Mounts Hood, Adams, .Jetferson, and St. Helen's. Willard, Miss Frances E., is a native of Roch- ester, N. Y., but her youth was spent principally in Wisconsin and Illinois. She was educated in what is now known as the Women's Department of the Northwestern University, at Evanston, III. After graduation she taught in Pittsburgh Female College, and was also preceptress of Genesee Wes- leyan Seminary, and was subsequently called to a professorship in the Woman's College. Losing a beloved sister at the age of nineteen, she pnlilished a biography entitled " Nineteen Beautiful Years." work, she resigned both positions and engaged in the crusade movement. She has been president of ; the Woman's Union in Chicago, and has lectured extensively, besides writing for various magazines. 1 She has also labored in connection with Moody's great tabernacle meetings. Willey, Hon. Waitman T., of Western Vir- ginia, was educated in JIadison College, Penn- svlvania. and entered upon the practice of law in Western Virginia. He has resided for many years in Morgantown ; has been a member of the legis- . lature. and was elected United States Senator from I West Virginia in 1863. He was an earnest friend of the Union, and did much to shape the public I mind of his State. From early life he has been a WILLIAMS 950 WILLIAMS member of the M. E. Church, and has filled vari- ous official positions, devoting himself to its inter- ests. He was elected a lay delegate from the Western A'irginia Conference to the General Con- ference of 1872. Williams, Charles Henry, was born Dec. 28, 181'J, in Pulaski Co., Ky. lie was converted and joined the M. P. Church at a camp-meeting in In- diana in 1839. He was licensed to preach in 1841, and in 184.3entered the regular work of the ministry. He served some of tlie most important circuits and stations in his Conference until 1847, when he took a transfer to the Ohio Conference. In 1853 he went into business in Springfield, where he was after- wards made a member and president of the scho.ol board. He was in business in Indianapolis, Spring- field, and Cincinnati for about ten years. During this time he served as pastor to several circuits. He was earnestly engaged most of this time in the Bible cause and in supplying vacant charges. He was chaplain in the I3Sth Hegiment Ohio National Guards from May to Septcmlier, 18(54. and served in the Army of the Potomac in Virginia. He went to Illinois in 1808, and after serving three years as pastor he was elected co»-resiionding .secretary of the Board of Missions, which position he still (1877) holds. Williams, Emperor, a minister in the Louisi- ana Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ■was born in 182f), in Nashville, Tenn. He went to New Orleans in slavery in 183.5, and remained in slavery until 1859. He was converted in 1845, and was a local preacher from 1855 until 1865, when he united with the Mississippi Mission Conference, which at that time included Louisiana. For seven years he has been a presiding elder in his Con- ference, and, although possessing only a common- school education, is a man of good administrative and preaching abilities. He was appointed frater- nal delegate from the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church to the General Confer- ence of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of America to meet in 1878. WUliams, Geo. W., is a Methodist layman, head of the mercantile and banking house of Geo. W. Williams & Co., of Charleston, S. C. The his- tory of the house is a record of spotless probity, indomitable energy, remarkable tact, and success as unvarying as it has been brilliant. Mr. Wil- liams was born in 1820, of Methodist parents, was trained up in the fear of God, and from small be- ginnings has won distinction, wide influence, and large fortune. Williams, H. W., D.D., of the British Wes- leyan Conference, entered the ministry in 1832, and has traveled with great success in some of the best circuits in Methodism ; he has written largely for the periodicals, and published valuable " Expo- sitions" on the "Epistles to the Romans" and "the Hebrews.'' Dr. Williams became secretary to the ("(mference in 1875, and is u most important and influential member of the connectional committees. lie is still actively t-iigaged in circuit work. GEORGE W. WILLIAMS, ESQ Williams, James E.., of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was born Nov. 11, 1780, and re- ceived a liberal education. He was converted when about twenty years of age, and united with the M. E. Church. He was licensed to preach, and was one of those who were expelled in Baltimore for participating in the Ueform movement in 1827. He was a member of the Reform conventions of 1827-28. He was prominent in framing the con- stitution of the Methodist Protestant Church, and was intimately associated with its publishing in- terests. In 1843 he published a " History of the Methodist Protestant Church." He was a clear and forcible preacher. He died peacefully in the sixty-ninth year of his age. Williams, Jokn A., of the Methodist Church of Canada, was born in Wales, Great Britain, but re- moved to Upper Canada when a youth, and was converted near Prescott in 1835. After spending some years in business he entered the itinerant ministry in 1846, having been for ten years pre- viously a local preacher. He has occupied the best stations in the Conference, and has filled every office in the church excepting president of the Gen- eral Conference. For a number of years he was chairman of the district ; once secretary of the old Canada Conference, two years president of the London Annual Conference, and is now stationed at St. Thomas, Ontario. WILLIAMS 951 WILLIAM SPOIiT ■Williams, Robert, was one of the earliest and most active pnacheis in America. Previous to his leaving England he liatl obtained pemiissiion from Mr. Wesley to preach under the direction of the KEV. JOHN A. WILLIAMS. regular ministers. Sailing after the appointment of Boardman and Pilmoor, he reached New York in advance of them, where he labored efiBciently for more than a month, as the records of that so- ciety show. Under date of Nov. 1, 17 price paid for it at the public sale. The Baltimore Conference accepted the offer, and a stock company was formed, and the institu- tion was continued under the control of the M. E. Church. In 1S69 the Preachers' Aid Society of the Central Pennsylvania Conference bought the princijial part of tlie stock. Dr. Bowman, now WIl.I.I.VMSPORT DICKINSON SEMINARY, WII.LUMSI'ORT, P.V. apart for school purposes, and a brick edifice was erected, in 1812, called Williamsport Academy. In 1830 this property was sold, a lot was purchased and a building erected, which, enlarged in ISO", is the west wing of Williamsport Dickinson Semi- nary. The enterprise not being successful, in 1848 the town council conveyed the building with its grounds and appurtenances to a Iioard of trus- tees of the " Dickinson Seminary at Williamsport, Pa." The Baltimore Conference extended its pat- ronage to the institution, but declined to assume any financial responsibilities. In April, 1848, Rev. Thomas Bowman, since bishop, was elected presi- dent of the seminary. The building was then 40 by ()0 feet in size, two stories high, sadly out of repair, with a considerable debt and no resources. The trustees, however, resolved to repair the building and to enlarge the seminary. Five acres of land adjoining the academy lot were purchased, and on July 3, IS.oO, the corner-stone of the east wing of the seminary building was laid with appropriate ceremonies, and it was finished the ensuing spring at a cost of $10,000. Four years later the wings were connected by a building six stories high, thus completing a fine edifice furnished with modern im- bishop, resigned in March, 1858, and was suc- ceeded by Rev. John 11. Dashiol. He resigned in 18t>(), and was succeeded by Rev. Thompson Mitch- ell, .who resigned in 1809, and Rev. William Lee Spotswood was elected in his place. lie resigned in 1874, and was succeeded by the present president. Rev. Edward J. Grey. AVhile under the control of the M. E. Church it is broad and liberal in its char- acter, and has pupils on its rolls from many differ- ent churches. The course of study is arranged to afford thorough instruction to young men who are preparing for business life or professional pur- suits, and for young ladies who aspire to superior intellectual culture. In 1866 the title was changed to " AVillianisport Dickin.son Seminary,'' and the board of trustees was authorized to confer de- grees. Willing, Mrs. Jennie Fowler, is the wife of Rev. W. C. Willing, of the Rock River Confer- ence, and the sister of Dr. Fowler, editor of ?%« Aihociite. Having enjoyed superior advantages of education, she has written considerably for the press. She has also taken a very active part in the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and is secre- tary of the Northwestern branch. She has visited WILLS 953 WILMIXGTOX at different times various Conferences, and delivered addresses in behalf of the Ladies" and Pastors' Christian Union, and in behalf of the missionary cause. She has also been active in the j;i'eat tem- perance movement, and was president ol tin; first women's convention, which was held in Chicago. She is also earnest and useful in conducting reli- gious meetings. Wills, 'Will H., D.D., of the Methodist Prot- estant Churcli, was l)urn in Tarboro", Edgecombe Co., N. C, Aug. 4, 1809; was converted in 1«30 ; was licensed to preach in 1831, and began his itin- erant career in the same year ou Roanoke circuit. requested to be buried in the same grave. He died in 1.S25. Wilmer, Mrs., the wife of Lambert Wilmer, and one of the earliest and most active Method- ists. She was the second female class-leader in Philadelphia, having been appointed about 1775. Mr. Asbury made ilr. Wilnier's house his home, and, in 1772, writes, " I was heavily afflicted, and dear sister Wilmer took great charge of me." She died in holy triumph in 1796. ■Wilmington Conference Academy is situated at D.uver. Di-L. in tin' centre of a si.x-acre lot, im- mediately north of the town. The first movement WII.MIXGTON COXFEREXCE .\CADEMY, DOVER, DEL. He remained in the active work four years, then re- tired ; re-entered the Conference in 1844, and has continued a member to the present. He has been chosen a member of seven General Conferences and of three General Conventions, and was present at all save one. He has been several times secretary and vice-president of the General Conference. He has been secretary of the North Carolina Annual Conference for a series of years, and president of the same at different times. He was a delegate to the General Conference, May 11. 1877. Wilmer, Lambert, a native of Maryland, but a resident in Philadelphia, was an officer in the militia during the Revolutionary War, and was in the battles of Germantown, Trenton, and Princeton. He was among the earliest members in Philadel- phia, was an intimate friend of Mr. Hood, nnd was associated with him in the purrhase of " White- field's Ac;»demy." to form the Union church : as al.'O in originating the " Charter Fund." So deeply attached were Messrs. Hood and Wilmer that thev towards the erection of this institution grew out of an essay by Rev. C. W. Buoy, at the Peninsula Convention, held in Smyrna, Del., in 1870. The I following Conference appointed a commission to consider the suggestion, and, if it was deemed ad- visable, to secure a location. This commission se- lected Dover, and so reported to the Conference held in 1872. A board of trustees was elected, and at the subsequent-legislature a charter was granted for the institution, and in August, 1873, the erec- tion of the building commenced. It was a brick structure in the form of a cross, four stories high, the entire front 89 feet, and the depth 94 feet, which was surmounteI. Wil- liams, A.M., a member of the Wilmington Confer- ence, as the first principal, and he is still (1877) in charge. Before the building was completed the school was conducted in a rented building, and since the destruction by fire it has been car- ried on in another place. During the time occu- pied in the building the students averaged about 90 per year, and just after the tire a class pf 18 was graduated. Its charter is liberal. It educates both young men and young women, but owing to the limited accommiidations receives only boys and youn;; men as boardfrs. ■Wilmington Conference, M. E. Church, "as organized by the General Conference of 18(18, and includes " the State of Delaware and the Kastcrn Shore of Maryland and Virginia." Previous to its organization the territory was included in the Phil- adelphia Conference It held its first session at Wilmington, March 17, 1809, Bishop Simpson pre- siding, and reported Hi" traveling and l.)2 local preachers, 23,042 members, 21,620 Sunday-school scholars, 299 churches, valued at $910,1.50, and 42 parsonages, valued at §116,000. These boundaries still remain unchanged. In 1876 it reported 132 traveling and 147 local preachers, 28,731 members, 24,5.58 Sunday-school scholars, 310 churches, valued at.?1 ,206.3.50, and 52 parsonages, valued at^l30,700. Wilmington, Del. (pop. .30,841), is the largest city of the State, and noted for its manufactures. In 1767, Captain Webb preached in Wilmington, under some trees, on the corner of what were King and Kent Streets, and the singing was led by .lohn Threwel, who offered his school-house as a preach- jng-place. Services were subsequently held in this building, which stood on the .site of the printing- office of the Delaware Repiibliran, and also occa- sionally in the workshop of Mr. George Wetsell, a building on Water Street, below Main, afterwards used as a custom-house. Meetings were also held occasionally in the market-houses. A society was soon formed consisting of some 14 members, and connected with Chester circuit. At an early d.ate Bishop Asbury. Dr. Coke, Whatcoat, and other distinguished ministers occasionally visited the place. In 1789 a lot was purchased near the southeast corner of Walnut and Third Streets, and a house of worship was erected fronting Walnut; its dimensions being about 35 feet square, with a gallery. It was dedicated Oct. 16, 1789. by Bishop Asbury, who wrote, " Thus far have we come after twenty years' labor." At this time the society con- sisted of 43 white and 19 colored members. This house was enlarged in 1811 by an addition of 20 feet, and in 1828 there was another addition, so that the building became 50 feet by 70, and is known as Asbury church. The plot of ground on Walnut and Third Streets, besides furnishing situ- ations for the church, school-house, and sexton, also furnished a place for a small cemetery, and in it the remains of many nf the original members of the church rest. Wilmington became a station in 1789, with J. Jessop as pastor, but in 1795, for some cause it reverted again to the circuit, and was occasionally a station and in the circuit until 1806, when under .Joshua Wells it became a per- manent station. The growth of the church at first was slow, as it did not number 100 members until thirty-four years from the origin of the society. In the year 1818 it numbered 200. In 1805 the colored people secured a lot and built a house for separate worship about 35 feet square. In 1844 steps were taken under .John Keuneduy to estal>- lish another charge. A lot was secured on Market Street, above Seventh, and a building erected, which was dedicated Feb. 23. 1845, and is known as St. Paul's church. In 1847, Edward Kennard, a super- numerary minister, began preaching in a former M. P. church ; organized a small society, and in 1849 a charge was formed called Union mission : a lot was procured, and in 1850 a church was dedi- cated, which remained until 1866, when a more eligible site was purchased and the present Union church was erected under J. D. Curtis. In 1852 a few members from Asbury anil Union organized a Sabbath-school, and held services in a public school-house until a building was erected, 45 by 40 feet, and dedicated Dec. 28, 18.52. This building was enlarged in 1855, and again in 1868. In 1872 it was raised and remodeled, and is now called Scott church. In 1853 a class was organized in Brandywine Village, now within the city, and until 1857 was under the pastoral care of the Union church. In 1858 the building was dedicated, and is 40 by 60 feet. In 1865 some of the members of St. PauVs church, convinced of the necessity of a better church, selected a lot on the northwest corner of Ninth and West Streets, upon which a beautiful chapel was erected, and under W. J. Stevenson the edifice called Grace church wa.s erected, at a cost of over S200,000. and is one of the most beau- tiful churches in the country. In the fall of 1868 the Sunday-School Union of Grace church erected Epworth chaptl, on the corner of Tenth and Church Streets, which was dedicated in February, 1869. In 1872 a few members of the same church erected a chapel for mission work in South Wil- mington, on the south side of Third Street, known as Madeley chapel. Their statistics are reported with Grace church. In 1875 the members of St. Paul's church started Kingswood mission, on the east of Eleventh Street bridge, in East Wilming- ton. There is also a church belonging to the WILMTXGTOX 956 WILSO.X African M. E. Church. Also a small society be- longing to the African Zion Church. The foUow- ini; are the statistics for 1876: Date. 1789 1K45 1850 1852 1866 1857 Churches- Members. S. 8. Soholara. Ch- Property. 425 845,iX)ll 401 47,000 620 M.OOO 257 22,000 1178 217,000 160 8,000 350 31,000 Aabury* 928 St. Paul's 4B3 Union t Wl Scott 1 350 Grace 706 Brandvwine 130 Colored (Church 666 Epworth and Madeley (re- ported with Grace). African M. E. Church Atriciin Zion Ciinrch Wilmington Female College is located in Wil- mington, Del. It was founded as the Wesleyan Female Seminary, by the enterprise of Kev. S. Prettyman, in 18.37 ; and in 1838 it received the indorsement of the Philadelphia Annual Confer- once. In 1841 it was incorporated as a collegiate institute, and has been approved by the Philadel- phia, Wilmington, New .Jersey, and Baltimore Conferences. In 18.50, Rev. George Loomis was elected president, and an additional building was erected on Si.\th Street. It has a college hall 64 feet in length, 4.5 feet in breadtli, and 1.5 feet in height, with recitation-rooms and dormitories for nearly 100 young ladies. In 1855 a new charter was granted, changing its name to Wesleyan Fe- male College. In 1857, L. C. Loomis was chusen president, and served for two years. In 1858, Rev. John Wilson, A.M., was elected president, and has continued to fill that position. Bishop Seott has been president of the board of trustees since 1855. Among its graduates have been a numlier of distin- guished ladies, several of whom have done success- ful work in the missionary field. Its number of graduates from 1855 to 1873 was 157. Wilmington, N. C. (pop. 13,446), the capital of Hanover County, is situated on the Cape Fear River, and nn the Wilmington and Weldon and other rail- roads. It is the largest city in the State. Meth- odism was introduced into the place at an early period. The name of Wilmington first appears on the minutes in 1784, when Beverly Allen and James Hinton were appointed to the circuit, and a return was made of 80 members. The name does not occur after 1785 till 1800, when 48 white and 231 colored members are returned from Wilmington, N. C. It is registered in the Newbern district in 1801, and in the Virginia Conference in 1802. and in 1804 it appears transferred to the South Caro- lina Conference. It reported 670 members in 1810, 914 in 1820, 9.58 in 18.30, 794 in 1840. It is in the North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South, and is the seat of a mission and a small church of the North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church. It reports, according to the latest statistics : • Enlarged 1811, 1828. t Kebuilt 1866. t Remodeled 1872. Cliiirchea. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M.E. Ch. South, Krimt Street. :i»0 Filth Street.. SO M. K. Church 8 Wilmington Mission 41 46 JIOOO Wilmot, Lemuel Allan, D.C.L., e.\-lieutenant- governiir of the pmviiice of New Brunswick, was born at Sunbury, N. B., in January, 1809, and was called to the bar in 1832. During an eventful life he has discharged a multitude of civil, political, and military functions, among which were those of a commander of troops in 1838-39, 1842, and 1860 (escort to the Prince of Wales) ; member of the Executive Council, 1843 to 1845; attorney- general and leader of the government, 1848 to 1861 ; judge of the supreme court. lie was ap- pointed lieutenant-governor of New Brunswick in July, 1848. He was a delegate to England on the subject of crown revenues and civil list in 1836 and 1837 ; was a delegate to Washington on the subject of reciprocal trade in 18.50, and to the rail- way convention at Portland, Me., in the same year, when the European and North American railway was agreed upon. He participated in meetings of the Canada and other eolnnial governments on cohmia) ((uestions. He prepared the several acts of the legislature of New Brunswick on collegiate reform, consolidated the eriininsil laws in 1849, and the laws relating to counties, townships, and parishes in 1850. He was a member of the council of the college of New Brunswick, and of the senate of the university, is er officio a visitor of the institution, and is judge-alislied the first mi.xsionary-.school in Buenos Ayres, and labored there till 1841, when he returned to the United States, and became principal of the Jones- ville Academy, Saratojja Co., N. Y. After contin- uing at this place twenty years, he removed to Brattleborough, Vt., where he held for three years the office of superintendent of public instruction. He removed, in 1863, to Saratoga Springs, N. Y., and engaged in mercantile business. He has served as president of the board of education of Saratoga, and has actively interested himself in the forma- tion of the school system of the town. lie also helped liberally and with effect in the building nf the present Methcidist church edifice in tliis impor- tant village. Wilson, John, A.M., was born in the neighbor- hood of Carlisle, Pa., in 1823. He graduated at Dickinson College in the class of '48. His whole active life has been devoted to the cause of educa- tion. Immediately after graduation he became a tutor in Dickinson College, and remained such for three years, when he was made principal of the Wesleyan Female Institute, at Staunton, Va. In 1858 he was elected to his present position as pres- ident of the Wesleyan Female College. AVilmington, Del. Early in life he united with the M. E. Church, and was for several years a member of the Phila- delphia Conference, and now sustains a located re- lation. Winans, William, D.D., of the Mississippi Conference, M. E. Church South, was born in Pennsylvania, Xov. 3, 1788. He was received into the Western Conference in 1808, and volunteered to go to the southwest section of country and perform pioneer work in the distant and sparsely-settled sections of Mississippi and Louisiana. He was a man of unusual mental power, united with great energy of character ; and he became eminent both in the pulpit and in public movements. He was a mem- ber of the several (Jeneral Conferences of the M. E. Church from 1824 to 1844, in the latter of which he took part in the debates which led to the organ- ization of the M. E. Church South. He was also a member of the Louisville Convention, which or- ganized that church, and continued to be a leading minister in its public bodies. He was singularly plain in his attire, a diligent student, and a good writer. He published a volume of sermons, and died in Mississippi, Aug. 31. 18.57. WincheU, Alexander, LL.D,, a teacher and author of scientific works, was born at Xorth-East, Dutchess Co.. X. Y., Dec. 31, 1824. He was grad- uated from Wesleyan University in 1847. and be- came, in the same year, teacher of Natural Sciences in Pennington Seminary, N. J., and in the following year teacher of the same department in Amenia Seminary. He was appointed, in 1851, principal of Mesopotamia Female Seminary, Eutaw, Ala., and in 1853 president of Masonic University, Selma, Ala. In 1853 he was elected Professor of Physics and Civil Engineering in the University of Michi- gan, and in 18o5 was assigned the chair of Geology, Zoology, and Botany in the same institution. In 1866 he was elected Professor of Geology, Zoology, and Botany in Kentucky University, and performed the duties of that position while he still retained the same chair in the University of Michigan. In 1873 he was elected chancellor of the Syracuse University. He resigned this office in 1874, in order to devote himself more exclusively to sci- entific investigation, lie visited Europe on a sci- entific mission, and on his return entered upon the position of Professor of Geology and Zoology in Syracuse University. He was upon the organiza- tion of Vanderbilt University elected non-resident lecturer in the same branches for that institution. Professor AYinchell has performed extensive sci- entific labors outside of his regular professional duties, and is the author of numerous scientific works, which have gained a high repute. In 1849 he published in the " Report'' of the Regents of the University of New York a "Catalogue of the Plants growing in the Vicinity of Amenia Semi- nary." In 1855 he was engineer of the route of the railroad from Ann Arbor to Jonesville, Mich. In 1859 he was president of the Michigan St;ite Teachers' Association, and editor of the Michigan Journal of Education. From 1859 to 1862 he served as State geologist and naturalist for Mich- igan, while he still retained his professorship in the university, and in this capacity submitted his first •• Biennial Report of the Progress of the Survey'' in 1860. The survey was interrupted by the Civil War in 1862, but Professor Winchell pub- lished the "Geological Map of Michigan" in 1805, and made a survey and report on the Grand Trav- erse region of Michigan in 1866. He was ap- pointed director of the geological survey of the State in 1869, and given three assistants, in which capacity he published another " Report of the Progress of the vSurvey" in 1870. He made an official geological survey of certain salt lands in Minnesota in 1872, and was chosen president of the American Association for the Advancement of Science in the same year. The greater part of Dr. Winchell's later literary works have been relative to his scientific labors, or have grown out of them. He published " Sketches of Creation,'' a book presenting in a shape to at- tract popular readers the geological view of the formation of the earth; "Winchell's Geological Chart."' and a "Key'' to the Sivme. in lS7fl; the "Geology of the Star.s" and "Topographical Data WINCHESTER 958 WISCONSIN for Michigan," in 1872 ; the " Doetrine of Evolu- tion," in 1874; " Lay Theology," in 1876; and the " Reconciliation of Science and Religion," in 1877. lie also prepared and published the " Genealogy of the Winchell Family," in 1869, and served as poet at the twenty-Bfth anniversary of the gradu- ation of his college class, in 1872. He has lectured extensively, and has contributed to numerous peri- odicals, chietly on geological sulyects. He has established by his investigations the " Marshall Group" in American geology ; has described seven new genera, and three hundred and four new spe- cies, mostly fossil, and has had his name assigned to eight new species by as many naturalists. He is a corresponding member of the Geological Society of France, of the Geological Society of (Jlasgow, Scotland, of tlie American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, of the Boston Society of Natural History, of the Oongrfes Internationale d' Anthro- pologic et d'Arch^ologie Pr^historique, Paris, of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, of the Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft Isis, Dres- den, of the Edinburgh Geological Society, of the Essex Institute, Salem, Mass., and of many other learned societies. Winchester, Va. (pop. 4477), is the capital of Frederick County, on the Baltimore and Oliio Railroad. It was founded in 17.52, and is a place of considerable historical interest in connection with the French and Indian wars. It was one of the early points in which Methodism was estab- lished in Virginia. In 1778 the lower valley of Virginia first appears upon the minutes under the name of Berkeley, to which Edward Bailey was appointed. The first M. E. church in Winchester was erected about 1794. In 1818 the trustees sold the church and lot and bought the lot on which Fairfax Hall now stands, and erected upon it the second churcli, which was occupied, though in an unfinished condition, as early as 1820. In 18.')2 the property was sold, and on Sept. 12, 18.5.'?, the corner-stone of the present M. E. church was laid. The Colored M. E. Church has a house of worship erected more than twenty years ago, with money said to have been bequeathed for that purpose by a colored man of Winchester, named George Smith. The M. E. Cliureh South has a commodious brick house, which was erected in 1858. It is in the Baltimore Conference. The statistics are : Churches. M. E. Ohurch Oolnro.l M. E, Church.. M. K. Church South.... Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. .. 183 155 Slfi,.''>rai 161 130 3,0(X) ... 567 419 10,(1(11) Winona, Minn. (pop. 7192), is the capital of Winona County. Methodist services were intro- duced into this place in 1855. The first church edifice was built in 1856. The building was sold, and a new church was built in its place in 1872. The German M. E. church was built in 1860. Olive Branch chapel was bought in 1874, and is now used by the second church. Winona is in the Minnesota Coi rence. The statistics for 1877 are: churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Kirst Church 275 27il 825,000 Olive Dianch 64 125 2,000 German Church 1"7 l.W 3,000 Wisconsin, State of (pop. 1,054.670).— The Territorv ol Wisconsin was formed from a part of the Miiliigan Territory in 1831). and was admitted as a State in 1848. it being the fifth and last State formed out of the Northwest Territory, whose organization was provided for by the famous ordi- nance of 1787. A public-school system is in gen- eral operation, and many institutiims for the higher education have been established. The earliest notice of the introduction of Methodism into the Territory is in connection with an emigration of civilized Indians from New York, who located at Green Bay. In 1832 the Rev. John Clark was appointed by tlie Missionary Board missionary to Green Bay. lie reached his destination in the same year, and entered upon his work. In a letter to the board he described the white settlement as situated on the left bank of the Fox River for about five miles from the head of the bay, and the population as consisting of 100(3 persons, most of whom were French Canadians, but mixed with Menomenee Indians, over whom they had great intiuenee. The Indian settlement, for which the mission was cliiefly established, was about twenty-five miles from this place, and also on the left bank of Fox River. A native preacher, Daniel Adams, was employed to address the tribe in their own language, and was followed by several of the band, who expressed their joy at the arrival of missionaries. A school was resolved upon, and an Indian woman — the tribjB (Oneidas) having already enjoyed the advan- tages of Christian instruction in New York — was engaged to take charge of it. Daniel Adams con- tinued to labor as missionary, while Mr. Clark preached at this place and Green Bay on alternate Sundays. On the 15th of September, 1832, a house for a school and for worship was completed, and a class was formed of 25 Indian members. The house was dedicated on the next day, being Sun- day, and the first two baptisms were administered. The church was an humble structure of imly 24 by .30 feet, built of logs. On the day after the dedica- tion a school was organized for men, women, and children, and was opened with .30 Indian children. A Sunday-.school was also regularly taught. Mr. Clark visited the East to secure additional help, and returned in the spring of 1833 with his family and four converted Indians to assist him in the missionary work. A missionary station was estab- lished at Green Bay in 1833, under the supervision of Miss Quinney, who became the wife of Daniel Adams. It was not long until another mission wiscoNsm 959 WITHROW was established at Fort Breed, or Sault Ste. Marie. In 1834, D. M. Chandler and Hamilton Bourne, from the Troy Conference, came a^; assistant mis- sionaries to tliis field. In I83.i the Milwaukee and Fox River missions appear among the appoint- ments of the Illinois Conference. In 1836 Mil- waukee mission reported 53, Fox River mission 119, and Green Bay mission 34 members. Other points were occupied. At the Illinois Conference of 1839 Milwaukee district was orj^anized, and reported 344 white members, 1 colored, and .50 Indians. In 1840 Milwaukee district was con- nected with the Rock River Conference. The Wis- consin Conference was organized as a separate Conference by the General Conference of 1848. The State now embraces two Conferences, and has within its territory the Lawrence Univer.sitj-. The following are the ecclesiastical statistics for Wisconsin, according to the census of 1870 : OrganizatioQ0. Edifices. Sittings. Property. .\ll denominations 1864 1466 42.5,01.5 $4,890,780 Baptist 145 109 32,480 414.22:! Christian IS 5 1,4.50 O.ilOO Congregational 157 140 44,960 r,l'J,550 El.iscopal 82 70 21,21K) :189,.585 Evangelical .\s8ociation.. 179 88 24.175 2:i7,450 Friends 2 2 :i75 l.KJO Jewish 4 3 750 8,.5U0 Lutheran 171 156 36,780 302,860 Moravian 13 10 2,.500 21,700 New Jerusalem 5 4 800 14,000 I'resl.j'terian 96 84 23,480 300,ii7n Reformed Churcli in America 5 5 1,015 7,780 Reformed Church in United States 18 14 3,260 21,.595 Roman Catholic 329 304 104,000 1,334,450 Second Advent 10 3 650 9,000 Unitarian 7 5 1,900 41.000 United Brethren 34 21 5,650 37,900 Univeraalist 12 10 3,1.50 43,300 Methodist 508 396 103,240 973,018 Wisconsin Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1848, and in- cluded nearly the entire State of Wisconsin. In 1856 the State was divided into two Conferences, the Wisconsin and the West Wisconsin. The Wis- consin Conference included the eastern part of the State. The boundaries, as defined by the General Conference of 1876, are as follows : " Including all that part of the State of Wisconsin lying east and north of a line beginning at the southeast corner of Green County, on the south line of the State ; thence north on the range line, between ranges nine and ten east, to the north line of town twenty ; thence west on the said line to the east line of range one east ; thence north on said lino to the north line of town forty ; thence west on said line to the State line on the west." The Conference held its first session July 12, 1848, and reported 6013 white, 11 colored, and 172 In- dian members, with 67 traveling and 147 local preachers. The division, in 18,56, left within the bounds of the AVisconsin Conference 128 traveling and 1 55 local preachers, and 7879 members. The report from this Conference in 1876 gives 204 travel- ing and 120 local preachers, 15,089 members, 15,712 Sunday-.school scholars, 204 churches, valued at §886,700, 105 parsonages, valued at $123,870. Wise, Daniel, S.D., author and editor of Sun- day-school publications, was born at Portsmouth, England, Jan. lo, 1813; removed to the United States in 1833 ; joined the New England Confer- ence of the M. E. Chnrch in 1840, and was trans- ferred to the Providence Conference in 1843. He was appointed secretary of the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and editor of the Sunday-school publications in 1856. This position, with that of corresponding secretary of the Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, he held till 1872, since which time he has devoted himself to authorship. His connection with the Sunday-School Union made him editor of The Sundaiz-School Advocate. He was at one time editor of Zion's Herald, and was for five years editor of The Sunday- School Messenger, and subse- quently of The Ladies' Pearl, and The Rhode Island Temperance Pledge. His literary works include a large number of moral stories and didactic books for youth, which have found their place in .Sunday- school libraries, and some of which have been widely circulated. Wiseman, Luke H., TS..A., of the British Wes- leyan ('onnection. From the time of his entrance into the ministry in 1S40. his course was a brilliant one, all too soon terminated. He was appointed secretary of the foreign missions in 1868, and was an ever-ready and eloquent advocate of its claims. He was elected president of the Conference in 1872, and discharged the duties of his office with singular ability. In committee he was an able counselor, in departmental labor a generous and afiectionate colleague. A long life of active usefulness was hoped for, but the great Head of the church saw otherwise ; scarcely a moment was given him to lav down his responsibilities and work. He was snatched away in a moment, and " entered into the joy of his Lord" in 1875, aged fifty-three. Withington, John Swann, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches. England, entered the itinerancy of that body in 1852, and has traveled in eight circuits. He was elected president of the Conference in 1872. and is now editor of 'ITte Large Magazine. Mr. Withington is known as an earnest advocate of temperance principles. Withrow, William Henry, A.M., editor of the Canadian Methodist Magazine, Toronto, Ont., was born in Toronto in 1839. He was educated in the Toronto Academy, Victoria College, and Toronto University, and was graduated in arts from both of the last two institutions. He spent three years in an architect's office. He was con- verted in his seventeenth year. His first ministry was with the Methodist New Connection, which he entered in his twenty-third year. He joined the WITNESS 960 WITTENMEYER Wesley an Conference in 1866. He served as a professor in the Wesleyan Female College, Hamil- ton, and was afterwards appointed editor of Sun- day-school publications and assistant editor of the Ckristian Guaniian. The former of these depart- ments he manages still. Since 1874 he has been the editor of the magazine published by the Meth- odist Church of Canada. He has been a contriliu- tor, for many years, to several periodicals in the United States. His elaborate work on the "Cata- combs of Rome," published in 1874, has had a large sale, — two English editions were issued in six months. He published a " School History of Canaila" in 1S76, and a large general one in 1877. Witness of the Spirit, The, is an inward im- pression on the human soul whereby the Spirit of God directly witnesses to the spirit of man that he is a child of God. It is accompanied by a clear perception that .Jesus hath loved him and given himself for him, and that his sins are forgiven. This testimony is, in different individuals, more or less distinct. In some cases it is scarcely distin- guishable from the personal knowledge of justifi- cation arising from the fruits of the Spirit, which are peace and love and joy ; in other cases it is as the bright shining of the Spirit itself, attesting divine sonship without a consideration of the fruits which inevitably follow. It is preceded by repent- ance for sin and the exercise of faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and is usually received in the moment of justification. In some cases this direct witness of the Spirit is not given for some time after the peace is received which indicates the justification of the soul. The nature of this testimony is not as to the final salvation of the person receiving it, but to his present sonship or adoption into the family of God. " Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby wc cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of Gud." — Romans viii. l."), 10. This assuring testimony is the privilege and right of every regenerated soul, being vouchsafed unto him by virtue of the atonement that was made for him. It is usually antecedent to the testimony of our own spirit which recognizes the fruits of the Spirit ; but it is subsequent to the fact of justifica- tion, and is a divine testimony of our reconcilia- tion with God and our acceptance by him. This testimony is sometimes called the direct witness of the Spirit, as distinguished from the indirect, which is sometimes called the fruit of the Spirit. These two kinds of testimony are closely associated in scriptural exposition and in Cliristian experience. The Divine Spirit and the human spirit both testify to the salvation of the individual, — the one is ad- dressed wholly to our consciousness, the other arises from the consideration of the facts in life. " For as many ns are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God." — Konums viii. 14. " For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteous- ness." — Kiihesians v. 9. The object of this testi- mony is to impart to the individual more perfect peace and consciousness of security ; to give to him more joyful assurance, which will preserve him from doubt and despair on the one hand, and from deception and presumption on the other; and which will enable him mort^ successfully to discharge Christian duty, and to exercise a commanding inllu- ence over others. A doubting Christian is neither happy nor extensively useful. This testimony, in whatever measure given, is no evidence of final salvation. It is merely the assurance of present accreptance or sonship. The individual may, yield- ing to temptation or failing to exercise faith in Christ, grieve the Holy Spirit and fall into sin. To guard against this the warning is given, " Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.'" — Ephe- sians iv. 30. (See Atkh'tion' and Asstrance.) Wittenmeyer, Mrs. Annie (/«■<> Turner), was born in Ohio, but her early home was Kentucky. In her youth she attended a seminary, and pursued advanced studies. She settled in Iowa, and was a prominent and active member of the church, en- gaged in its charitable enterprises. In the begin- ning of the Civil War she was appointed sanitary agent by the legislature of Iowa. After active service in this department, she resigned her posi- tion to enter the service of the Christian Commis- sion, where she had the oversight of 200 ladies, and where she developed her plan of special diet kitchens, opening the first at Nashville, 'J'enn., where food was prepared for 18(K) sick ann to Secretary Stanton, the beautiful barracks at Davenport, with hospital supplies, and the gift was approved by Congress. The institution has accommodated 500 children, and is still in a flourishing condition. Desiring to work more actively in church enter- prises, she removed to Philadelphia, where she labored as secretary of an organization for visiting the poor and giving religious instruction. Out of this was developed the Ladies' and Pastors" Union, which was sanctioned by the General Conference of 1872, and Mrs. Wittenmeyer was elected its cor- responding secretary. In 1876 the report showed that 50,000 families had been visited under its au- spices. Mrs. Wittenmeyer has established in Phil- adelphia The Chrislian Woman, which has had an extensive circulation, and subsequently The Chris- WITTING 961 WOMAN'S iian Child. Of both these papers she is proprietor and eilitor. She has more recently devoted her time (.'hiefly to the tem|)erance cause, and is presi- dent of the Women's National Association. In her church work she has visited many ot" the An- nual Conferences and delivered addresses, and in her temperance work has extensively labored in the lecture field. She was one of a committee to bear to Congress a large petition in behalf of pro- hibition in 1875 and in 1878. She has written "Woman's Work in the Church" and "History of tlip Woman's Crusade." Witting, 'Victor, superintendent of the Meth- odist Episcopal missions in Sweden, was born at Malmo, Sweden, in 1S2.5. He was the son of a captain of artillery in the Swedish army. He came to the United States in 1847, was converted and joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1854, and joined the Central Illinois Conference in 1855. In 1861 he started The Sandehudet as a Methodist re- ligious journal for the Scandinavian population of the Northwest. In I8()7 he made a visit to Sweden, and was appointed by Bishop Kingsley, who had charge of the missions in that country, missionary to Gottenburg. The next year he was made super- intenilent of the missions in Sweden. Wofford College is located at Spartanburg, S. C. The Rev. Benjamin WoB'ord was born in Spartanburg Co., S. C. At several periods of his life, for a short time, he served as an itinerant or WOFFORD COLLEGE, SPARTANBURG, S. C. missionary, but the greater portion of his life was spent in his native State, in the relation of a local preacher. He died Dec. 9, 1850, leaving " one hundred thousand dollars for the purpose of estab- lishing and endowing a college for literary, class- ical, and scientific education," to be located in his native county, under the control and management of the South Caroliiui Conference of the M. K. Church South. The institution went into opera- tion in August, 1854, and has been successfully conducted ever since as a college for young men, with the e.Kcept'on of a short t'.me during the Civil 61 War, when it was conducted as a high school. A goodly proportion of its graduates may be found in the ministry. In addition to the main college building it has five commodious professors' houses. In common with other denominational colleges in the South, it has suffered the loss of its endowment. Its friends are now making earnest efforts to raise an amount suflicient to meet the annual expenses. The course of study includes a classical course and a scientific course. The presidents have been Rev. (now Bishop) AV. M. AVightman, D.D., 1854-59: Rev. A. M. Shipp, D.D. (now of Vanderbilt Theo- logical School), 1859-75; Jas. H. Carlisle, LL.D., 1875, who is the present president, and Professor of Mathematics. He is assisted by a faculty of seven professors, filling chairs in the usual branches of collegiate study. But one change occurred in the faculty of this institution during the first twenty- one years of its history. ■Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church is entirely under the management of women, and announces its purpose to be, " to engage and unite the efforts of Christian women in sending female missionaries to women in the foreign mission fields of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, and in supporting them and native Christian teachers and Bible-readers in those fields." The society owes its origin to the exer- tions of Mrs. Dr. Butler and Mrs. E. N. Parker, who, during their Labors in India as wives of rest- dent missionaries, grew familiar with the needs of the women of the East, and realized that no spirit- ual help could reach them through the instrumen- tality of male missionaries. The strict habits of seclusion practiced by the wives, mothers, and daughters of Asia precluded the entrance of any influence from the Christian men whom the church had sent to do its work. Because of the intense earnestness of the above- named ladies in the salvation of Asiatic women, a meeting was held in Boston, Mass., March, 1869, to acVpiaint the women of the Methodist Episcopal Church with the work that was waiting for their action, afar off in Eastern lands. There were but twenty liulies present upon this occasion, but their power for gooil seems not to have been limited by their feeble number. An organization was perfected bearing the name of the " AVoman's For- eign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church." It consisted of a general executive committee, with branch and auxiliary societies. Eight associated branches of this society have been formed, including in their interests the entire area of the United .States, with the exception of Arkan- sas, Mississippi, Louisiana. Texas, and the Pacific coast; for these districts the constitution provides that eventually two additional branches of the so- ciety shall be formed, to hold their centres of direc- WOMAN'S 962 WOMEN'S tion at New Orleans and San Francisco. The Woman's Foroigii Missionary Society has made its work .supiilcmental to that of the parent board of the cliurch, under wliose supervision and with whose approval, and that of the church authorities, its work has been done. This society was the first to introduce woman's medical practice into Asia, and it has proved an eSectual power in lireaking up pagan prejudices. The society in the sixth year of its existence reports that "it has sent mission- aries to all the foreign counti-ies occupied by the missions of the parent board, except Europe and Africa, and at one station in each of these lands is employing native Bible women. In six years twenty-seven young ladies have been sent as mis- sionaries. Twenty-one of them are still working under the auspices of the society with efficiencj'. Under the direction of tliis society one dispensary and three hospitals have been built. The first of these hospitals owes its establishment to Miss Swaine, the first medical lady sent out by the so- ciety in the first year of its organization. Miss Swaine immediately upon her arrival in Bareilly, India, opened a dispensary, and in two years' time was able to see arrangements perfected for the building of a hospital. In company with one of the resident missionaries and his wife. Miss Swaine called upon the Mohammedan king and explained to him the need of his suffering subjects for medical treatment ; he was glad to aid the enterprise, and presented the ground needed for the institution, — that which money had not been able to buy. So admirably planned and directed was Miss Swaine's hospital, that the government authorities, at a later date, used the building as a model for the erection of a government hospital. " Besides these institu- tions the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has under its management the orphanage in Bareilly, India, girls' boarding-school in Foo Chow, China, both received from the parent board ; two orphan- ages, one in Paori, one in the city of Mexico ; and five buildings for homes and ' boarding-schools' hav'e been erected in the different stations occupied.'' The sixth annual report of the society states, " We have supported the work among women in foreign lands, carried on by the wives of missionaries, besides employing 12r) native Bible women and teaehers, and sustaining about 120 day-schools. In these six years S.3:^fi,S02.T9 have been collected, through the efforts of the women of the Methodist Episcopal Church, without the aid of church or Sunday-school collections." The society issues a twenty-four-page monthly newspaper. The Heathen Woman's Friend, filled with intelligence from all quarters of the glolie, which has been successful in creating interest in the society and in its work. It is published in Boston, edited by Mrs. Wm. F. Warren. The eight branches of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society name as their respective officers : I. New England States : Mrs. Dr. Patten, Boston, Mass., President; Mrs. C. P. Taplin, Bnston, Mass., Corresponding Secretary ; Mrs. T. A. Kich, Boston, Mass., Treasurer. II. New York and New Jersey : Mrs. Dr. Olin, New York, President; Mrs. II. B. Skidmore, New Y'ork, Corresponding Secretary; Mrs. J. M. Cor- nell, New York, Treasurer. III. Pennsylvania and Delaware: Mrs. James Long, Philadelphia, Pa., President- Mrs. J. L. Keen, Philadelphia, Pa., Corresponding Secretary; Mrs. A. W. Rand, Philadelphia, Pa., Treasurer. IV. Maryland, District of Columbia, and Eastern Virginia: Mrs. G. R. Crooke, Baltimore, Md., President: Miss Isabel Hart, Baltimore, Md., Cor- responding Secretary ; Mrs. M. G. Hamilton, Baltimore, Md., Treasurer. V. Ohio, AVest Virginia, and Kentucky : Mrs. Bishop Clark, Cincinnati, 0., President ; Mrs. W, A. Ingham, Cleveland, 0., Corresponding Secre- t.iry ; Mrs. W. B. Davis, Cincinnati. O., Treasurer. VI. Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, and Wisccmsin: Mrs, Gov. Beveredge, Springfield, 111., President; Mrs. J. F. Willing, Chicago, 111., Corresponding Secretary ; Mrs. E. H. Miller, Evanston, 111., Treas- urer. VII. Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, Minnesota, Ne- braska, and Colorado: Mrs. Bishop Andrews. Pres- ident; Mrs. L. E. Prescott, St. Louis, Mo., Corre- sponding Secretary ; Mrs, E. R. Stanley, Des Moines, Iowa, Treasurer. VIII. Tennessee, North Carolina, South Carolina, Alabama, Georgia, and Florida: Mrs. Rev. E. Q. Fuller, Atlanta, Ga. Women's Crusade, The. — This remarkable movement is not directlj' connected with Method- ism nor confined to it, yet in it Methodist women have been very conspicuous. It commenced in Hillsborough, 0., Christmas morning, 1873. After a lecture by Dr. Dio Lewis on the " Potency of Women's Prayers in the Grog-Shop," the response in favor of such work was very general. A meet- ing for prayer and organization was held. After prayer had been offered by Mrs. General McDowell, Mrs. Cowden, the wife of the Methodist minister, sang " Give to the Winds thy Fears," and during the singinff the women, led by Mrs. Thompson, a distinguished Methodist lady, the sister of Dr. Trimble,' marched forth on their first visit to dnig- stores, hotels, and saloons. The movement spread into adjacent towns, the women visiting saloons, singing, praying, and pleading with those engaged in the traffic to desist. In many places the ladies suffered severe privations, were oftentimes kept standing in the cold and rain, and were sometimes the subjects of severe remarks and direct persecu- WOOD 963 WOOD tion. In Hillsborough an injunction was served ' upon them, and they were sued for §10,000 damages. Buckets of water were thrown on them, and in some places dancing was kept up in the saloons to interrupt their services. In almost every case, however, they were triumphant. In Cleveland the mob attempted to prevent their work, and the men organized into bands and went fortli to protect them. The churches were crowded day and night, and touching incidents of recovery from ruin inter- ested immense audiences. In a few cases the women were arrested and imprisoned. In Cincinnati, under the orders of the mayor, forty-three were arrested for obstructing the sidewalks and lodged in jail, where they began at once to tell the prisdners of the love of Christ. In Pittsburgh several were arrested and imprisoned for praying in the streets. Their work, however, was triumphantly successful. In many towns a large proportion of the saloons were closed, and many of those engaged in the sale abandoned the traffic, while thou.sands of inebriates were rescued from apparent ruin. Ladies of all Christian denominations joined in this work heartily, but owing to their greater experience in class-meetings and love-feasts the ladies of Meth- odism were especially conspicuous. Wood, Aaron, D.D., a member of th? Northwest Indiana Conference, was born Oct. 1.5, 1802. At REV. AARON WOOD, D.D. about twelve years of age he embraced religion, and devoted himself to study. At the age of eighteen he was licensed to exhort, and was received on trial by the Ohio Conference in 1822. lie has been in the regular ministry fifty-five years, having filled many prominent stations ; acted as presiding elder eleven years ; was six years agent for Indiana As- bury University, in whose welfare he took a deep interest ; was six years agent of the American Bible Societj- ; was three years moral instructor in the Northern Indiana State prison, and was a mem- ber of the General Conferences in 1840, 1844, 1864, 186S, and 1876. Two of his sons are missionaries in Simtli America. Wood, E. M., A.M., Ph.D., was born at Al- liance, O., Oct. 11, 1838. He was graduated from REV. E. M. HOOD, A.M., PH.D. Mount Union College, Ohio, in 1863. In March just preceding his graduation he was received into the Pittsburgh Conference. Among his appointments have been Freeport. Sharpsburg, Xew Brighton, and Oakland church, Pittsburgh. He has served on re- sponsible committees of the Conference, and for a number of years consecutively was on the commit- tee to examine candidates as to their qualifications to enter the itinerant ministry. He is the author of '• Methodism and the Centennial of American Indepemlenco." Wood, Enoch, D.D., of the Methodist Church of Canada, was born in Gainsborough, Lincoln- shire, England, in .January, 1804, Having labored for a time as a local preacher, he was accepted as a candidate for missionary work in 1826. He served three years in the West Indies, at Montserrat and St. Kitts, and was then transferred to Xew Brunswick, where he remained nineteen years, seventeen of them at Frederickton and St. John, and a part of the time as chairman of the New Brunswick dis- trict. In 1S47 he was appointed by the British WOOD 964 WOOD HOUSE Conference to represent it as superintendent of the missions in Canada, and removed to Toronto, where he has lived ever since. He was appointed presi- dent of the Canada Conference in 1851, and for seven consecutive years afterwards. He was again chosen president of the Conference, upon the death of Dr. Stinson, for one year. Upon the consolida- tion of the Methodist Church of Canada, in 1874, and its division into Annual Conferences, he was made president of the Toronto Annual Conference, and held the position for two years. He has been connected with the mission work during the whole period of his residence in Canada as superintendent and treasurer or senior secretary, and now (1877) occupies the latter position. Wood, Enoch George, D.D., a member of the Southeast Indiana Conference of the M. E. Church, was born in Koss Co., 0., Jan. 26, 1S06. He was brought up on a farm until his seventeenth year, and had but few educational advantages. In 1823 he united with the church, and in his twentieth year was appointed a class-leader, and shortly afterwards an exhorter. In 1827 he removed to Indiana, was licensed to preach, and joined -the Illinois Conference. In the division of the Illi- nois Conference he became identified with Indiana, where his entire ministry has been spent. He has been favored through a long life with excellent health. He has filled the most prominent stations in Indiana, and has traveled a number of its dis- tricts. He was a delegate to the General Confer- ences of 1848, 1856, 1860, 1868, and 1872. He has been president of the board of trustees of Moore's Hill College, and has also been a trustee of the In- diana Asbury University. He is at present the senior minister in active labor in the Southeast Indiana Conference. Wood, Horatio C, M.D., was bom in Phila- delphia, Pa., Jan. 13, 1841. After pursuing general studies, he graduated in medicine at the University of Pennsylvania in 1862. He shortly after liecame Professor of Jledical Botany and Clinical Professor of Diseases of the Xervous System in that institu- tion. He has written a number of |)apers on various branches of natural history, which have appeared in the Transactions of the Academy of Xatural Sciences of Philadelphia : also the " Fresh-AYater Alg.x of North America," in the Smithsonian Con- tributions to Knowledge, 1873. He gained the Boylston Prize by his essay on "Thermic Fever, or Sun-Stroke," Philadelphia, 1872, and has published a treatise on " Physiological Therapeutics,"' 1874, and " A Study of Fever," 1875. He is at present (1878) Professor of Materia Medica and Pharmacy and Clinical Professor of Xervous Diseases in the University of Pennsylvania. He united with the M. E. Church a number of years since, and has taken a deep interest in its various enterprises. Wood, Joseph Rand, son of Dr. A. Wood, was born March 2, 184.^, in Greencastle, Ind. He re- ceived an academic education in Wilbraham Sem- inary, and was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1871, and from the Boston Theological School in 1875. He had been licensed to preach in 1870, and was appointed to churches in Lafay- ette, Ind., and Brockton, Mass. Having been destined for the missionary work, he sailed for South America, and arrived at llosario, Argentine Republic, in April, 1876, where he is now (1877) actively engaged in missionary labor. Wood, Thomas Bond, missionary in South America, was born March 17, 1844, in Lafayette, Ind. He is the son of Dr. Aaron Wood, of North- west Indiana Conference. He was graduated from Indiana Asbury University in 1863, pursued his studies in Wesleyan University another year, and received a degree from that institution also. He was licensed to preach in 1864, and was admitted into the New England Conference. He was at the same time employed as teacher in the seminary at Wilbraham : subsequently he was engaged as a teacher at Valparaiso, Ind. Having long contem- plated entering the missionary work, he sailed for South America in January, 1870, under appoint- ment from the Missionary Board. Landing at Buenos Ayres, he ascended the river to Rosario, a town about 300 miles in the interior, and there commenced his labors. He has been successful in gathering a small congregation and in starting an orphanage, which is under the care of Mrs. Wood ; and has been so identified with the cause of educa- tion that his counsel and assistance have been of great service to the country in which he is labor- ing. In 1873 he was appointed acting United States consul at Rosario de Santa F6. Wood, William B., of the Philadelphia Con- ference, was born in Philadelphia, Oct. 27, 1827: was educated in the public school ; read medicine and attended two courses of lectures in the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania. aiiIMtRclAL HALL. UNION HALL. WV05IING SEMIXARV AND COMMERCIAL COLLEGE. KINGSTON, PA. EAST FRONT. Wi'^^j CESTKNABV H.\LL. WrOMIXG SEMINARY AND COMMERCIAL COLLEGE, KINGSTON, FA. WEST FRO.VT. JTEXIA 070 YOllK X. Xenia Female College is an institution located at Xenia, 0. It lias l.een in operation for some twenty-five years, and has educated a numlier of active and useful young ladies. It is under the presidency of William Smith, A.M., and the num- ber of pupils has varied from 150 to 200 annually. The building is neat and commodious, and the in- struetion is thorough. Xenia, 0, (pop. 6377), is the capital of Greene County, and is an important railroad centre. It was early included in the circuits then in the Ohio Conference, but is not mentioned in the minutes by name until 1811, when it was connected with Mad River circuit. The previous year it was included in Union circuit, and had the labors of Rev. John Collins, who was instrumental .in accomplishing much good. The following year he had as a col- league Moses Crume. In 1853 a second church was organized, and there is also an African M. E. church. A female college has been in existence for a number of years. It is in the Cincinnati Con- ference, and the statistics for 1876 were reported as follows : Cliurohea. Membere. First Clmrch .ISS Trinity 222 African M. E. Church 224 S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 300 J28,0O0 84 30,000 96 10,000 Y. Yadkin College, located in Davidson Co., N. C, is under the control of the North Carolina Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church. It was incorporated, with full collegiate privileges and powers, in the year 1861, with G. W. Ilege president, and lion. Henry Walser chairman of the board of trustees. In 1862 there were 95 students in attendance. In 1864 it suspended operations on account of the Civil War, a school of lower grade being conducted in the building, with some intermissions, until 1873. Regular col- legiate operations were then resumed, under the presidency of Rev. S. Simpson, A.M. In 1875 some important improvements of a chapel and cam- pus were added. The college has also confe.rred various degrees under its charter. There are about 80 matriculates. The college is self-sustaining, and its prospects favorable. Rev. S. Simpson, A.M., is president, and A. Baker, Professor of Mathematics. Gaither Walsh. Escj.. is chairman of the board of trustees. Yonkers, N. Y. (pop, 12,733), is situated on the Hudson River, 17 miles above Xew York, and is a beautiful suburban village. This region was early visited by the pioneer preachers, but the population Ijeing almost exclusively under the influence of the Dutch Reformed Church, the progress of Method- ism was comparatively slow. It has since, however, become more active. It is in the New York Confer- ence, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows : Cliiircheg. Merabere. 8. 8. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church 495 357 $35,000 Central Church 140 151 40,000 York, Pa. (pop. 11.033). the capital of York County, is situated on the Northern Central Rail- road. During the Revolutionary' War Congress, when driven from Philadelphia, removed to this place. Methodism was early introduced into this region of country. In July, 1781, Freeborn Gar- rettson preached in the public-house near York. Several teamsters were present. James AVorley I was awakened by the sermon, and Avas thought by j his family and friends to be deranged. A physician was sent for, who placed him in bed and blistered him : but all his efforts failed to help the patient. The family then sent for Garrettson, who was six- teen miles distant, and who explained to him more fully the plan of salvation, and in a little while he was converted. This was the introduction of Meth- odism into the town of York. In 1782, Jacob Settler bought a lot west of the Codorus, erected a small frame church, and presented it to the society. York was made a station in 1818. The Mission ch.apel, now Duke Street, was built in 1861, and in 1870-72 the present Duke Street church was erected. The First church has just finished a beautiful edi- fice. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are : Charchcs. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church 309 300 $41,000 Duke Street 174 175 18,000 YOUNG 971 YOUNOr Young, Daniel, was bom Dec. 25, 1812, JQ Lick- ing Co., Ohio. At an early age he was thrown upon his own resources. He was converted at the age of nineteen. At Princeton, 111., he united with the Methodist Protestant Church, in 1S37, and in 1839 was licensed to preach. He joined the North Illi- nois Conference in 1840. When that Conference divided he fell in the Xorth Illinois division. In 186(3 he emigrated to Kansas, where he has been instrumental in raising up a Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church. lie was a member of the General Conference of 1854, and of the Bal- timore Convention in 1877. He is still laboring in Kansas, und is a strong advocate of temperance. Young, David, one of the most distinguished ministers in the West, was born in Bedford Co., V'a., in 1779. Ilis parents were pious Presbyterians, and trained him carefully in the creed and cate- chism. In early childhood he was serious and stu- dious, and at the age of twenty-one he was at the head of a grammar-school in Tennessee. In 1803 he experienced a change of heart, and with it a con- viction that he was called to the ministry. He commenced holding meetings for prayer and exhor- tation, and his talents and usefulness were at once recognized. In 1805 he entered the AV'estern Con- ference, and from that time until 1839, with the ex- ception of a rest for six yeai's, he filled important appointments either as pastor or presiding elder. He was a man of fine personal appearance, and of great mental vigor. " lie was a constant reader, possessed a tenacious memory, and had fine conver- sational powers. As an orator, in his palmiest days he had few equals. In style, he was clear, logical, and chaste ; when roused, grand and over- whelming. He was fifty-three years a member of an Annual, and six times a member of the General, Conference. In youth, he thoroughly studied and heartily embraced the peculiar doctrines and usages of Methodism. Ills attachment to them grew with his growth and strengthened with his strength, and only reached its maturity in his green old age." He bequeathed to the church the most of his fortune. He died in great peace Nov. 15, 1858. Young, Harrison Tared, was born in Centre Co., Pa., Ajjril 14, 1810, and died at Berwick, Pa., April 29, 1855. When about twenty, he was attracted by the singing, and was led to enter a Methodist prayer-meeting, and before its close was converted. He was received into the Baltimore Con- ference in 1834, and filled ap])ointnients until 1844, when his health became imjiaired, and he was placed on the superannuated list. lie had prepared for publication a compendium of Methodism. He gave liberally to the missionary cause, and at his death bequeathed to it S500. His last sickness was a time of great triumph. For hours he whispered, "Glory hallelujah." Young, Jacob, D.D., was Iwmin Western Penn- sylvania, March 19, 177(5. His parents emigrated to the State of Kentucky, where he was exposed to the toils and dangers incident to a pioneer life. Though educated in the doctrines of the Westmin- ster Confession, he united when a young man with the Methodist Church, and in 1801 was licensed as a local preacher. In 1862 he was urged into the itinerant ministry, under the care of Williain McKendree, afterwards bishop. For more than fifty- five years he was connected with an Annual Con- ference. He traveled extensively, and few men have been instrumental in the conversion of greater numbers. As a pastor, and as a presiding elder, he was prompt, diligent, laborious, and unswerv- ing in his devotion to the discipline and economy of the church. He was a man of great intellectual power, and was honored by his brethren from time to time with a seat in the General Conference, He died Sept. 15, 1859. audibly pronouncing the words, •' Sweet heaven, sweet heaven," just as he was passing away. Young, Robert, D.D., an eminent Wesleyan minister, went to the West Indies in 1820, where he labored with success. Subsefjuently he resided for some time in Nova Scotia, and returned to Eng- land in 1830. He was a man of much prayer, a devout student of Holy Scripture, and simple and earnest in his pulpit ministrations, and was the happy instrument used in the conversion of multi- tudes of souls. He assisted by his counsel and presence in the formation of the Australian Con- ference, visited the Fiji and Friendly Islands: after his return publishing an interesting narrative of his " Mission Round the World." Two years after his return (in 1856J he was made president of the Conference. In 1860 he was seized with paralysis, for several years suffering much and patiently. He died in 1865, aged seventy years. His gifted son, the Rev. R. N. Young, born in Nova Scotia, is one of the most indefatigable workers in the Confer- ence and its committees. He is one of the assist- ant secretaries of the Conference, secretary to the committee of privileges and exigency, and other posts iif arduous, tliinigli unseen, labor and effort. Young, Robert Anderson, D,D„ of the Ten- nessee Conference, M. E. Church South, was born in Knox Co., Tenn., Jan. 23, 1824, He pursued his studies and graduated in Washington College, and united with the Tennessee Conference in 1846. He has tilled a number of important stations in Tennessee and in Missouri, and was for three years president of Florence University, Ala. He has been secretary of the Tennessee Conference for many years, and has several times been a delegate to the General Conference, In May, 1873, he was elected secretary of the board of trust of Vanderbilt Uni- versity, in which he still continues. YOUNGSTOWN 972 ZURICH Youngstown, 0. (pop. 8035), is the capital of Miiliuiiiiig Cijunty, and is an important manufac- turing place. Methodism was introduced l)y Dr. Shadracli Bustwick, in 1803. Visiting the town, he found a small log house built by the citizens, and occupied by the Presbyterians for a church. He asked permission to preach, but was positively re- fused. Judge llayen, though not a professor of re- ligion, invited the doctor to preach in his barn, which he did until a better place was provided. Shortly after he formed a class of a few members. It was at first in the Deerfield, then in the Mahoning, and subsequently in the Youngstown circuit. It became a station in 1842, and a new church was built in 1843. The church since that time has continued to prosper. The statistics for IST'i are: 539 mem- bers, 498 Sunday-school scholars, a church valued at $20,000, and a parsonage at $5000. Ypsilanti, Mich. (pop. 5471), is situated on the west side of Huron River, and on the Michigan Central Railroad. Methodism was introduced into this place by Rev. Elias Pratt, in 1824. The first quarterly meeting was held by Rev. J. A. Baugh- man, in 1825, and a class of 7 members was organ- ized. A brick church was erected in 1832-33. In 1843 a commodious frame church was erected, which was enlarged in 1859. A parsonage was purchased in 1854, and was subscquentlj- sold, anhirr in 1S61, and was re-elected in 1862. He is a prominent member of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, and was a lay delegate from the New Hampshire Conference to the General Conference in 1872. Bird, John F., M.D., of Philadelphia, was born at West River, Md., March 7, 1816. He united with the M. E. Church in 1828, and has served as class-leader, trustee, and Sunday-school superin- tendent. He entered Dickinson College as a stu- dent in 1836, and graduated in 1840. The same 'U m^ r*- r^. ^' BISSEL 976 CANNON year he entered the University of Pennsylvania as a medical student, and graduated in 1843. He commenced the practice of medicine at West River, Md., and in 18G8 removed to Philadelphia, where he has since remained in the practice of his profes- sion. He has been representative for ten years in the board of managers of the American Sunday- School Union, and has been for many years a trustee of Dickinson College. Bissel, J. W., President of the Upper Iowa University, was born near Prescott, Canada, in 1843. When yet a child his family removed to Illinois. At the age of seventeen he entered Rock River Seminary, and in 1864 the Northwestern University, where he graduated in 1867. The same year he was elected to the chair of Latin and Cireek in the Northern Indiana Collegi', and the following year to the principalshi]) of Brookston Academy. In 1871 he resigned his position, and entere.d the Garrett Biblical Institute to prepare for the ministry, and in the ensuing fall was re- ceived into the Upper Iowa Conference. In 1872 he was elected to the chair of Natural Science in the Upper Iowa University, and the following year vice-president, and in 1874 he became president of the institution, which position he still (1877) holds. firacken, James S., D.D., was bom in Indiana Co., Pa. ; the son nf ;i wcirtliy local preacher. He early became religious, and joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 1853. lie is now, by the cliange of boundaries, a member of the East Ohio Conference, and presiding elder of the Steubenville district, having spent seven years in the office. He has occupied, for many years, [irominent stations in the Conference. He was a delegate to the General Conferenceof 1872, and was chosen oncof themem- I bers of the publishing committee of the Pittshuiyh j Christian Adcocate. Bragdon, Charles P., a minister of the Meth- odist Kpiscopal Cluirch, was burn at Acton, Me., September 'J, 1808, was converted in (>swego Co., N. Y., when twenty-two years of age, and entered I two years later upon a course of study for the min- istry at theOneidaCi'nference Seminary. He joined the Maine Conference in 1834, took a superannu- ated relation, after ten years, on account of ill health, and retired to Auburn, N. Y. He returned, after the recovery of his health, to ministerial la- bors in the New England Conference, but, his former symptoms recurring, he was transferred to the Rock River Conference, where he continued to labor till within a few months of his death, which touk place Jan. 8, lSt;i. Braun, J., M.D., a Cierman minister of the M. E. Church, and pastor (1877) of the First church, New Orleans, was born in Prussia in 1836, and was edu- cated in the Roman Catholic Church. He emigrated to America in 1854, and was converted in 1858. He entered the Methodist ministry in 1859, and h.as since preached in Oliio and Louisiana. He is also an educated physician. c. Campbell, David, Esq., of Newark, N. J., was I born at Caldwell, Essex Co., N. .J., Oct. 27, 1810. ' He was brought up on a farm, and was apprenticeil : in a tobacco manufactory at Caldwell, where he ' worked until 1830. He then removed to New- | ark, where, in 1831, he joined the Ilalsey Street church, in which he has remained a member until the present time (1877). Since 1840 he has been extensively engaged in business, and while he has refused many offices to which the pulilio have de- ; sired to call him, he has at various times served in important positions connected with the city and its councils. In the church he has served as class- leader ivnd trustee, and has been president of the board of trustees for thirty-five years. When the Newark Wesley.an Institute was commenced he was one of its most devoted friends, and so continued for ten years. He has also been a member of the Camp-Meeting Association for Newark Conference, and in 1877 was elected president of the board. He was one of the founders of the Collegiate Institute at Hackettstown, and Avas trustee and president of the board, and one of its most liberal contributors. In 1877 he was elected trustee of Drew Seminary, but felt compelled to decline. He was elected as the first lay delegate from the Newark Confer- ence to the General Conference. His success and influence in business circles have led to his con- nection as director with various banking and insur- ance institutions, of one of which he was president. Cannon, William, ex-governor of Delaware, was born in Bridgeville, Del., in 1809, and died in Philadelphia, Pa., March 1, 1865. He joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1825, and became a class-leader and exhortor before he had reached his twentieth year. He was elected to the State CHINK 977 CROWELL legislature in 1845, and was re-elected in 1849. He was afterwards treasurer of the State. He was a member of tlie Peace Conference, with which the attempt was made to stay the secession of the Southern States in 1801, and favored " the Critten- den Compromise and an unbroken Union." lie was elected governor of the State in 1864. and dis- charged the duties of his position with fortitude and firmness in the face of the antagonism of a legislature opposed to the policy of the govern- ment and the continuance of the war by it. When, on one occasion, the legislature attemiited to pre- vent the execution of a law of Congress by affixing a penalty to action under it, Governor Cannon an- nounced liy proclamation that he would ]iardon every United States officer convicted by a State court for the performance of his duty under the law. He acted as steward of the Philadelphia Conference for several years, and was an early friend of lay delegation. Chinn, Scott, a minister of the M. E. Church in Loui^iana. was born in IS(M), in Lexington, Ky., and was a slave until the Civil War. He began preaching while a young man, having received a limited license from Bishop Andrews. He was or- dained in 186.5, in New Orleans, and has since been an efficient minister among his people. He is a man of remarkable eloquence, and speaks with clearness and force. Chubbuck, H. S.. M.D., of BImira. N. Y., was born in Tolland Co., Conn., March 13, 1809, and united with the M. E. Church in 1823. He studied medicine, and was graduated at New Haven in 1830. lie practiced for eight years in Bradford Co.. Pa., and removed in 1X38 to EIniira. where he lias since resided. He has held various official posi- tions in the church ; has been deeply devoted to its interests, and was a leading contributor in the erection of the first church in that city. Cocker, B. F., D.D., professor in the rniversity of MiibiLMii. and iiutlior. joined the Detroit Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 18.i7, and labored as an itinerant preacher in that Con- ference till 1864, when he was appointed to the professorship which he now holds. He is the au- thor of works on " Cliristianity and Greek Philoso- phy" and the "Thci^ric ('niir(']ition of tlio World." Columbia Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized in 1866, and embraces "'the State of Oregon, Washington Territory, and so much of the State of California as lies north of Scott's Mountains."' It reported, in 187.'). 21 traveling and 23 local preachers, 47"*1 Sunday-.school scholars, and 6S churches, valued at S2.i2,.')90. Cooper, G. W,, of the Baltimore Conference. M. E. Church, was born in Gettysburg, Pa., July 11, 182.5, of Presbyterian parents : was converted at the close of 1841, and was admitted into the Balti- 62 more Conference in 1848, having traveled for some time under the presiding elder. He has spent three years on circuits, twenty-three on stations, and four years as presiding elder. He was a mem- ber of the General Conference of 1876. Creamer, David, has been engaged in mer- cantile business in Baltimore, Md. He became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church early in life, and soon acquired a desire to accomplish something in its interest. His attention was di- rected to the history and literature of the church, and he became engaged in the studj' of the hymn- book and the works of the authors whose produc- tions are contained in its pages. The result of his labors in this field was a thorough investigation of the hymnology of the church and of the history of the hymns, the fruits of which have been given to the public in the work entitled "Methodist Hymnol- ogy,'' which contains notices of the poetical works of John and Charles Wesley, showing the origin of the hymns in the several Methodist hymn-books, with similar notices of hj-mns in the Methodist Episcopal hymn-book which are not Wesleyan, and some account of their authors. It has been fol- lowed by articles contributed from time to time embodying additional information gathered from later studies. Crook, Robert, LL.D,, was educated in Trinity College, liublin, where he graduated with high honors. He entered the Irish Conference in 1852, and after spending a few years in the itinerancy, was appointed principal of the Connectional School, Dublin. When the Methodist College. Belfast, was completed, he was transferred to it, and ac- complished much for its success. In 1873 his failing health led him to seek a home in the United States. He joined the New York East Conference; was pastor of Sixty-Second Street church for three years, and is, at present, in charge of Alanson Stri'i't charge. Crook, William, D,D., is a member of the Irish Conference, and editor of tlie Irish Evangel- ist. He has published several works of interest, notably '"Ireland and American Methodism," and '' Memorials of Rev. Wm. Crook,'' his honored father, and who. at his death, was known as the father of tlie Irish Conference. Dr. Crook entered the ministry in 1848. He is one of the leaders in the councils of Irish Methodism, a racy writer on current topics, and a vigorous preacher of the gos- pel. At present he is stationed in Kingstown. Dub- lin. Crowell, Stephen, one of the board of managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, is president of the Phccnix Insurance Co. of Brooklyn, N. Y., and is a leading member of the Snmmerfield church in that city, and a liberal contributor to the enterprises of the church. DAILY 978 DOLLNER D. Daily, W. M., D.D., LL.D., was boin in Co- shocton, O., in 1812; removing to Indiana, he was educated at Brookville, and began teaching at the age of fifteen. lie united with the church very early in life; began pul)lic exhortation at tlie age of sixteen, and was called the "boy preacher." In 1831 he was admitted into the Indiana Confer- ence. He was in youth a diligent student, rising very early, and also studying on horseliack as he traveled to his appointments. In 1836, stationed in Bloomington, he (jursued his studies and graduated at the Indiana State University. In 1838 he was transferred and stationed in St. Louis, and was soon after elected a professor in St. Charles Col- lege. Returning to Indiana in 1840, he resumed his ministry, and in 1844-45 was elected chaplain to Congress. He was subsequently agent for the Indiana Asbury University, and presiding elder of the Bloomington and Madison districts. In 18.53 he was elected president of the Indiana State Uni- versity, where he served six years. In 1862 he was appointed hospital chapl;iin at St. Louis by Presi- dent Lincoln, and at the close of the war received an appointment in the mail service, which led him to reside in New Orleans. In 1869 he was admitted into the Louisiana Conference, and served as presid- ing elder on the Baton Rouge, Upper, and North New Orleans districts. He died in January, 1877. He was a member of the General Conference in 1852, and was elected reserve delegate in 1872. He published a volume of sermons. Daniel, William, Esq., an attorney of Balti- more, was born in Somerset Co., Md., Jan. 24, 1820 ; was educated at Dickinson College, and graduated in 1848. He was admitted to practice law in 1851, and removed to Baltimore in 1858, where he has pursued his profession to the present time (1877). He was elected three times to repre- sent his native county in the legislature, twice to the house of delegates, and once to the senate. After removing to Baltimore, he was elected a member of the constitutional convention in 1863, and took a prominent part in the measures which led to the emancipation of the slaves. He professed conversion, and united with the M. E. Church in the last years of his collegiate life, and has been a large portion of the time an official member of the church. He is a trustee of Mount Vernon M. E. church, a trustee and treasurer of the Educational Fund of the Baltimore Conference, secretary and treasurer of the Maryland Free School and Colvin Institute, a trustee of the Centenary Biblical Insti- tute, a manager of the Baltimore Preachers' Aid Society, and has been for four years president of the Maryland State Temperance Societv Alliance. Dempsey, David L., D.D., has been a member of the Pittsburgh Conference for forty-three years. He has occupied charges in the principal cities and towns in its territory, when it included the Ohio part of the East Ohio Conference. He filled the ofiice of presiding elder for sixteen years, and was three times sent to represent the Conference at the General Conference. Disosway, Gabriel P., author and antiquary, was of Huguenot origin, and was born in New York City, Dec. 9, 1799, and died at " The Clove," Staten Island. July 9, 1SG8. He was graduated at Co- lumbia College ; married in Virginia, and resided for several years at Petersburg, in that State, but sub- sequently returned to New York and engaged in mercantile business. He was identified with the Methodist Epi.scopal Church during nearly the whole of his life, and was warmly interested in the advancement of all its enterprises, for which he rendered much voluntary and gratuitous service. His name was also well known in all other evangel- ical churches, as that of one who held at heart all causes of religion and humanity. He was a man of extensive reading, was fond of research, and con- tributed copiously to the religious and secular press.. He was one of the best known of the earlier writers for The Lwlies' JifpusUorij. He was one of the founders of Randolph Macon College, Va., was an efficient manager of the American Bible Society, and was a meofber of the New York Historical So- ciety. Personally, he was one of the most genial of men, and possessed an inexhaustible fund of en- tertainment and instruction for all who enjoyed the privilege of his society. Dollner, Harold, a merchant of New York City, was born in Denmark, and was educated with refer- ence to his entering the ministry of the Lutheran Church in that country. He emigrated to the United States when a young man, engaged in business in the city of New York, and ultimately joined the Methodist Episcopal Church. He has given liber- ally of his means for the advancement of the inter- ests of the church, and has taken an especially warm interest in the missions in his native land. He aided, by a large gift, in the erection of the church at Copenhagen. He is one of the board of mana- gers of the Missionary Society of the M. E. Church, and has been long identified with the Summerfield church, Brooklyn. DOWNEY 979 FLETCHER Downey, Judge A. C, LL.B., an eminent jurist of Rising Sun, Ind., is also an active mem- ber of the M. E. Church. He has Vjeen a member of the board of trustees of Indiana Asbury University since 1 852, and liad charge of the law department of that institution from 1854 to 1858. He has been intrusted by his fellow-citizens with important civil and judicial functions, and was elected by the peo- ple of the State one of the judges of the Supreme Court in 1870. At the close of his term of ofiSce he declined a re-election. He was elected a lay delegate to the General Conference in 1876. E. East German Conference embraces " the Ger- man work east of the Alleghany Mountains." Its first session was held, in 1868, in Troy, N. Y., Bishop Scott presiding. It then reported 35 trav- eling and 24 local preachers, 2805 members, 3614 Sunday-school scholars, 30 churches, valued at $285,800. and 17 parsonages, valued at S45,500. In 1876 its statistics were : 40 traveling and 32 local preachers, 3777 members, 5256 Sunday-school scholars, 39 churches, valued at §479,800, and 22 parsonages, valued at S79,900. Eddy, Angnstus, D.D., an eminent preacher of the Methodist Kpiscopal Church, was born in Mas- sachusetts, Oct. 5, 1798, and died at Anderson, Ind., Feb. 9, 1870. He was converted in Western New York, under the preaching of the Rev. B. G. Pad- dock, in 1817, and joined the church. In 1818, he walked, with three other persons, to Franklin, Pa., where the young men made a boat with which they went down the river to Cincinnati. Here Mr. Eddy engaged in teaching, was licensed to preach near Xenia, 0., in 1821, and joined the Ohio Conference in 1824. He traveled large circuits till 1831. when he was appointed to the Scioto district. He after- wards labored upon the Columbus district as pre- siding elder, and in Cincinnati, till 1836, when he was transferred to the Indiana Conference. After filling a number of important appointments in In- diana, he was transferred to the Ohio Conference in 1848, where he was appointed at different times to Chillicothe, Hamilton, Xenia, and the West Cincin- nati district. He was transferred to the North In- diana Conference in 1855, where he served as pre- siding elder of the Richmond district, post-chaplain at Indianapolis (four years), and presiding elder of the Richmond and Anderson districts till his I death. He was beloved as a man, happy in his family life, genial in society, instructive and en- tertaining as a preacher, and " kept his heart in sympathy with the live questions of the day.'" He was a member of the General Conferences in 1836, 1840, and 1844. He was the father of I the late Thomas M. Eddy, D.D., missionary secre- I tary. -«i I l aBC iii^ F. Fletcher, Calvin, a distinguished Methodist layman and banker of Indianapolis, InJ., was born in Vermont, and died in Indianapolis, June 4, 1866. Although he was prevented, by a financial reverse in 1812, from completing a course in college, he continued his studies in private, and acquired a liberal education. He was admitted to practice in the Supreme Court of Virginia in 1819, but, being opposed to slavery, removed from that State in 1S21 to Indiana, where he became one of the first lawyers in the State. His life was identified with the building up of the city of Indianapolis, and while his energy and liberality were conspicu- ous in every part of the life and enterpri.resident of Xenia Fe- male College, Cincinnati Conference; in 1856-58, as agent of Wilberforce University, and in the lat- ter year became editor of the Reauty of Holiness, in New York City. During the Civil War, he was closely identified with the movements which resulted in the en- franchisement of the slaves of the South. He visited Virginia and South Carolina in 1862, under a commission from President Lincoln, to inves- tigate the condition and wants of the refugee blacks. Returning to New York, he secured the organization of the National Freedmen's llelief Association, and took to South Carolina the first teachers for the freedmen. He was appointed chaplain in the regular army, on the staff of General Saxton, military governor of South Caro- lina, and was given the oversight of all the frecec. 27, 1831. He was early trained in the Sunday-scliool, and before he was twelve years of age had committed to memory every verse of the four gospels, together with other portions of Scripture. At the age of fourteen he became a member of the M. E. Church : has been a trustee of several church boards, and a liberal contributor to various church interests. He was one of the first members of the Board of Church Extension, and was also for several years appointed by the Conference as one of the visiting committee of Dickinson College. For twelve years he has been one of the managers of the American Sunday-School Union, and for several years its treasurer. He was school-director for five years, and aided in the erection of a number of excellent school edifices. Mr. Hill h,as traveled extensively in Europe, and also in Egypt and Palestine, and is now a correspondent and Fellow of the Royal Soci- ety of London. ROBERT HAZLEIOiN, M.A. Hill, William Wallace, of the M. P. Church, was burn in llalifux Co., N. C. He joined the M. E. Conference, and filled prominent appointments. After a number of years' service he located in Hyde County. He espoused the cause of " Reform,' " and was elected the president of the first North Carolina Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church. He was of splendid physique, and his mind corresponded in gifts. He was a member of the conventions of 1820 and 18.30, which formed the church of his later choice. He was a frequent contributor to the Methodist Protestant. Deep HO.SS 983 INDEPENDENT tlioiight, added to a pathetic and sympathetic style, gave him wonderful power over congregations. About 1835 he removed to Alabama, where he subsequently dii>d. Hoss, George W., LL.D., professoi- in the Indiana State University, was born at Xoblesville, Ind., received a common-school education, and attended Indiana Asbury University, whence he was graduated in 18')<). He was afterwards elected Professor of Mathematics in the Northwestern Christian University, at Indianapolis, Ind. He was called from this position, in 1864, U> become superintendent of public instruction for the State of Indiana. After having served two terms in this office, he was elected Professor of English Litera- ture in the Indiana State University, at Blooming- ton. Ind. In 1870 he accepted the position of principal of the Kansas State Normal School, at Rniporia, Kansas, but in a few months returned to Indiana and resumed the professorship in the State University. He has been ever since he attained his manhood an active and useful member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and busily interested in Sunday-schools. He was chosen a reserve dele- gate to the General Conference in 1876. He is zealous in the promotion of temperance, and is a prominent member of the temperance organiza- tions of his State. He has written much for the press on educational matters and in behalf of tem- perance. Hoyt, Benjamin Bay, of Xew Hampshire Con- ference, was born in New Braintree, Ma.ss., Jan. 6, 1789. and died in Windham, N. H., Oct. 3, 1872. He began his ministry in the old New England Con- ference in 1807, and traveled extensively through- out the New England States, filling a number of I the most important appointments. He was in charge of the societies in Boston, Charlestown, and Cambridge as early as 1819. From 18.'55 to I his death he lived upon his farm in Windham or in the adjacent village of Salem. During his min- I istry in the New England Conference, and in the Vermont and New Hampshire Conferences, which were formed out of it, he held the office of presid- ing elder for about twenty years, and was several ; times a delegate to the General Conference. He I was one of the founders and trustees of the Wes- I leyan University, and also of the Newbury Semi- nary. Though not favored with great early oppor- tunities, he was so studious that he not only was an accurate theologian, but he had a respectable knowledge of Hebrew, Greek, and French. He was an acceptable preacher, and was extensively beloved. Hoyt, Prof. Benjamin Thomas, was bom in Boston, Oct. 18, 182(1, and died in Greencastle, Ind., May 24. 1807. He was graduated at the Wesleyan ! University, Middletown, Conn., and pursued the I vocation of teaching. He was president of the Indiana Female College, at Indianapolis, from 18.56 to 1858, and held the chair of Latin Language and I Literature in the Indiana Asbury University from 18.58 to 1863, in which he was transferred to the chair of Belles-Lettres and English Literature in the same institution. He was a successful teacher, and inspired his pupils with intense enthusiasm. -<*i*" Illinois Conference, African M. E. Church, was organized in 1876. and includes " the States of Illinois, Minnesota, Wisconsin, and Iowa." It reports for 1875, 34 traveling and 50 local preach- ers. 3075 members, 58 churches, and 5 parsonages, valued at S194.(X)0. Independent Methodists. — At ilifforent periods and in iliflVvont locations a few Methodist congre- gations have seceded from the parent body and have assumed an independent attitude. AVithout connectional union these churches have generally sooner or later sought an affiliation with some of the older organizations, and have merged into the dift'erent Methodist bodies, or into Congregation- alism. The Independent Methodist churches now organized arc chiefly in the city of Baltimore and its vicinity. About the time of the breaking out of the Civil War the Baltimore Conference was greatly agitated, and at its session in 1861 the majority re- solved not to " submit to the jurisdiction of the General Conference." and declared themselves " in- dependent of it." The Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church met in 1802, but those in Baltimore who sympathized with the position which had been taken by the Southern element of the Conference declined to recognize its authority. Among these, the Chatsworth church, located on the southwest corner of Pine and Franklin, organised itself inde- pendently, and in the same year the Central and the Biddle Street churches were associated with them in one Quarterly Conference. In 1864 Chatsworth church assumed an independent position, and Rev. IXDEPENDEXr 984 INDEPEXDEXT John A. Williams was elected pastor. Its corner- 1 the Chatsworth InJopenJont church. In 1.H72 it stone was laid in 186.3, and the building was adopted a discipline and ritual, under the title of finished and dedicated in 1864. when rules for its ' the "Bethany Independent Methodist church." BETHANY METHODIST CHURCH, BALTIMORE, MD. government were adopted. In 1867 ft lot was pur- A few other churches have affiliatcil with these, chased on Lexington and Calhoun Streets, where a There is also in Baltimore St. -John's church, which church was erected and dedicated in 1868. called was originally associated with the Methodist Prot- the Bethany church, which adopted the rules of i estants, but is independent in its organization. JENNINGH 985 KINGSBURY J. Jennings Seminary is located in the city of Aurora, 111., and is under the patronage of the Rock River Conference. The building is situated on a beautiful bluff, fronting on Fox River, and is constructed of stone, with a fire-proof roof, and fire-proof partitions, containing iron doors, sepa- rating the building into different compartments. The main building is 12.5 feet long by 40 feet wide, and five stories high ; the rear building is 70 feet long by 4.5 feet wide, and contains a chapel, seven recitation-rooms, room for painting, and a large commercial hall. There is also a side building, 40 by 30 feet, two stories high, for kitchen and domestic purposes. Its origin was largely due to Rev. John Clark, who died in 1854, Iiefore the charter was obtained, and its first title was " Clark Seminary."' The charter having been obtained in 1855, the building was commenced in 1856, and completed in 1858. A heavy debt greatly embarrassed the institution, and in 1864 it was purchased by the Rock River Conference for S25,0 non < L. Liberia, a republic on the western coast of Af- rica, was founded, in 1820, by the American Col- onization Society. It became an independent state in 1847. It extends along the Atlantic coast about 600 miles, and into the interior from 10 to 40 miles. Its area has been steadily increaser. Nast as assistant to the Christliche Apolrx/ete. At the Gen- eral Conference of 1872 a specific German Sunday- school department was created, and Dr. Liebhart was elected editor. He founded and edits the illus- trated monthly called Hiius und Herd, besides at- tending to the different German Sunday-school publications, periodicals, tracts, and books. Lippincott, B. C, A.M., of the New .Jersey Con- ference, was born in Haddonfield, N. J., July 22, RET. B. C. LIl'l'INCOTT, A M 1828, and was converted in his fourteenth year. He received an academic education at Pennington Seminary, acting as teacher in the English depart- ment at the same time, and graduated from Dickin- son College in 1858. After serving as principal of the Cumberland Valley Institute for one year, he was received into the East Baltimore Conference, and tr.ansferred to the Oregon Conference, where he was princijial of the Puget Sound Institute. In 1862 he was elected by the legislature of Washing- ton Territory as the first superintendent of public instruction. While on the Pacific coast he .served .as pastor of the charges at Olympia, Dallas City, and Portland. In 1866 he was transferred to the New Jersey Conference, and in 1876 was elected president of the New Jersey State Sunday-School Association. In 1877 he was also elected president of the Prohibition State Convention. Logan Female College is located in Russell- ville, Ky-. and is the property of the Louisville LOGAN 988 LONDON Annual Conference, M. E. Church South. It was chartered in 1867, taking the place of the Kussell- ville Female Academy, of which Rev. K. II. Bi- bers was then president. The corner-stone of the new coUei^e edifice wa.s laid in 18C9 ; Rev. N. II. Lee was elected president. In 1873 the old build- ing wa.s sold and the college was suspended prior to the opening of the new building. In 1S74 the institution was opened under the presidency of A. B. Stark, LL.D., and is steadily growing in pros- perity and reputation. In its standard of scholar- ship it seeks to place itself among the foremost institutions of the country. Logan, Thomas H., M.D., was born in Wash- ington Co., Pa., Feb. 14, IS28. He was graduated at Washington College in 1846, and studied medi- cine and graduated at the University of Pennsyl- vania in 1851. He located that year in AVheeling, W. Va., and practiced medicine, and subsciiuently entered the wholesale drug business, in which he is now engaged. He joined the M. E. Church in 184.'), and has been a trustee and Sunday-school superin- tendent for twenty years, and was a lay delegate to the General Conference of 1872. In 1861 he was prominent in supporting the United States govern- ment against secession, and was a member of the convention of loyal citizens in organizing the " restored government of West Virginia." Ho was also a member of the first legislature of the " restore tained in 1850, when the number of tents had in- creased to eighty-seven. The lease was renewed several years before its e.\piratinn for ten years longer, with the privilege of another renewal or of a purchase of the lands at their market value. It was arranged, in 1854, that the presiding elders of the Providence and Sandwich districts should pre- side alternately over the meetings. The New Bed- ford district, l)eing formed afterwards, also received a representation in the management. The purchase of the grove, with the rights of way, etc., was effected in 1865, for $1300, which sum was raised from among the attendants upon the meeting, with more than $200 in excess, to be applied to making improvements on the ground. Articles of incorpo- ration were obtained in 1868 for the "Martha's Vineyard Camp-Meeting Associaticm," — the same body which had previously managed the affairs of tlie meeting as a voluntary organization, — •' for the purpose of maintaining annual religious meetings on the island of Martha's Vineyard." The asso- ciation was empowered to hold real and personal estate to an amount not exceeding $25,000 ; and it was pi-ovided, that 20 acres of the land, with the buildings and persoiml property of the association used exclusively for religious purposes, or for the protection of the property of the association, should be exempted from taxation. The growth of the grove as a place of summer residence, and the attendance upon the meetings, have been pro- gressive, and have increased very rapidly within the last ten years. AVhen it became probable that the location would be a permanent one, wooden cottages began to be erected in place of the tents of canvas. The first was put up by the Rev. Fred- erick Upham about 1856, and was only about 10 by 12 feet in superficial dimensions. The number of cottages increased slowly at first, but an improve- ment in the style and size of the buildings was shown in each year. Such houses have now become the rule, and Wesleyan Grove presents the appear- ance of a regularly laid out and permanently built summer city of elegant cottages, some of which are quite expensive. A gradual change has also come over the character of the place as a resort. At the beginning, the only recognized object of the grove was the holding of special annual camp-meeting services, of the usual duration, and the people did not come to the grounds till at or near the begin- ning of the meeting. After a few years, family tents having been introduced, a few persons would come a few days before the meeting to enjoy a short season of quiet in the grove, with a clam-bake; a few years afterwards they began to arrive several weeks bef(jrehand ; and now the grove has become a regular place of residence for families during the whole summer. It has also become a favorite place of resort for excursions, and is visited every year by numei'ous strangers who have no particular sympathy with the religious objects of the gather- ing. Yet these objects have never been lost sight of, nor has their prominence been effaced. One of the enactments of the association declares that the design of holding an annual camp-meeting here is strictly religious, and should be paramount to all others ; and that the security, simplicity, and moral integrity of the social and domestic life that have attended it have arisen from the distinctive religious influence that has characterized it. Stated religious meetings are held regularly during the whole season of the occupancy of the grove. The meeting has illustrated, most pointedly, by the success which has attended it in all of its aspects, during thirty- two years, how religious growth may be blended MERRITT 992 MISSOURI ■with the cultivation of physical vigor, wholesome recreation, and rational, innocent amusement, in such a way as to make each object contribute to the attaiiinuMit of the other, and secure the higher en- joyment of the double blessing of a sound mind in a sound body. A number of persons were induced by the success of the camp-ground as a summer home to purchase, in 1867, a tract of ground ad- joining the grove on the southeast, and lay it out in lots for cottages and tents. This has become the summer village of Oak Bluffs, which is managed with more prominent reference to summer residence and recreation, yet so as not to be inharmonious with the religious purposes of the camp-ground. Anotlier tract, on the northwest, was bought and laid out in ISfiT, as the A'ineyard Highlands, which is also managed so as not to interfere with the relig- ious purposes of Wcsleyan Grove. The throe settle- ments comprehend a territory of about 300 acres. Merritt, Timothy, of the New England Confer- ence, M. K. Church, was born at Barkhamstead, Conn., in October, 1775, and died at Lynn. ISIass., in 1845. He was converted in 1792, ontei'cd the ti-avel- ing connection in 179(5, and was stationed on the New London circuit, which at that time was about 300 miles in extent. His next circuit was in the new Penobscot country, Maine, which was hardly yet opened out of the forest. He located in 1803, in order to relieve the churches from the burden of supporting himself and his growing family, and continued located for fourteen years, but labored actively as a preacher, while earning his own living during the whole time. He returned to the travel- ing work in 1817, and filled important appointments till 1832, when he became for four years assistant editor of The Christian Aihwa/e and Joiirnnl, at New York. In 1831, while stationed at Maiden, Mass., he devoted a part of his time to the editor- ship of Zion's Herald. He was appointed to the South Street church, Lynn, Mass., in 183G, where he served for two years, after which, in 1838, ho took a superannuated relation. He was a strong polemic writer in defense of the doctrines and polity of the church, and was a faithful preacher. McCulloUgh, J. B., of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born near Oxford, Chester Co., Pa., Feb. 13, 1823. He was converted in 1838. and in 1839 united with the M. E. Church. In 1840 he was re- ceived into the Philadelphia Conference, having previously been a local preacher. lie has filled a number of important appointments in Delaware and Pennsylvania, embracing several charges in the city of Philadelphia. He was active in secur- ing Chester Heights camp-ground, to which he has devoted much attention and care. In 1872 he was elected secretary of the Philadelphia Cunference Tract Society, and was placed in charge of its build- ing on Arch Street. During his official terms these buildings have been greatly enlarged and re- modeled. He was active in the organization of the Preachers' Aid Society, which grew out of some fifteen years' experience in the buard of Conference stewards. He has also been on the board of Church Extension, and was a member of the General Con- ference in 1872. McGee, James, was for many years an active Methodist in New York and Brooklyn, and is now a resident of Plainfield, N. J. He is a local preacher, and is especially devoted to Sunday-school work. He has written much on the latter subject, particularly of the higher departments of normal class teaching. He is devoted to the church, and has been liberal in promoting its interests. McKown, J. La Grange, D.D., was bom Aug. 13, 1S20. His immi'diate ancestors were members of the Dutch Keformed Church. He was converted and united with the M. E. Church in Albany, N. Y., at the age of fourteen, and grad- uated at Wesleyan University in 1849. He was at one time principal of t'oo|ierstown Seminary, and of the Pittsburgh High SiOiool, and has filled ap- pointments in Cincinnati, New York, Chicago, and Jersey (_'ity. McLane, Charles, M.D., w as born Sept. 14, 1790, in Tyrone Co., Ireland. He became a member of the church in 1803. Dr. McLane was intimately acquainted with Bishops Asbury, McKendree, and George. He was licensed to preach in 1811. He commenced the study of medicine at Lancaster, Pa., and graduated from the University of Pennsylvania in 1841. He practiced medicine in Pennsylvania and Virginia, and now resides at Morgantown, W. Va., in retired life. He held the position of recorder of the town of Morgantown for several years, but never was a politician. He was a trustee of Mad- ison College. Has always been devoted and firm to the M. E. Church, and opposed all divisions and secessions from the mother church. Dr. Mc- Lane's medical skill is identified with curative meilicines of standard value. Miley, John, D.D., professor in Drew Theo- logical Seminary, joined the Ohio Conference in 1838. He fell into the Cincinnati Conference upon the division of that body, and was transferred to the New York East Conference in 1852. He wa.s transferred to the New York Conference in 186fi. He filled the most important appointments in the Conferences with which he was connected for up- wards of thirty years, and was elected, in 1872, Professor of Systematic Theology in Drew Theo- logical Seminary. Mississippi Conference, African M. E. Church, "includes all tlic State (if .Mississippi." Missouri Conference, African M. E. Church, includes "'all the States of iMissouri, Kansas, Ne- braska, Colorado, and all the States West not in- NADAL 9'J3 XWHOLS eluded in the California Conference." It reported for 1S76, 45 traveling and 63 local preachers, 4003 members, 2515 Sunday-school scholars, and 45 churches and 6 parsonages, valued at $161,000. Mount Union College. — The engraving on the following page, presenting a view of the college buildings, was not furnished in time to appear with the sketch. (See Moi xt Union College.) - I > »aac » < ■ N. Nadal, Bernard Harrison, D.D., an eminent preacher, writer, and teacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Talbot Co., Md., March 2, 1813, and died at Madison, N. J., June 20, 1870. He was sent when a well-grown youth to learn a trade at Hanover, Pa., where he was con- verted. He joined the Baltimore Conference in 1835, and, without neglecting any of his ministe- rial duties, prepared himself to enter an advanced class. He entered Dickinson College while sta- tioned at Carlisle, Pa., and was graduated from that institution in 1848. In 1855 he was elected Professor of Ethics and English Literature in In- diana Asbury Universit}', and was transferred to the North Indiana Conference. He returned to the Baltimore Conference in 1857, and was made presiding elder of the Roanoke district. He after- wards filled appointments at the Foundry church, Washington, Sands vStreet, Brooklyn, N. Y., the First church, New Haven, Conn., Wesley chapel, Washington, and Trinity church, Philadelphia, till 1867, when he was elected Professor of Historical Theology in Drew Theological Seminary, a posi- tion which he held at the. time of his death. As a preacher, he was " clear, convincing, and scrip- tural." He wrote on a wide range of subjects, successfully in each department. His style was pure, vigorous, and polished, and many of his essays were masterpieces. He was a regular contributor to the Methodist from its establishment till his death. He was preparing a theological essaj', and was gathering materials for a life of Dr. McClin- ' tock, at the time he was seized with his last illness. Nast, William, D.D., was born at Stuttgart, in Wurtemberg, in 1807, and entered when fourteen years of age the Theological Seminary at Blaubeu- ren, and later was a fellow-student with David Strauss. He changed the study of theologj' for that of philosophy, and emigrated in 1828 to the United States. Here he became a private teacher on Duncan's Island. In 1831-32 he taught Ger- man at the Military Academy of West Point. 63 Through Law's "Call to the Unconverted" and Taylor's "Holy Living," Nast became interested in Methodism. He heard Romer preach ; became a teacher of modern languages at the Gettysburg (Lutheran) Seminary, and then Professor of Greek and Hebrew at Kenyon College, O. In 1835 he be- came a local preacher, and joined the Ohio Confer- ence of the M. E. Church. Since January, 1839, he has been the editor of the Chiistliche Apologete, of which, as well as of the Sunday- School Bell, he was the founder. Dr. Nast was not only the first German M. E. missionary, but also the founder of German Methodist literature and compilations. Be- sides many translations of books, he has given the church a commentary on Matthew, Mark, and Luke, and his Introduction to the New Testament has been adopted into the course of study for the ministry of the M. E. Church. In 1857 he was a delegate to the Evangelical Alliance held at Berlin, and in 1873 in New York: and read in 1857 a paper on Methodism, and in 1873, on the doctrine of Chris- tian perfection. He was a member of every (ieneral Conference from 1848 to 1876, to the latter of which he was elected a reserve delegate. Nichols, Hon. John, was a native of Caroline Co., Md., liut leniDvnl to Pittsburgh in 1848. and re- mained until 1855. when he became a resident of St. Paul. Minn. During his residence in Pitts- burgh he was a merchant, and at St. Paul he had the largest wholesale hardware business in the State. He devoted much time and means to build- ing up the educational interests of Minnesota, and was regent of the State University, and a trustee of Ilamline University. Though not a politician, he was a member of the legislature both in Mary- land and Minnesota. He was twice elected a mem- ber of the Senate of the latter. He was a lay delegate for the Minnesota Conference to the Gen- eral Conference of 1872. A man of genial man- ners, strict integrity, gentlemanly bearing, and was deeply devoted to the interests of the M. E. Church, of which he had been a member from his youth. (WELL 995 PRIMITIVE o. Odell. Hoses F., a member of the House of Representatives of the Tliirty-seventh and Thirty- eighth Congresses, was born at Tarrytown, N. Y., in 1818, and died in Brooklyn, N. Y., June 13, 1860. He received a common-school education, entered the custom-house in New York City as a clerk, be- came an assistant collector in the same office, and was made public appraiser by President Buchanan. He was elected to Congress in 1860, and was re- elected in 1862. He served on the committee of military affiiirs, gave a warm support to the govern- ment when the war broke out, and voted for the constitutional amendment abolishing .slavery. lie was also a member of the committee on the conduct of the war. Elected in the first place as the candi- date of the Democratic party, he secured the con- fidence of the Republicans, while he continued to receive the support of his own party. He was also a warm friend of President Lincoln. He was ap- pointed naval officer of the port of New York in 1865, and continued to hold that position till his death. He was for a long period a highly-esteemed member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and an efficient supporter of its missionary cause. He was for many years the superintendent of the Sunday- school of the Sands Street church in Brooklyn, which became, under his administration, one of the largest and one of the model schools in the church. O'Kane, Tullius Clinton, A.M., was born in Fairfield Co., O., March 10, 1830. He graduated at the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1852, and was connected with the university for five years there- after as tutor in mathematics. He is best known to the church as the author of the following popu- lar Sunday-school singing-books: " Fresh Leaves," "Dew-Drops of Sacred Song,"' "Songs for Wor- ship," "Every Sabbath,"' and "Jasper and Gold." P. Phelps, Colonel William, was born in Sher- wood, Cayuga Co., N. Y., Nov. 19, 1816. In 1833 he became deputy-postmaster, and clerk in a mer- cantile house at Sherwood, and in 1835 removed to Detroit, where he was engaged in business, and is now senior member of one of the largest firms in the State. He has been alderman of the city, and in 1860 was elected to the legislature, and has served three sessions; was appointed layman com- missioner for Michigan troops by President Lin- coln, and in 1873 was appointed paymaster ; in 1865 was breveted lieutenant-colonel for merito- rious services during the war. He joined the M. E. Church in 1836, and has since been Sunday- school teacher, and for twenty-five years Sunday- school superintendent, and class-loader, steward, district steward, trustee of a number of churches, and a contributor to many. Since 1843 he has been a local preacher, and is first vice-president of the National Association of Local Preachers, and has taken a deep interest in the various enterprises of the cliurch. Philadelphia Conference, African M. E. Church, " inchules Philadelphia City, and all that part of Pennsylvania lying east of Lewistown and Harrisburg north of the Susquehanna River, Cham- bersburg and Carlisle circuit, and all the State of Delaware." It reported fcjr 1877, 36 traveling and 120 local preachers, 6792 members, 4683 Sunday- school scholars, 85 churches, and 5 parsonages, valued at ?"28.50. Phoebus, George Alfred, D.D., of the Wilming- ton Conference, M. E. Church, was born in Somerset Co., Md., Jan. 4, 1830. He became a member of the church in 1841. Ho was kept at school in his native county, and at Dickinson College, until his twentieth year. The next two years he taught in his father's house, and in 1853 was admitted on trial in the Philadelphia Conference. The whole of his ministerial life, with the exception of two years, has been spent in Delaware and East Mary- land. He has been much engaged in educational and literary work. Pittsburgh Conference, African M. E. Church, includes "all of West Pennsylvania, as far as Lewistown circuit, including Wilkesbarre, Wil- liamsport. Blooinslmrg. and Scranton.'" Primitive Methodist Connection, The, in PRIMITIVE 996 PRIMITIVE Great Britain, is the most numerous Methodist body in the kiiiffdom after the Wesleyan Connection. Its history liiis lieen one of very rapid growth and pros- perity, and of constant activity and extension. Altliougli it originated in a secession from tlie Wes- leyan Connection, it owes its impulse and progress in only a comparatively small degree to the with- drawals wliicli it induced from that body ; but its organizers went immediately into neglected dis- tricts and among cluirchless people, and there built up their societies. The eccentric Lorenzo Dow, in the course of his itinerant career, visited Enghind and introduced the American camp-meetings about the year 1807. The meetings found favor with some of the Wesleyan ministers, who allowed them to be held upon their circuits. The subject was brought before the Conference of 1807, which in answer to the question, what is its judgment "con- cerning what are called camp-meetings?" replied, " It is our judgment that, even supposing such meetings to be allowable in America, they are highly improper in England, and likely to be pro- ductive of considerable mischief. And we disclaim all connection with them." This prevented the co- operation of the regular preachers with the camp- meetings ; but William Clows, a local preacher, continued to labor in them, and Hugh Bourne, an influential laynmn, and a church trustee, defended them through the press as an important means of reaching the masses, who could not otherwise be brought under religious influence. Replies were made to Mr. Bourne's pamphlets, and a controversy ensued which was terminated by his expulsion from the society in 1808. William Cluws was expelled two years afterwards, and in all about 200 members of the societies shared the fate of these leaders. The out-door meetings were continued, the converts were formed into classes, and the Primitive Meth- odist Connection was organized in 1810. The point concerning camp-meetings, although it was the most prominent, was not the only subject of cimtro- versy, and was only an incident in the divergence between the supposed tendencies of the Wesleyan Connection and the objects which the founders of the Primitive Methodist Church sought to attain, or confirm. The latter believed that the Wesleyan body was becoming more formal and stiff, and less adapted to reach and hold the masses like those to whom Whitefield and the Wesleys had preached at Moorfields and Kingswood, and they sought to re- store the primitive simplicity in dress, manners, and living, and directness in the manner of appealing to the populace. While the subsequent expansion of AVesleyan Methodism in all parts of the world has shown that it was actually in no danger of losing its hold upon the people in its capacity for usefulness, the development of Primitive Method- ism has equally shown that it had a mission to fulfill, the magnitude of which its founders probably little comprehended at the time. The Pi-imitive Methodists have preserved all the doctrines of Wes- leyan Methodism, and most of its characteristic features in discipline, and differ from it chiefly in the greater scope which they give to the zeal and earnestness of their ministers, and in the recognition of the full parity of the laymen. They prosecute out-door preaching with great success, and even as late as 187o two of their missionaries were ar- raigned before the magistrates at Chichester for preaching in the open air, but were discharged, because it was proved that they had done no wrong. Women are freely licensed to preach, and have given to the body some of its most effective preach- ers. Their British Conference includes a larger proportion of laymen than almost any other eccle- siastical body, being composed of two-thirds laymen and one-third miuistei's. The church was introduced into Canada by emi- grants from England, and afterwards into the United States. Hugh Bourne, its founder, visited America about 1844, and spent several years organ- izing and superintending the churches in Canada and the United States. He formed a church in the city of New York, of which he was for some time the pastor. Large congregations were attracted to his preaching. In 18.')3 the parent church in Great Britain re- turned 1789 chapels, 356.5 rooms rented as preach- ing-places, 568 traveling and 9564 local preachers, and 6767 class-leaders ; in 1859 the number of traveling preachers had increased to 610, and 122,863 members were reported. The number of members in 1870 was 162,000. The Primitive Methodist Missionary Society was organized in 1843, when measures were taken for the care of the churches in the colonies and the United States, and returned for that year an income of about $4425. The receipts of the society have steadily increased, as follows: in 1849, S!19,6l0; in 1856, $52,070; in 1863, $81,275; in 1869, $101,990; and in 1875, £45,234, or $226,170. The missionary committee claimed in the report for 1875, that the society had reached a position which entitled it to be regarded as one of the great missionary .societies of the day, there being " but five missionary societies in Great Britain that raise as much as we for mission work, and only four societies in the world that employ as many agents." The missions are, however, rather domestic and colonial than actual foreign missions, being confined for the most part to the United Kingdom and the colonies, or to places which are in the neighborhood of British stations. In 1875 the society had 67 home missions in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland, on which 137 mis- sionaries were employed ; 42 stations, 21 of which were missions, with 22 missionaries, in South PRIMITIVE 997 PRIMITirE Australia, Victoria, and Tasmania ; 20 stations, with 22 missionaries, in New Soutli Wales and Queensland : ',' stations, 10 missionaries, and 642 members in New Zealand ; 64 stations, with 79 preachers, in Canada ; 4 stations, with 7 mission- aries, in Africa ; in all, 176 stations and 277 mis- sionaries. The principal African stations are at Alinal, North, Soutli Africa, and in the island of Fernando Po, West Africa. A mission was opened among the aborigines of Queensland in 1871, and the Canadian missions were pushed to Manitoba in 1875. The statistics of the British Church for 1877 are as follows: number of ministers, 1120; of lay mem- bers, 180,634; of local preachers, 15,402; of class- leaders, 10,309; of conncctional chapels, 4153; of Sunday-schools, .3855; with 55,646 teachers and 347,961 scholars. The colonial returns are in- cluded in these reports. The church has a college at Elmfleld and a theological institution ; and meas- ures were begun in 1875 to establish a school for young women. The Canadian (,'onference was formed iu 1843. It is dependent upon the British Conference, and generally has for its president a member of the latter body designated by it. The question of or- ganic union with the other Methodist bodies of the Dominion was discussed in the Conference from 1872 to 1875. In the former year a committee was appointed to draw up for the consideration of a succeeding Conference such a basis of union as it was judged would bo acceptable to the church, but it was expressly stipulated that no negotiations should be entered into witli otiier bodies without the consent of the church in England. In 1875 the Conference decided that a basis of union to be acceptable to it should admit an equal number of laymen with miidsters in all church courts, and give them e((ual rights with ministers to take part in the business of such courts ; and should also pro- vide that all business meetings should be allowed to elect their own chairmen, and circuit quarterly meetings to nominate their own officers. Up to this time the discussion of the subject of union had caused some agitatinn in the church, which was given especial notice in the proceedings of the parent bodj'. The negotiations were shortly after- wards dropped, and are no longer mentioned. The following are the statistics of the Conference for 1877 : number of itinerant ministers, 91 ; of local preachers, 284 ; of members, 8008 ; of churches, 216, valued at $349,225; of parsonages, 36; of Sunday-schools, 140, with 1211 teachers and 8725 scholars. The Primitive Methodist Church has not found as favorable a field for growth in the United States as in fireat Britain and the colonies. Its prog- ress has been slow, and its churches are spreail over a limited territory. The first Conference was formed in 1844, and reported, in 1865, 20 traveling preachers, more than 2000 members, 42 Sunday- schools, with 3018 teachers and scholars, 14 par- sonages, and 36 churches, valued at $42,200. The Conference of 1866 voted favorably to the union of non-Episcopal Methodists, which was proposed at the time. It being found advisable to discon- tinue the magazine which had been published till that time, the American Wesleyfinv;as recommended a.s a suitable paper to be taken in its stead. The Eastern Conference w.as formed in 1872, when the old Conference took the name of the Western Prim- itive Methodist Conference. The text of church- membership adopted by the Conference requires the profession of religion, attendance at class-meet- ings, or regular attendance upon the means of grace, and the support of the cause of God. The equality of ministers and laymen is fully recog- nized, both in the constitution of the Conference and in eligibility to offices. The two Conferences have no direct connection with each other, or with any other body, although the churches are accus- tomed to receive visitations from the delegates appointed to the British Conference. The churches of the Western Conference are situated mainly in Southwestern Wisconsin and Northwestern Illinois, Mineral Point, Wis., being the principal point. The churches of the Eastern Conference are chiefly in Pennsylvania. The largest churches in this Conference, in order, are at Brook- lyn, N. Y., St. Clair and Plymouth, Pa., Steuben- ville, 0., Mahanoy City and Girardville, Pa. The Eastern Conference reported, in 1877, 18 itinerant pre;icliers, 82 local preachers, 77 class-leaders, 1754 members, 33 churches, 38 Sunday-schools, with 581 officers and teachers, and 3361 scholars, showing an increase within the year of 249 mem- bers. The Western Conference reported 15 itin- erant ministers and 1578 members. The whole connection includes 33 itinerant ministers, 3332 members, and liptween 6000 and 7000 Sunday- school scholars. The church in Great Britain is represented by two monthly magazines published in London and one in Dublin, the weekly Primitive Methodist news- paper and the Teachers' Assistant, and in Canada by the Christian Journal, a weekly paper published at Toronto. A newspaper, the Christian Patriot, was, until recently, published at Mineral Point, Wis. RICHMOKT) 998 RUTLEDGE n. Richmond, Hon. Hiram L., was horn in West- tield, N. Y., May 17, 1810. After receiving an academic education lie engaged in the study of medicine. Suhsequently he spent two years in Alleghany College. Deciding to study law, he entered the office of Hon. David Derrickson, of Meadville, and vras admitted to the bar in 1838. He commenced practice in Meadville, where he has since resided. In 1872 he was elected as repre- sentative in the Forty-third Congress, and served on the committees on public expenditure and Indian affairs. He united with the Methodist Episcopal Church in his youth ; has been for twenty-five years a member of the centenary board of tlie Erie Con- ference, and for more than thirty years a trustee of Alleghany College. Risley, S. D., M.D., lecturer in the medical de- partment of Pennsylvania University, was born in Cincinnati,0.,of Methodist parentage, Jan. 16, 1844, and was converted at eight years of age. His pa- rents subsequently removed to Inwa, where he was brought up on a fiirm until, in 18tj2, he enlisted in the army. After serving three years, he entered the University of Iowa. In 1867 he commenced- the study of medicine, and in 1868 attended lectures in the University of Pennsylvania : graduating in 1870, he immediately commenced practice, and has .since devoted himself to the special study of eye diseases, relinquishing the general practice in 187.5. He was at one time chief of the dispensary for eye diseases at the University Hospital, and in February, 1877, was elected to a lectureship in Oph- thalmoscopy. He has also been active in church work, especially in teaching Bible classes, and is now (1878) superintendent of the Sunday-school at Arch Street M. E. oluirch. Round Lake Camp-Gronnd is located on the Rensselaer and Saratoga Railroad. 12 miles north of Saratoga Springs, and 18 miles north of Troy, X. Y. It has about 200 acres, and is tastefully laid out in lots, streets, avenues, parks, and lawns. It has a splendid well of mineral water, distinguished for its remedial qualities; has a commodious hotel, barns, freight and passenger depots, and is sup- plied with spring-water in all parts l)v hvdrant-s. It is named from a beautiful lake near the ground, about one mile in diameter, bountifully stocked with a good variety of fish, and which furnishes boating and bathing. It was originated in 1868, by Joseph Hillman, Esq., of Troy, N. Y., associated with several laymen and clergymen of the Trov Conference, and was duly incorporated by the legislature of New York. It is said by tourists and others to be one of the best-arranged and shaded grounds in the world. It has forty-six varieties of trees, — pine, maple, hemlock, beech, etc. The first meeting began Sept. 1 , 1868, and the ground was dedicated at the time by Dr. (now Bishop) Peck. Two hundred conversions were reported. Two national camp-meetings for the promotion of holi- ness have l)een lieUl ; two State meetings; throe fraternal, one union evangelistic, and ten Confer- ence cauip-nieetings. An important movement for the unity of American Methodism was inaugurated by Mr. Hillman. its president, and the first fraternal meeting was held in 187.T : the second in 1876. These were attended by large representations from the various brandies of Methodism in the United States and Canada, and several were present from Englan, were : CO traveling and 133 local preachers, 13,208 members, and 7925 Sunday-school scholars. Wilbur, James H., missionary to Indians in Oregon and Washington Territory, widely known as " Father AVilbur," joined the Black River Con- ference in 1842. He was appointed missionary to Oregon in 1847, and on his way to his new field of labor traveled in company with the Rev. William Roberts, superintendent of the Oregon district, vis- iting several times in California, and assisted Mr. Roberts in organizing the first Sunday-school and class in San Francisco. He was appointed to the Portland and Columbia River district, then, in 18.')2, to Yam Hill. In 18.53 he was designated as superintendent of the work in Southern Oregon, after which he served as a presiding elder till 1801, when he was appointed to the Indian Reserve in the Yakima district, where his subsequent labors have been performed. lie has identified himself with the true interests of the Indians, and has so sought to promote their welfare and advancement as to have gained their confidence and acquired great influence among them. The reports speak frequently of the prosperity of this mission, which, in 1873, had an organized church of 4.W members, with native preachers, and was a '" wonderful suc- cess." Wiley, Philander, professor in Indiana Asbury University, is a son of the late Allen Wiley, D.I). He was graduated from Indiana Asbury University in 1843, joined the Northwest Indiana Conference in 1852, and was elected Professor of Greek in Indiana Asbury University, a position he still holds. Williams, John, D.D., born in England, Aug. 10, 1820, was converted near Newcastle-upon-Tyne in 1843, and soon after became a local preacher. He emigrated to America in 1853, and joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 1854. He has filled ap- pointments in Uniontown, Johnstown, Steubenville, Alleghany, and Pittsburgh, and has been twelve j-ears presiding elder. He is a trustee in Scin Col- lege, and was a delegate to the General Conference of 1872. He served for one term on the general book committee ; and was one of the editors of 7%e Methfidisi Prearhrr. a monthly magazine. Williams, Samuel, Esq., was bom in Carlisle, Pa., Oct. 16, 1780, and died in Cincinnati, Feb. 3, 1859. Most of his life was passed in Ohio. During the AVar of 1812 he served in two campaigns. He then became connected with the General Land- Office in Washington City, and largely assisted in saving the archives of the office when the public buildings were burned by the British in 1814. After that date, until 1844, he was chief clerk in the office of the surveyor-general of the Northwest, first in Chillicothe, and afterwards in Cincinnati, where he lived more than thirty years. It was under his oversight for this long period that the government surveys were ])lanned and conducted in Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Iowa. Mr. Williams was a man of much reading and general information. His library was large, and his acquaintance with Methodist history and theol- ogy was extensive and accurate, and he wielded a vigorous pen. He wrote much, on scientific sub- jects, for NilesC Register and Silliman's JotiniaJ. and on refigious and literary subjects for The MHhodisi Magiizi)ie, Ladies' Repository, and the church papers. A Jlethodist for sixty years, he was ever loyal to the church and earnest in the promotion ofits interests. From him came the original suggestion for the pulilication of the Meth- odist Almanac (1832), and of the Ladies' Reposi- tonj (1840). He was the father of the Ohio Meth- odist Historical Society, the first of the kind in the church : and was one of the founders and a life- long trustee of the AVesIeyan Female College in Cincinnati, and of the Ohio Wesleyan University, at Delaware, 0. Williams, William G., LL.D., was born in Chillicothe, O., Feb. 22, 1.S22. He graduated at Woodward College, Cincinnati, in 1844 ; and, the same year, upon the organization of the Ohio Wes- leyan University, Delaware, 0., he was appointed i to a position in the faculty. With this institution I he has remained connected fof thirty-four years ; and is now the only one left of the original faculty. In 1S47 he liecrame Adjunct Professor of Ancient Languages, and in 18.50 Professor of Gre(rk and Latin Languages and Literature. In 1864 the chair was divided. He now holds the position of Wright-Professor of Greek Language and Litera- ture, and Chrisnnin-Professor of Hebrew Language and Literature. In 1S56, Professor Williams be- came a member of the Central Ohio Confei-encc, of which body he has been secretary for eighteen years. He served as chaplain of the 145th Regi- ment of Ohio Volunteer Infantry during its period of service in the summer of 1864. APPENDIX. FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. In the following tables the names of those who have labored in the foreign missionary fields are given so far as they could be collected from accessible documents. Though the list is not complete, it will be found convenient for reference, as it gives the dates of the appointment of each missionary, and in most cases the date of the return or death. Wesleyan Missionaries sent out by the British Conference. Sent out. Returned. 1S47 Adams, Thomas Friendly lalanda 1860 1873 Aiicock, George Gambia, W. Africa 1836 Aciily, Johns Canada lS5:i Albrightoii, Thomas M Bermuda and N. B 1861 1835 Aldis, James West Indies IS.'iO 1840 Aldred, John New Zealand 1814 Allen, John D Nevis died 1817 1824 Allen, Mortimer Demerara 181'J Allen, Samuel Ceylon 1832 1842 Allen, William (B.) West Africa 1848 1862 Allsopp, John South Africa 1843 Alton, George Gibraltar and Spain 1871 1815 Ames, William Demerara rf. 1821 1842 Amos, Richard Sierra LeonQ&Australia...(i. 1870 1870 Augwin, Charles West Indies 1832 Angwin, Thomas Nova Scotia 1842 Annear, Samuel... Westeni Africa d. 1852 1840 Appleyard, John W Graham's Town ..d. 1874 1820 .\rchbell, James South Africa 1849 IS.OS Arcnistoad, Win. M 1863 1839 Arthur, Wni., MA 1841 1817 Avard, Adam C Princo Edwards l9laml...d. 1821 1834 .\tkins, John Jamaica 1870 1813 Ault, William Ceylon d. 1815 1827 Ayliff, John South Africa d. 1862 1857 Badcock, John West Indies 1838 Badger, Henry Sierra Leone 1846 Bailie, John A .South Africa 1876 Bailie, Thomas II West Indies 1860 Baiue, Thomas Demerara 1837 Bamford, Stephen NovaScotia d. 1840 Banfleld, James W. Indies and Demernra...d. 1S56 Batiks, Jolni S Bangalore, East Indies 1865 1826 Banks, Matthew West Indies 1837 1833 Bannister, William Barhadoes d. 1854 1825 Barber, Wm Gibraltar d. 1828 1865 Barker, Itlanasseh West Indies 1867 Barley, Alexander F Manaar^oody 1871 Barley, Alfred L West Indies 1844 Bailey, David Demerara 1863 1840 Baniley, George Hudson's Bay 1830 Harr, Daniel Jamaica d. 1835 1819 liarnitt, George M Eastern British America 1857 Barralt, John C West Indies and Germany... 1865 Barrett, Edward J South Africa 1824 Barry, John Montreal d. 1838 , 1852 1870 1848 1875 Seat out. Returned. 1865 Barton, H. S South Africa 1857 Batchelor, Peter India 1857 18.57 Bate, Thomas Bahamas 1870 1861 Baugh, George Ceylon 1786 Baxter, John West Indies d. 1806 1815 Beacock, William Prince Kupcrt's Bay d. 1817 1820 Beard, George West Indies 1639 1839 Bell, John Nevis, West Indies d. 1839 1821 Bell, William Gambia d. 1822 1817 Bellamy, George Demerara d. 1821 1841 Bennett, William NovaScotia d. 1858 1828 Bent, Joseph F New Brunswick 1845 Bertram.John P South Africa 1837 Bewloy, Thomas H Jamaica d. 1838 1830 Biggs.Joseph West Indies d. 1859 1843 Binks, W. L Demerara 1839 Bickford, James West Indies and Australia^ 18.34 Bird, Mark B Hayti 1792 Bishop, Abraham Grenada d. 1794 1851 Bishop, Charles H Hayti 1864 1870 Bishop, Josephus West Indies '. 1874 1834 Bissell, John St. Vincent 1843 1786 Black, William Nova Scotia d. 1834 1837 Blackwell, John West Indies 1846 1844 Blake, Edwin Jamaiai 1857 1844 Blanchtlower, George St Christopher 1854 1854 Bleby, Henry Jamaica 1862 Bleby, John I West Indies 187S 1831 Bleby, Richard H Demerara 1858 Blencowo, George South Africa 1813 Boothby, Jeremiah West Indies d. 1816 1871 Boulter, Robert S India 1826 Bourne, Alfred India d. 1836 1828 Box, William West India 1836 1829 Boyce, William B South Africa and Australia. 1856 1874 BramfitI, Thomas China 1S:16 Branstone, Edward West Indies 1846 1808 Brewer, James C West Indies 1871 Brewer, John W China 1845 Brewster, John Eastern British Aoierica 1865 1854 Bridgart, John Westeni Africa d. 1869 1869 Bridgewater.J. II West Indies 1824 Bridgnell, William Ceylon 1849 18.57 Brigg, Arthur South Africa. 1861 Brighouse, diaries Madras 1866 1826 Britten, Henry West Indies 1836 1860 Broadbent, .T. 11, B.A Calcutta 1870 1815 Broadbent, Samuel Ceylon 1005 1006 APPENDIX. Seat out. Returned. 18()a Bruadbent, Thomas Demerara 1871 1807 Ui'o.idley, Berijaniiu Ceylon ISUri ISOf) Brown, John (D.) Ceylou lHli7 Brown, Kicliard (B.) Madras 1846 Brown, .Saniuol (B.) West Indies 1870 Brown, Sanini'l T Jamaica Brownell, Jolm West Indies d.. 1828 Brownell, Jolm B Canada d. 1803 1855 Brownell, Steplien Canaila 1866 I8:tG Buckley, James Nova Scotia IWl'J Bnddlo, Thomas New Zealand 1837 Buller, James New Zealand 1839 Bumby, John New Zealand d. 1840 1803 Bunting, Henry Jamaica 1873 1820 Burdon, Robert Jamaica 1872 1853 Bnrgeds, .\rminin8 Madras 1870 1866 Burgess, William Madras 1800 Burkonhead, John Antigna d. 1803 1845 Burrell, Samuel W. Indies and S.America..(/. 1867 1831 Burrows, Thomas Jamaica 1847 1816 Burt, William Canada 1828 1825 Burton, John West Indies 1832 1856 Butcher, George Nova Scotia 1867 1848 Butcher, Thomas B West Indies 1858 1835 Butters, Williiim Australia 1863 1840 Buttle, George New Zealand 1866 Buzza, Charles Barbadoes 1826 Cadman, Jonathan West Indies 1840 1815 Callaway, John Ceylon 1808 Callier, Philip Demerara 1874 1838 Calvert, James Fiji and Africa 1870 Cameron, H. M Africa 1828 Cameron, James Africa 1805 Cameron, John R Africa 1868 Campbell, John A Demerara 1851 Cannell, Thomas West Indies 1800 1832 Cargill, Diiviil, M..\ South Sea Islands d. 1843 1815 Carver, Robert Ceylon 1819 Carvog.'o, Benjamin Tasmania 1810 Catterick, Thomas Eastern British America 1839 1871 Cawood, Samuel B South Africa 1857 Chambers, T. M., M.A West Indies 1857 Chanipneas, Thomas West Africa 1861 1871 Chaplin, Arthur P South Africa 1848 Chapman, Benjamin New South Wales 1865 Chapman, Francis West Indies 1837 Chapman, George West Africa and W. Indies.. 1858 Chase, James E West Indies 1834 Cheesborough, Hilton We^t Indies and Canada 1854 Cheesewright, James West In-Hex 1830 1860 Choate, Thomas J West Indies 1873 1868 t'hubb, Theopliilus South Africa 1837 Churchill, Charles, M.A Eastern British America 1862 18.'>6 Clarke, William New South Wales 1843 Cleaver, William West Indies 1863 Clement, Y. F West Africa d. 1874 1870 Cliir, William South Africa 1813 Clough, Benjamin Ceylon 1867 Cockill, W. B. C East Indies 1867 1786 Coke. T., LL.D America and India d. 1814 1808 Cole, Ebenezer AVest Indies 1818 took, Charles, D.D France d. 1858 1850 Cook, Emile V France d. 1874 18.53 Cook, Jean Paul France 1833 Cooney, Robt Canada d. 1860 1836 Cooper, Abraham West Indies d. 1838 1855 Cope, John Tasmania, etc 1834 Corbett, James Jamaica. d. 1835 1830 Corlett, John West Indies d. 1874 1826 Conrtics, John West .\frica d. 1829 1830 Co.\, James West Indies d. 1850 1853 Cox, Josiah China ~ 1857 1818 Crane, Robert 11 West Indies d. 1839 1829 Cranswick, Matthew Nova Scotia d. 1870 1869 Crawshaw, John (B.) West Indies Sent out. Returned. 1839 t'rood, Charles New Zealand, etc 1859 Cresswell, Timothy South Africa 1831 Crolt, George West Indies 1844 1826 Ci'ookes, William West Indies |838 1836 Crosby, Benjamin West Africa d. 1837 1821 Croscombe, William Gibraltarand Nova Scotia.d. I860 1838 Crowther, Jirjiathau India 1842 1829 Cryer, Thomas India d. 1852 1826 Cullingford, John West Indies d. 1846 1857 Cutnmings, James H East Indies 1868 1868 Curtis, John Bahamas d. 1874 1830 Curtis, Timothy Jamaica d. 1864 1871 Cusworth, R. W Calcutta 1806 Dace, John West Indies d. 1821 1861 Dulzell, Sauincl Toomkoor 1873 1847 Daniel, George Friendly Islands, Australia 1855 Daniel, John T South Africa 1869 Dannatt, Edward D West Indies and France 1858 Darrell, James H West Indies 1814 Davies, William Sierra Leone 1846 Davi;*, George H Canada 1814 Davis, Jcdin West Indies d. 1815 1849 Davis, Waller J Friendly Islands 18.56 Davis, William J South Africa 1870 1871 r)..vis, William Shaw South Africa 181(1 Dawson, William Nova Scotia d. 1846 1856 Dean, William II Batticaloa 1803 1801 Debpll, Philip West Indies d. 1803 1837 Desbrisay, Albert New Brunswick d. 1856 1862 Dieterle, Christian Germany 1854 Dillon, Kobcrt Sierra Leone 18.59 1863 Dixon, John (B.) India 1857 Dixon, Selh (B.j West Indies 1869 1861 Dodgson, J. D Australia 1847 Dorey, Gifford Canada 1863 1832 Dove, Thomas Western Africa d. 1859 1836 Draper, D.J Australia d. 1866 1812 Driver, William St. Eiistatins d. 1813 1865 Duff, John Jamaica 1834 Dugmore, Henry H South Africa 1794 Dumbleton, Thomas West Indies d. 1807 1835 Dunwell, Joseph K West Africa d. 1836 1858 Dnpuy, .\lfreJ J France 1841 Durrie, Samuel West Indies d. 1846 1800 Dutton, John West Indies d. 180(1 1875 Dyer, George West Africa 1837 Eacott, James Bahamas 1848 18.51 Edman, Aaron West Indies 1863 1822 Edmoudson, Jonathan West Indies d. 1866 1828 Edney, James West Indies d. 1866 1820 Eihvards, John South Africa 1837 Edwards, Thomas West Indies d. 1838 1865 Edwards, William F South Africa 1839 Eggleston, John Australia 1808 Ellis, William Newfoundland d. 1837 1871 Elton, Frederick South Africa... 1824 Engbind, Jolm F India 1833 1813 Erskine, George Ceylon 1834 Evans, Ephraini Canada 1803 Evans, Henry West Indies d. 1808 18.53 Evers, Peter J East Indies 1834 Fell, Henry Jamaica n(h Africa d. 1850 1836 Hodgson, William Jamaica 1829 Hodson, Thomas India 1840 Holden, William C South Africa Sent out. Bflturned 1850 Holdsworth, William Jamaica 1S71 18.36 Hole, George Ceylou d. 1846 1855 Holford, William South Africa 1820 Hoole, Elijah India 1827 Hornabrook, Richard Westlndies 1850 1836 Hornby, John West Indies 1841 1815 Horner, John Bombay 1871 Hosking, Thomas Westlndies 1866 Holliersall, James Westlndies 1820 Huddlestone, John Western Africa d. 1823 1842 Hudson, John Westlndies. 1862 Hudson, Josiah, B.A India 1819 Hume, Alexander Ceylon 1830 1838 Hunt, John Fiji d. 1848 1828 Hunt, William West Indies d. 1828 1862 Hunter, William South Africa - 1838 Hurd, Henry West Indies 1838 Hurst, George Australia 1856 Hutcheon, John, A. M India 1855 Hutton, Samnel China 1866 1819 Hyde, Thomas K West Indies d. 1830 1867 Inipey, Benjamin S. H South Africa 18-39 Inipey, William South Africa 1S41 Ingham, Jabez Newfoundland 1848 1839 Ironside, Samuel .\u8tralia 18.53 Irvine, Gilbert West Indies. 1815 Jackson, Elijah Ceylon 1836 Jackson, Joseph South Africa 1870 Jackson, William Bahamas 1846 Jiimes, Thomas Westlndies 1858 1835 Jefferies, Thomas Belize 1838 1829 JelTiry, Thomas Westlndies 1841 1846 Jenkins, Ebenezer E India 1864 1810 Jewett, William Westlndies 1814 1869 Johns, Clement South Africa 1868 Johnson, John C West Indies 18.35 Johnstone, John Canada 1829 Joll, Samuel Eastern British America...- 186.'> 1857 .Tones, ,Iohn India 186X 1871 Jones, William West Africa 1844 Jordan, Joshua Westlndies 18.35 Juff, William WestAfrica d. 1839 1820 Kay. Stephen 1829 Kcightley, John West Africa and West Indies 1843 1869 Kelshall, Jos. S West Indies _ 1854 Kelynack, William Australia «. 1862 Kent, Alfred Westlndies 1872 18.34 Kerr, David Jamaica d. 1854 18.50 Kerr, James Jamaica d. 1855 1841 Kessen, Andrew,LI..D Ceylon 1860 1840 Kevern, George Friendly Islands _- 1848 1831 Kilner, John Ceylon 1875 1830 Kilner, Thomas Ceylon 1840 18.56 King, Edward Australia - 1869 King, Samuel T West Africa 1847 Kirk, William New Zealand 1803 Kirkby, Thomas South Africa, _ 1844 Knight, Charles West Africa 1S51 I-aing, Timothy WestAfrica 18.55 I-iimplough, Roltert South Africa 1820 I.ane,George West Africa d. 1823 1872 I.angd»tn, Samuel Ceylon 1860 Langley, James South Africa 1866 Lawson, Thomas Westlndies _ 1817 I..iwry, Walter South Sea Islands d. 1859 1814 Leigh, Samnel New South Wales 1855 Levell, Alfred India 1867 Lewis, John Westlndies d. 1847 Lewis, J.hn WestAfrica 18,50 18G6 Lewis, William J Jamaica 1844 I.ightbody, William .\ustralia 1841 Lininiex, William West Indies _ 18S6 1868 Lindoe, Samnel Lee Westlndies 1862 Little, Henry India 1S44 Little, .Joseph - India 1868 1008 APPEXDIX. Returned. Sent out. 1861 Locket, Gcorgu West Indies 18»9 Luckyer, Edmund West Indies 1849 1827 Lofthouse, Thoma.s West Indies rf. 1871 1870 Lones, Ezekiel South Africa 1829 Longliottom, William India nud Australia..: .d. 1849 1857 Loiigden, Joliu South .\frica 1857 Longden, William K South Africa it. lNtJ4 1846 Lowe, William .\ustralia 1817 Lusher, Roliert L Montreal d. 1849 1867 Lyle, Arthur J. Continental India 1813 Lynch, James Ce.vlon 1869 Lyth. John, D.D Germany 1865 1836 Lyth, Richard B Fiji 1839 1854 Mack, Hans New South Walee 1856 Mack, John West Indies 1857 1813 McKenney, John S. Africa and Australia.. ..d. 1847 1867 Maidment, Enoch N West Indies 1874 Male, Arthur H Calcutta 1838 Male, Matthew T Continental India 1866 1847 Malvern, John Fiji 1839 1834 Mann, John West Indie» 1839 1860 Marrat, Jacoh India d. 1868 1856 Marrat, Jabez Uemerara, etc 1862 1800 Mardcn, Joshua Samuel, .\lirjah Continental India Is.*)" Samuel, .loel Continental India ISlil Samuel, Peter Jamaica 1844 18:16 Sanders, William West Afrtai lS:i8 1842 Sanderson, Daniel Continental India 1868 1870 Sanson], Jeremiah West Indies 1848 Sargeant, George- West Indies 1H44 Sargeant, William South Africa 18;il Satchell, William South Africa 1857 1K42 Savery, George West Indies 1850 1872 Savory, William H Dt-merara IHTo Sawday, George W India Istil Sawtell, Janii!8 R South .\frica 1863 Scarborough, Wm China 1870 Scates, Gardener Cape Town 1874 Scott, Edward H Demerara 18:l(l Scott, George, D.D Stockholm 1842 1863 Scott, George South Africa d. 1875 18.i9 Scott, James South .\frica ls.'i6 Scott, John Ceylon 1K6I1 Scott, John II South Africa 1862 Scott, Luke Ceylon 1869 1835 Seccombe, William Jamaica 1845 1867 Selby, Thomas G China 1876 Seller, Edwin South Africa 183G Sergeant, Richard Jamaica 1843 1869 Sharp, James Hayti 1815 Shaw, Barnabas South Africa. d. 1857 1820 Sh:uv, William South Africa 1860 1827 Shepstone, William South Afri<» d. 1873 1840 Shipman, Samuel A West Africa d. 1840 1868 Shii>stone, John Ceylon 1858 Shrewsbury, Jeremiah Weat Indies 1873 181.T Shrewsbury, Wm. J West Indies and S. America. 1836 1869 Silcox, Alfred J Demerara 1874 1874 Simpson, Robert West Indies 1876 Simpson, Robert Barcelona 1831] Simpson, William New South Wales 1845 18."i5 Simpson, William O Continental Inilia. I860 1842 Sinclair, William Jamaica 1855 1872 Sin/.ininex, Edward China 1863 Skerratt, John Madr.is 1S66 1840 Skevington, John New Zealand d. 1849 1874 Slack, E. R Jamaica 1871 Slade, George M Diamond Fields 1843 Smailes, I'urdon South Africa 18411 Smeeth, James Cape Town 1844 186."i Smith, .Alexander McN Jamaica 1846 Smith, George South Africa 1862 1848 Smith, George Jamaica 1866 1840 Smith, John South Africa d. 1876 1876 Smith, Richard Antigua IS.io Smith, Samuel J Canton 1865 1841 Smith, Thornley South Africa 1847 1875 Smith. Weslmnre S West Indies 1842 Smyth, Simuel Wi-st Indies 18,'i7 Soper, Henry West Indies 1865 I81.2 Southerns, Arthur A West Africa 1865 1S6S Southerns, Joseph F West Indies d. 1874 1871 Sowerbutts, JuhnCrompton.Toomkoor fi4 Sent out. Returned. 1869 Spencer, Thomas P West Africa 1871 1835 Spinney, John Fiji Islands d. 184(i 1857 Spratt, Edward Dcmerard 1813 Squance, Thomas 1839 Sqnarebridge, Edward G India d. 1840 1821 Squire, William Canada d. 1862 1862 Start. Jo.eph South Africa. 1856 Stephenson, Ibdit., B..\ Madras 1841 Stinsou, Joseph Canada d. 1862 1829 Stott, Ralph Ceylon and South Africa 1862 Stott, Simon II Ceylon and South Africa 1876 Strutt, Edward Jaffna 1868 Sumner, Elijah H Bahamas 1861 Sunderland, Slater Demerara 1874 1838 Sutch, James Tasmauia 1840 1865 Sutton, Stephen Jamaica 1838 Swallow, William West Africa. 1843 1864 Swinnerton, George F Demerara 1871 1.^63 Sykcs, Christopher B West Africa 1867 1857 Sykes, George Honduras Bay 18.57 Sykes, Henry J India 1869 1812 Sjmons, Samuel West Africa d. 1844 1857 Symons, Silas E Central India 1868 Talbot, William Ceylon 1865 1861 Taylor, Alfred West Africa 1869 18711 Taylor, Archibald Jamaica 1840 Taylor, Francis South Africa. d. 1844 lSo4 Teal, Francis West Africa 1858 1873 Tearle, Philii South Africa 1868 Tebb, Robert Kandy 1870 Terry, George Bahamas 1873 1876.Thackray, John, B.A Jamaica (Theological Tutor) 1841 Thackray, William West Africa d. 1844 18T4 Thacki-ay, William W St. Kitt's 1840 Thomas, James S Kaffraria d. 1856 1855 Thoman, Jcrhn Friendly Islands 1860 1847 Thomas, John West and South Africa 1868 1841 Thompson, Edward J Jamaica d. 18.51 1870 Thompson, John M Trivalore 1852 Tindall, Henry South Africa 1835 Tindall, J..liri Hayti 1840 1843 Tindall, Joseph South Africa d. 1861 1838 Towler, William Hayti d. 18.53 1831 Toyne, Elijah Ceylon 1841 1836 Trcsaskis, Benjamin West Indies, West Africa ... 1859 Trotmau, Thomas H West Indies 1860 Truman, Francis India 1871 18.32-.33 Tucker, Charles Friendly Islands. 1842 1870 Tull, John R. F West Indies 1864 Tyas, Veti-anio West Africa 1869 1847 Tyson, William Jamaica and South Africa... 1854 Vercoe, John Friendly Islands 1862 1827 ViKis,Eyerard West Indies 18.37 1865 Waite,.Tolin West Africa. d. 1872 1841 Waldeii. Charles West Africa. d. 1841 1846 Wallace, James Colomb d. 1S47 1820 Walker, William Bangalore d. 1873 1847 Walton, John Ceylon 1860 1860 Walton, William Ceylon d. 1866 18,'i9 Ward, Anthony G Demerara. 1864 1839 Waterhou«e, .Tohn Tasmania (Gen. Supt) d. 1842 1843 Watkins, Benjamin West Africa d. 1844 1861 Wat-on, William Barbadoes 1864 18.36 Wayniouth, W. T West Indies. d. 1856 1862 Wayniouth, Wm. J West Indies 1871 1846 Wayte, .lames H West Africa d. 1846 1871 Weavind. Gwirg" South Africa. 1853 Webb, Edward D Honduras Bay 1868 Webb, William Nova Scotia rf. 1840 Webb. William Tonga d. 1852 18.56 Welwter, .loseph West Indie", Gibraltar, etc.. 1863 1874 Welch, Oswahl Honduras 1840 West. Thomas Friendly Islands 18.56 18:16 West. William West IndiesandW. Africa.. 1873 1875 West lake, William Jamaica. 1010 APPENDIX. Sontout. Returned. 1847 Wostle.v, Janica R Jamaica d. 1847 1846 Wlmrton, Ilonry Went Africa d. 1873 18:17 Wheelock, Jesse Weat Indies d. 1841 Isr.S Wliite, Abraham S Imlia 1865 18,10 While, Charles South Africa 18G2 White, Joseph Fiji 18G."» Wluteliead, Silvester China 18J4 Whitehouse, Isaac West Indies d. 1874 1876 Wliitiiey, Joseph Lvicknow 1872 Wliittleton, Kobi'rt ISnhamas 1872 Wilkin, Samuel R Colombo 1876 Wilkin, Thorn IS H Graham's Town 1862 Wilkinson, William J West Indies 1871 Williams, Alfreds West Indies 1876 I84C Williams, John S India 1841) Williams, William West Indies d. 1858 1836 Wilson, Francis Vavau rf. 1846 18.'-)2 Wilson, Henry P West Indies d. 1860 1846 Wilson, John South Africa 180i Wilson, William Fiji 1860 1873 Winston, W. Ripley Point Pedro 1871 Winter, John Edward West Indies 1876 Wood, Adam P West Africa 1S27 Wood, John West Indies 1841 1S50 Wood, John, B.A West Indies 1858 1S76 Woolmer, Theophilus West xVfriea IS.-.S Wray, J. Jackson West Africa 1860 1S47 Wrench, Richard West Africa and W. Indies.. 1856 1863 Wright, David West Indies 1R40 Wyalt, Henry West Afri. a d. 1841 1S71 Wynne, William South Africa 1844 Young, Martin .lamaica 1854 1823 Young, Robert West Indies 1830 1824 Young, Samuel South Africa 1835 Missionaries of the United Methodist Free Churches. Brown, J. li. W E.ist Africa Frederick, Galpin China Leigh, W.J West Africa 1863 New, Charles F,ast Afi icii d. 1875 Swallow, Robert China 1861 W^ikefield, Thomas Kaat Africa Walmsley, Silas Sierra Leone Wilson, Philip York, West Africa Missionaries of the Methodist New Connection. Hall, W. N China Hodge, W. B China Innocent, .Tohn China Five native helpers Ctiina Primitive Methodists. The foreign mission stations of the Primitive Methodists are one or two stations amon* the natives in Australia and the island of Fernando Po, West .\frica. We have not tlio names of the mis- sionaries. Missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Mission. Returned. Wlien Conference sent out. Relation. 1874 (Oneida) Adams, Hot-.ice J India 1872 Des Moines. ..Badley, B. H India 18.58 Newark Baldwin, S. L China 1858 Baldwin, Mrs. EM China d. 1861 Baldwin, Mrs. E. O China 18.59 Kock River. ..Baume, James India 1866 1861 Indiana Binekley.S. L China 1864 1861 Binckley, Mr*. S L China 1864 1873 W. F. M. S..'.BIaekmor, Miss L. K India 1875 N. W. Ind Blackstock, John S. India Bowen, George S. India 1861 East Bait Brown, J. D India 1876 1871 W. F. M. S... Brown, Miss Maria (Mrs. G. R. Davis) N. China when Conference sent out. Relation. 1872 N. W. Ind Buchtel, H. A 1872 Buchtel, Mrs 1870 Kansas Buck, P. M 1834 Burns, Francis (Bishop).... 1874 N. E Butler, J. W 18.16 N. E Bulhr, William, D.D 1873 N. E Butler, William, D.D 18.56 Buller, Mrs. W 1873 Butler, Mrs. W 1875 W. r. M. S....Campbell, Miss L.A 18,5:) Cardenas, Benigno 1869 Erie Carlsson, B. A 18.54 riiiladelpllia..Carrow, G. D 1863 New York Carter, Thi>mas 1S72 New York ... Carter, Thomas 1876 W. F. M. S Cary, Miss M. F , 1858 Cawdell. JamesA 1858 W. Wis Cederholme, A 1875 Detroit Challis, D. C 1874 Erie Chandler, D. W 1874 Chapin, Miss J. M 1875 N. Y.East Cheney, N. G 1872 Upper Iowa... Cherrington, F.B 1874 (Oneida) Cliristian, C. W 1852 Coker, Philip 18.52 Philadelphia. Colder, J 1847 Mich Collins, J. D 1847 Collins, Mrs. J. D 1873 W. F. M. S... Combs, Miss L. L., M.D.. 1873 Cent. N. Y....Cook, A.J 1873 PliihuJelphia.Correll, J. II 18:i:i Virginia Cox, Melville B 1870 Rock River. ..Craven, Thomas 1875 Iowa Craver, S. P 1871 N. Y. East Cnnninghnin, Edward 1874 Cnrties, W. F. G 1874 (Oneida) Culling, H. A 1864 (Oneida) Daniel, Henry M 1875 Rock Kiver ..Davi.s, F. G 1871 Detroit Davis, G. R 1873 Newark Davison, J. C 1874 W. F. M. S Doming, Miss L. B 1836 Black Biv,ir...Dcmpster, John, D.D 18.50 New York Doering. C. II 1859 Downey, J. R 1874 Providence ...Dreese, C. W^ 1876 Newark Economolf, J.J 1873 Pittsburgh.. ..Edgell, B. E 1873 Edgell,Mre.B. E 1869 Elliott, M. C 1874 (Oneida) Fieldbrave, Isaac 1858 New York Flocken, F. W 1872 N.Ohio Fox, D.O 1.S44 Black Biver...Gary, George 1855 Philadelphia..Gibson, Olia 1868 Gibson, Otis 18-55 Gibson, Mr-. E. C 1874 (Oneida) Gilder, G. K 1871 Rock River. ..Gill, J. H 1871 .St. Louis C.ludwin, W. J 18.57 Rock River....G .odfelhiw, W 1874 Indiana Goodwin, F. A 1861 Philadelph a Gnicey, John T 1873 D.dawa'C Gray, R., M.D 1876 W. F. M. S....Crcen. Miss L. H., M.D... 1871 Michigan Hall, H. H Wisconsin Hansen, M 1853 Hansen, Walter 1871) (Oneida) Haqq, Zuhur-ul 1874 Cent. N. Y Hard, Clark P 1873 Pittsburgh. ..Harris, M. C 1873 Newark Harris, S. D 1873 Harris, Mrs. S. D 1865 Black Kiver.-.Hart, V. Mission. Returned. .Bulgaria .Bulgaria . India ..Liberiii rf. ..Mexico ..India ..Mexico ..India ..Mexico ..N.China ..New Mexico.. ..Sweden ..S. America.... ..S. America.... ..Mexico ..India . India ..Scandinavia... ..Bulgaria .FooChow ..S. America.... ..India ..India ..India ..Liberia ..China ..China ..China ...N. China . Cent.CTiina... ...Japan ..Liberia d. ..India ..Mexico ..India ...S.India ...India ..India d. ..S. India ,..N. China ..Japan ,..S. America.... ..S. America.... ..Germany ...India d. ..Mexico ..Bulgaria ..FooChow ..FooChow ..India d. ..India ..Bulgaria ..S. India ..Oregon ..Cliina ..Chinese in Cal ..China ..S. India ..India ..India ..S.America ..S. India ..India ..India ..India ..Cent. China.... ..Scandinavia... ..New Slexico... ..India ..S. India ...Tapan ..N. Oiina ..N. China ..Cent. China... 1873 1873 1863 I8C5 1865 1857 1871 1874 1868 1854 1851 1842 1859 1848 1865 1869 1868 FOREIGN MISSIOXARIE!^. 1011 Mission. Retamed. When Conference sent out. Relation. 186.". Hart, Mr. A. J _ CVnt. China... 1874 W. F. M. S Hastings, Mhs Mary Mexico 18C0 Wisconsin Hauser, Isaiata L India 1867 1848 E. Genesee ....Hicliock, Henry Cbina 1849 1M8 Hickock, Mrs. Henry Cliina 1802 E. Baltimore.Hicks, W. W India 186.T 1873 W. F. M. S Hoag, Mis« L. H Cent. Cbina... 1853 N. Y'. E Home, J. W » Lil.eria 1858 1862 Troy Hoskins, Robert India 1S77 W. F. M. S... Howard, Miss L , M.D N. China 1873 W. F. M. S ...Howe, Misi Gertrude Cent. China... 1867 Black River...Hnnipbrey, J. L., M.D India 1874 1866 Newark Hurst, J. F., D.D Germany 187.'? Cent. Pa. Hykes. J. B Cent. China... 1871 St. Louis Ing, John Cent. China... 1875 St. Louis Ing, .lohn Japan 1871 Ing, Mr. L. E Cent. Cliina... 1875 Ing, Mrs. L. E Japan 1861 New York Jak-x»n, Heniy India 1868 N. W. Ind Jackson, H. G S. America.... 1849 Connecticut. .Jacoby, L. S., D.D Germany 1872 1876 Janney, L. R India 1857 Janvier, J. T India 1862 N. Indiana lohnscm, T. 8., JI.D India 18,J'J Wyoming Judd, C. W India Kennedy, W. P Liberia 1837 Genesee Kidder, P. P ,S. America... 1840 1868 Knowle^, Samuel India 1870 (Oneida) Lai, Sundar India Cent. Ill Larsson. J. P Sweden 1834 Lee, Daniel Oregon 1844 1875 Erie Lee, David H S. India. 1S34 N. E Lee. Jason Oregon 1843 1873 W. F. M. S....Leming, Mi&< S. F 1874 18:17 N. E Leslie, David Oregon d. 1869 18-'>7 Pittsburgh Long, A. L Bulgaria 1847 Philadelphia.Lore, D. D., D.D S. America.... 1853 1874 W. F. M. S....Lore, Miss Julia, M.D. (Mrs. P. H. McGrew) India 1875 N. y. East Lounsbiiry, E. K Bulgaria 1867 Ohio .Lowrj-, H. H N". tliina 1867 Lowry, Mrs. P. N N. China. 1847 E. Baltin)ore.Macl.iy, E. S China 1872 187-2 Central Pa....Maclay, K. S Jai«in. „ Maclay, Mrs. H. C China 1872 Maclay, Mrs. H. O Japan 187.'i Rock River.. .McGrew, G. H India 187:! Troy 3IcHenry, \. D India 1870 East Genesee. SIcMahon, J. T India 1871 W. F. M.S McMillan, Miss C. (Mrs. P. M. Buck) India 1862 Pittsburgh Mansell, Henry India 1860 Vermont. Martin, C.E China -» i sent out. Relation. MiMion. Returned 1849 Indiana Owen, Isaac California. ..d. 186i; 1859 Vermont I'arker, E. W India 1870 (Oneida) Paul, Ambica Cham -India 1836 Maine Perkins, U. K. W Oregon 1S46 Peters, B S. India 18.53 Wisconsin Petersen, O. P Norway 1857 Pierce, Rtlpli India 1864 Pierce, Mrs. Ralph India...! 1870 Detroit Pilclicr, L. W N. China 18.53 Pitman, cliarle* Liberia- 1835 Tennessee Pitts, Fountain E S.America-... 1836 1870 N. Oliio Plumb, N.J FooChow 1870 Plumb, Mra. J. W FooChow 1871 W. F. M. S....Porter, Miss JIary B N. China 1857 Ohio Prettyman, W Bnlgaria. 1864 1872 W.F. M. .S Pnltz, Miss L. M India 1873 S. E. Indiaiia.I'yke, J. H N. China. 1873 - I'yke, Mrs. J. H N. China. 1853 Rayncdds, Sarah M Liberia 1851 Ohio Rieiiienselineider, E Germany Robbins, W. E S. India 18.38 Roberts, J..hn W. (Bi6hop)...Liberia. A 1875 1M7 New Jersey. ..Roberts, William Oregon 1874 Indiana. Robinson, John E S. India. Ibi^ers, John India 1876 Ri....Lanil>uth, James W China 1866 Newman, J. E Bra7.il 1874 Parker, A. P China 1848 S. Carolina.. ..Taylor, Charles, M.D China 18.09 N. Carolina. ..Wood, Manpiis L China 1867 Missionaries of the Methodist Church of Canada. ..Cochran George Japan . ..Eby, Charles S Japan . ..McDonald, Davidson, M.D. ..Japan. 1878 Meacham, ..Japan . Missionary of the African H. £. Church, 1877 Mosaell, C.W Hayrt II >i i-iQri < A BRIEF OUTLmE OF METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. The following list of Methodist authors and books is not intended to be full ; the space at my disposal would not permit the insertion of a complete list. Dr. Osborn's "Outlines of AVesleyan Bibliography"' (London, 1869), although it is confined to the works of ministers, occupies more than two hundred pages. An exhaustive Bibliography of American Methodi.st Literature would fill as large or a larger work. It would be almost a hopeless task to collect the names of all the Methodist laymen who have been authors ; their works are inscribed in the lists of all the larger publishing- houses, and have been issued from numerous local houses, book-stores, and printing-offices, without any marks to distinguish them from other authors, and their identity can be ascertained only by per- sonal acquaintance. The number of sermons, addresses, and pamphlets published by clergymen as well as laymen, most of which have only a local currency, can hardly be estimated. The attempt is made in the following article to group the more important works of Methodist publication, so as to form, a nucleus around which a more copious Biljliography may hereafter be arranged. The list of English books is a selection from the extensive list given by Dr. Osborn, with a few additions of works by laymen and later writers. Sermons and pamphlets are generally omitted. Works hy Wesleyan Ministers and Laymen. Alley, Geo. Our Class-Meetings. 1s.*j2. Appleyard, J". W. The Kaffir Lan- guage; its History, Nature, and Gram- mar. Archbell, James. -^ Grammar of the Becliuaiia Language. Arthur, "W., M.A. A Mission to the Mysore. 1S47. The Successful Merchant. 1852. The Tongue of Fire. 1856. In America. 1856. Italy in Transition. 1860. The Modern Jove. 1S69. Lite of Gideon Ouseley. 1877. The Pop-.thi' Kings, and the People. 1877. Atmore, Charles. The Methodist Me- morial, isi:'., Avery, John G. Memorials of the Rev. John Henley. 1844. Ayliffe, John. Vocabulary of the Kaffir Language. 1846. Banks, J. S. Martin Luther. Barber, Aquila. -V Brother's Por- trait. Memorials of the late Rev. William Barber. 18.30. Barr, J. T., M.A. Recollections of a Minister. 1838. Barrett, Alfred. The Pastoral Office. 1839. Catholic and Evangelical Principles viewed in their Present Application. 1843. Holy Living exemplified in the Life of Mrs. Tryer. 184.5. Christ in the Storm. 1849. The Boatman's Daughter. 1847. Life of the Rev. J. H. Buniby. 1852. Devotional Remains of Ml-s. Cryer. lS.'i4. Ministry and Polity of the Christian Church. 1854. Consolator. 1856. Bartholomew, James. Lectures on Palestine and Egypt. Bass, J. C. Life's Beatitudes. American Life. Bate, J. Cyclopedia of Illustralions. 1865. Class-Leader's Assistant. 1868. Aiils to the Spiritual Life. 1869. Beard, George. The History of Meth- .idism. A Poem. 1840. METHODKT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1013 Beaumont, J., IVE.D. Memoirs of Mrs. Maty Tatiiam. 18:J8. Beaumont, J. Tlie Life of the Rev. J. B(,-;Mnu..iit, M.D. 1856. Beech. J. H. The Good Soldier. A Me- iiiuir of Rev. H. Beech. 1850. Beecham, John, D.D. Constitution uf Wrsleyan Methcjdisiii. 1851. Ashatitet' and the Gold f%jast. 1841. Beet, J. A. CommeDtaiy ou RuiuauH. 1877. Bell, Hichard. The Great Po3>o.ssion: A Contrib-.itioii towards tlio Knowledge and Education of the lliiiuuii iSoul. 18G7. Benson, Joseph. Commentary on the Holy SLTiptiirt-s. C vols. 1818. Sermons on many of the most Important Passages in Scriptures. 3 voU. 1827. 3Iemoirs ..f Peard Dickenson. 1803. Slemoir of Rev. J..hn Flt-tcher. 1830. Blanshard, T. "W. Life of Rev. S. Brad- burn. 1871. Bleby, H. Scenes in the Caribbean Sea. 185*. Death Struggles of Shivery. 1S54. The Stolen CliiMren. Boyce, "W. B. Grammar of the Kaffir Languai^e. 1844. Ni-tea on South .\fri; S. Dunn, 186:J. " Cocks, Sampson. Sunbeams in Sorniw. Coke, Thomas, LL.D. Commentary on the Scrii)ture!^. 6 vols*. 18(il. Journals of Five Missionary Visits. History of the West Indies. Life. Coley, Samuel. Life of the Rev. Thomas Collins. 1m;8. Cook, Charles, D.D. Cantiquee Chre- tiens. Cook, Sdward. The Modern Mission* ary. 1H49. Cook, Jean Paul. Vie de Charles Cook. Cooke, Corbett. History of the Apos- tolical Succession. 1840. Corlett, John. Memorial of Seven Wes- leyan Jlissionaries. 18.'>G. Coulson, J. E. The Peasant Preacher. 18ol. Coultas, Harland. The Zoology of the Bible. 1S7G. Creighton, James. Dictionary of Scripture Proper Names. Edited Shuckford's History of the World. Crook, "Wm., D.D. Ireland and Amer- ican Jlethodism. Memorials. Lay Preaching. Sermons. Crowther, Jonathan. Life of the Rev. Dr. Coke. ISl.i. Portrait of Methodism. Cubitt, George. Scriptural Expositions. 1858. Columbas,or Discovery of America. 1859. Ct>rtes, or Discovery and Conquest of Mex- ico, 1859. Granada — Expulsion of the Moors from Spain. 1861. Davis, "W. J. Grammar of the Kaffir Language. Dixon, Jas., D.D. Life of W. E. Miller. Methodism in .tmerica. Methodi.^m ; its Origin, Economy, and Present Po<«ilion. Life of, by his Son, Rev. R.W.Dixon, M.A. 1874. Drew, Samuel. Life and Missionary Labors of the Rev. Dr. Coke. Resurrection of the Body. Immateriality and Immortality of the Soul. Duncan, Peter. Narrative of a Mission to Jitmaica. Dunn, Samuel. Memoirs of Seventy- five Eminent Divines. Dictionary of the Gosp'-Is. Memoirs of Mr. Thomas Tatham, and of Wesleyan Methodism in Nottingham. Lectures on Poiwry and on Scripture C ha meters. Dwyer, John. Memoir of Mr.T. Shil- lingion. Woi.i mV Work in the Church. Bdmonson, J., M.A. Concise System of Self-Govemment. Short S>-rmon-)on Important Subjects. Scriptural Vi.-ws of the Heavenly World. Sntwisle, J. Memoirs of the Rev. J. Paw.-son. 1809. Memoirs of, by his Son, Rev. J. Entwisle, Jr. 1848. Btheridge, J. "W. The Apostolic Min- ihtry. 18:36. Miseiicordia. 1842. Horse Araniaica}. 1843. History of the Syrian Churches. 1846. AiM)st^>lical Acts, etc., from the Peshito. 1849. Jerusalem and Tiberias. 1856. Lift) of Dr. Clarke. 1858. Life of Dr. Coke. 1860. The Targum<« of Onkelos from the Chal- dee. 1862. Sverett, James. The Village Black- smith. is:a. The Polemic Divine. 1839. Menioirs of William Dawson. 1842. Correspondence of Wm. Dawson. The Walls End Miner. 1851. Adam <'larke Portrayed. 1849. Farmer, Eliz. Fiji and the Fijians. j Farrar, John. Proper Names of the I Bible. 1844. Biblical and TliKilogical Dictionary. 1S52. .\n Ecclesiastical Dictionary. 1853. A Key to the Pronunciation of Scripture Nanie>*. 18.57. A Manual of Biblical Geography. 18.57. Field, Benjamin. Hand-Book of The- ology. Fletcher, John. Works and Life. 13 vols. Checks to Antinomianism. Fletcher, Mrs. Mt-moirs ofi by Rev. H. Mi'ore. Fox, William. The Western Coast of Africa. 1851. Histury of Wesleyan Missions on the Western Coiist of Africa. 1851. Gaulter, John. Simpsk'n's Plea for Re- ligion, with Memoir. 1S12. Geden, J. D, Fernley Lecture. Didsbury Sermons. Gibson, "W., B.A. Recollections of other Lands. 1852. Paris during tbeO^mmune. 187(t Gogerly, Daniel J. The Evidence and Doctrines of ibe Christian Religion. 1862. Numerous pa|)ers of Buddhism. One of the translators of the Singhalese version of the Bible. Gregory, B. High Church Principles Tested. 1S57. Memoir of Emma Tatham. 1864. Memoir of Walter Powell, the Thorough Business Man. 1871. The Holy Catholic Church (Fernley Lec- ture). 1873. Memorials of the Rev. F. A. West. 1873. Grindrod, Edmund. Compendium of the Lawr« and Regulations of Wesleyan Methodism. 1842. Hall, John. Memorials of Wesleyan Mini.strrs from 1777 to 1840. 1877. Wesleyan Methodist Itinerancy; an Al- phabetical Arrangement of the Cir- cuits in Great Britain, showing what Ministers have traveled in tliem. 1876. 1014 APPENDIX. Hampson, John. Memoirs of the late Kev. Julin Wi-Jtley. 17'Jl. Hannah, Dr. John. Memoirs of the Kev. P. Stoiier. 1828. Lectures o» tlie Stmly of Christiiin The- ology. Life of Kev. Theophiliis L<-88i'y. 184ii. Hardy, Robert Spence. On the Con- nect i'>n of the Uriti>h (Jovernment with the Iilolatry of Ceylon. 1834. Notices of thf Holy Laiul, and other Places mentioned in Scripture, visited iu 1832, 1833, and 1835. Mirror of Scriptures (in Singhalese). EtiBtern Monachisni. A Manual of Buddhism. 1853. Tht' LegeiKls ami Theories of the Budd- hists, c'linpared with History and Scii'H'e, — and other Works. Hare, Edward. A Preservative against the Errura of Socinianism. 1814. Caveat aj;ainst .\ntinomianism, 181G-17. Treatise on Justitication. 1817. Pulpit Keniaius. Harris, Thomas. Life of Rev. William Bmmwcll. IS.').'*. Hartley, John. Hid Treaaures and the Searrh fur them. lS.n9. Harvard, W. M.. D.D. Captivity and Escape of Captain Robert Knox. 1821. EBtablisliinent and Propress of the Mis- sion to Ceylon and India, founded by Dr. Coke. 18-23. Mem'iii-8 of Mrs. E. Harvard. 1825. Hazlewood, David. Fijian and Eng- lish Dictionary. 1854. Hellier, B. Memoir of Rev. M. C. Tay- lor. Hill, W. Alphabetical Arrangement of Wesley an Ministerw' Appointments. 1819-().'i. Hoole, E., D,D. Madras, Mysore, and the South of India. 1844. The Year-Book of Missions. 1847. Horner, Francis. A Sttiry of London Life, founded on Fact. Hughes, Thomas. Faithful Endur- iiiice. and HiKb Aitn. 18G7. The Divine and thi" Humiin, in Nature, Revebttion, Religion, and IJfe. The Human Will: it.s Functions and Freedom. Cla-'s-^Ioeting'* and Membership. Hunt, John. Entire Smotification: its Nature, the Way of its .Vttainment, nnd the Motives for its Pursuit. 1853. Mt-niuir of tb*- Rev. William Cross Mis- sioii;iry to tin- Kr:<>ndly and Fiji Islands. Huston, Robert. Cautions and Coun- sels ioMresaed to the Young. 1866. Lett'Ts on the Excelb-ncies of Remark- able Scripture Personages. Isaac, Dr. ColUcted Works. 3 vols. Jackson, Thomas. Life of John Good- win, A.M. 1822. Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Rev. R. Watson. 1834. The Centenary of Wesleyan Methodism. 1839. Life of Rev. Charles Wesley. Journal and Correspiindence of Rev. C. Wesley. Life of Rev. R. Newton, D.D. 1855. Tb-' Providence of God, viewed in the Light of Holy Scripture. 1857. Recollections of my own Life and Times. 1874. Mr. Jackson wrote also a great number of smaller works. Jenkins, S. S., M. A. Sermons preached at Madi-as. IS03. Modern .\theism 1877. Jenkins, John, D.D. The F.iithful -Minister. Memorial of R«'V. W, Siptire. 1853. Job80n»F. J., D.D. Chapel and School Architecture. 1S.50. A Mother's Portrait. 1855. America an1. Religion in Earnest. 1861. Die Zionsharfe (Ziou's Harp). 1863. Der Sonntags-Gast (The Sunday Guest). 1863. Kleine Lieder filr kleine Leute (Little Hymns for Little People). 1864. Macafee, Daniel. A njitomy of Popery. IS 00. Macbrair, Robert M., A.M. Travels in Effypt, Syria, and Western Africa. 1830. A Grammar of the Mandingo Language. The Gospel according to St. Matthew traiislatcrl into ^landingo. McCuUagh, Thomas. The Earnest Life. Memorials of Rev. Owen Key- sell. 1804. Macdonald, Jam^es. Mt'moirs of the Rev. .I-.s.-pb B.nson. 1S'J2. Macdonald, James A. Heavenward. ^^L-morials of Mrs. Treffrey. 1806. Li^ht and Love. Memorials of Joseph Liddle. 1807 The Principia and the Bible. McHardie, Mrs. James Turner; or, How to Kuach the l^Iasses. 1877. McOwan, John. Memoir of the Rev. p. ter Mcliwan. 1873. McOwan, P. Memoir of Mr. C. Dove of Leeds. 1840. I^vc miide Perfect. 1858. Pnictical Conrtiderutions on the Christian Siibbath. 1S47. Mcm-'irs i>f Miss Mary Fishwick. Marsden, Joshua, -\muscments of a Mission. 1818. Sketches of the Earlier Life of a Sailor, now a Minister. ISil. Narrative of a Jlisaion to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and the Bahama Islands. To which is added "The Mis- sion," an Original Poem. Marrat, Jabez. Northern Lights. Pen and Pencil Sketcbe? of Modem Scottish Worthies. 1877. In the Tropics. 1877. l>avid Livingstone. Mather, G. Essay on the Beautiful and the Sublime. 1S7.5. Lectures on tlip Sublime. Maunder, George. Eminent Chris- tian I'bilaiithropirtts. 1S53. Methodist Temperance Magazine, Editor of. Methodist Magazine. Tb<- bound volumes of the Methfidift and Armi- nian Magazines include the issues of one hundred yeara. They contain, besitles much literary and biographical matter, condensed reports <)f the pro- ceeiiings of the Conference and of the Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Connection, and are convenient for reference. Milner, Joseph T. The Oratory; or The Duties of the Closet illustrated and recfiiiimenilrd. 1832. Sermons on ImjHirtant Subjects. 1835. Minutes of Conference. The min- utes of the III itish Conference from the beginning have been published in a collection of large octjivo volumes, of which the C(mference« from 1744 to 1872 occupy eighteen. They have also been published in a series of volumes of the 12mo size. They ran be ob- tained eiiherin the fonii iu which the luinute-i for several years are collected into single voliiine^^, or, at least for the later years, in sej)amte volumes for each year. A collection of the minutes of the Irish Conference from the first session, id 1753, was published by order of the Conference of 1803. It corapriseB, for the present, three volnnn-s. bringing the record down to the year 1860. The minutes of the aftiliated Conferences are also published at the ('olonial Con- ference offices, either in bound volumes or pamphlets. Tlie.*e works are all rich in materials for history, and con- lain sati.*fac:tory biographies of all min- isters who have died members of tlie Conference. The minutes of other Methodist bodies are published at their respective book- rooms, on a plan similar to that of the Wesleyan minutes. MoisterjWm. Memorials of Missionary Labors in Western Africa, West Indies, and the Cape of Good Hope. 1806. METHODIST BIBLIOGUAPHY. 101 ;j Sermons. 1801. Mister Horn and his Stories, Sketches, Fiicts, etc., in Connec- tion with the Mirfsionary Enterprise. 1S68 Life and Labors of Rev. Barnabas Shaw in Southern Africa. Life and Labors of Henry Wharton. 1874. Moore, H. Life of Uev. J. Wesley, M.A. 1792. Life of Mrs. Mary Fletcher, of Madek-y 1838. Morgan, James. Life of T, Walsh. Moulton, "W. M., D.D. Winer's Grammar of (ireek New Testament Diction. Myles, "William. Chronological His- tory of the Methn,iist.s. 1798-1813. Newton, Robert, D.D. SirmonH. Life, Lal>ur3, ami Travels of, by a Wes- leyan Minister. lSii5. Ouseley, Gideon. Old Christianity. Page, I. E. The King's Ilighway. An- unal Volume. Pascoe, W. G. Daily Heljw to the Higher Life. Pawson, John. Pearse, M. G. Friends. John Tregennweth, his Mark. Daniel Quorm and his Religious Notions. 1873. Sermons for Children. Goodwill. Pierce, Wm. Kcclesiastical rrinciples and Polity of the Wesleyan Methodists. 1S73. Piggott, H. J., B.A. Memoirs of Miss E. Geoige. 1858. Pope, "W. B. Compendium of Christian Theology. 1877. The Person of Christ. Dogmatic, Scrip- tural, and Historical {Fernley Lecture). 1871. The Players of St. Paul. 1S7G. Intermediate State. Stii-T's Words of the Lord Jesus (trans- lated). The Kingdom of Christ. 1869. Portrey, Jos. The Successful Student early crowned. 18G9. Society Meetings in Methodism. 1876. Powell, Thomas. Essny on the Apoa tolical Suicessitm. 1840. Prest, Charles. The Witness of the Holy Spirit. 1848. Priestley, Joshua. TnieWomanhund. Memoir of U«.v. Jiihn II.'SSl-I. Punshon, W. M., LL.D. Sabbath Chini.-s. 18117. The Prodigal Son. Four Discouraea. 18G7. Lectures on the " Prophet of IlDreb," his Life and its Lessons. "The Hugue- nots." " Macaulay." " John Bunyan." " Wilberforce." Bandies, Marshall. Forever! An Essay on El'Tiial Punishment. Reece, Bichard. Chrisiiun M=irtyr- olofiy, Hhodes, John. Our Visit to R me. With N.-tcs by the Way. Richey, Matthew. D.D. Memoir of W. IJl;ifk. with nil Account of the Rise and Progr-ss of Methodism in Nova Scotia. is:t9. Relatinn of John Wesley to the Church of England. The Sabbath. Bigg. J- H., D.D. The Principles of Wesleyan Metbndisra ascertained by Historical Analysis and defended by Scripture and Reason. 185U. Modern Anglican Theology. 1859. Essays for th<' Times. 1866. The Living Wesb-y as he was in his Youth and in his Prime. National Education. Is7;i. Roberts, Joseph. Oriental Hlustra- tions of the .Sacred Scriptures. 1835. The Identity of PojM^ry with Paganism. 1810. Robinson, Ed. J. Itumanism in Cey- lon, Iriiiia, and China. 1855. The Daiightere "f India: their Social Condition, Religion, Literatui e. Obliga- tions, and Prospects. 1860. Hindu Pastors. A Memorial. I(sri7. How to Pray and Wlial to Pray for. 1872. Tamil Wisdom. Tbe Mother of Jesus not the Papal Mary. Rowe, G. Stringer. Life of the Rev. J. Hunt, Missionary to the Can- nibaN. Rule, "Wm. H., D.D. Memoir of a Blissioii (o Gibraltar and Spain. The Brand of Dominic; or. The Inquisi tion at Rome Supreme and Universal. 185-2. The Tliird Crusade: Richard I. 1854. The Fall of the Creek Empire. 1854. Savanarola; or, The Dawn of the Ref- ormation. 1855. Mi^lanctbon; or, The Spirit of the Ref- ormation. 1856. A Narrative of Dun Angel Herreros De Mora, of his Imjirisonment by the "Tribunal of the Faith," and Escape from Spain. Translatiou and Intro- duction by Dr. Rule. 1856. Celebrated Jesuits. 1858. Martyr-^ of the Reforniatiuu. 1862. Historj'of the Inquisition, in every Coun- try wher-* it ha> been estahlif^hed. 18G8. An Hi>toricut Exposition of the Book of Daniel the Pr.'phot. 1869. Supplement to Dr. Elliott's Delineation of Koinan Catholicism. BrinK'ng the Infornuition down to 1877. Hooka in Spaiii-.h. Rymer, Richard. Life. Ministry, and Char-.cter of Rev. W. Jones. 1842. A Visible Church with no Invisible Mem- bers. 1801. Flowery of Pinidise. 1868. Sanderson, D. The Jaimini Bharata. A celebrated Canarese Poem, with TransUition and Xotes. 1S52. Canari'se aiui English Dictionary. Re- vised, corrected, and enlarged. 1858. Katha Sangmha ; or, Canarese Selec- tions. 186.1. Come to Jesus, in Canarese. 1863. Scott. G. Tellstriim II nd Lapland. 1868. Scott, John, D.D. A-llreS-seg delivered totlie Student-* at West Minuter Tmin- inj: Collpgi;, from ls.'.4 to Isr.T. Shaw, Barnabas. Memoriais of South Africa. is4n. Shaw. Wm. Memoir of, by his Ohlest Friend. 1874. Shaw, "Wm. The Story of my Hi^^sion in Southenstern Africa. 1860. Shelton. Bdward. Neglected Things. Shrewsbury. J. V. B. Memorials of Rev. W.J. Shrewsbury. 1868. Shrewsbury, "W. J. Note» on Ez©- kiel, Critical and Explanatory. 1863. Notes on Daniel and the Minor Prophets. 1866. Memoir of Mr->. Shrewsl.nry. Skewes. J. H. A Cumplete and Popu- lar Digest o( the Polity of Methodism. 1868. Index to John W'esley's Works. Smith, Benjamin. Climbing: a Man- ual for tbe Young who desire to Rise in Both Woride. Genjg Reset. History of Methodism in Macclesfield. Power of the Tongue; or, Chapters for Talkers. Soon Home. Sunshine in the Kitchen. Vice -Royalty. Counsels respecting the Coverniuent of the Heart. At tlie Feet of Jesus. 1868. Smith, Dr. George. Book of Proph- ecy. Comprising a Proof of the Ple- nary Inspirtition of Holy Scripture. Doctrine of the Cherubim. Harmony of tbe hivine Liijpensations. History of Wesleyan Methodism. Life and Reign of King David. Religion of Ancient Britain Historically C'Onsidered. Sacred Annals: Patriarchal Age. Sacred Annals : The Gentile Nations. The Cassiterides : An Inquiry into the C<'mmercial Ojierations of the Plia>ni- cians in Western Europe. Wesleyan Local I'reacber's Manual. Christian Pastorate. Perilous Times. Smith, Gervase. Memoirs of Samuel Oliver. l>5:i. Memoirs of Mi»s J. B. Davis. 1865. Smith. Thornley. S«s. 18G8. The History of Moses; viewed in Con- nection wilh R;;yptian Antiquilies. The History of Joshua : viewed in Con- nection with the Topography of Ca- naan. The Prophet of Sorrow. Walkinj; in the Light. A Memoir of Mrs. Bairstow. Won at Last. Memoirs of Capt. G. and Miv. H. Smith. Smith, "Wm. History of Methodism in Ireland. Stamp, "W, "W, Historical Notices of Methodism in Bradfonl and its Vicinity. The Orphan-House of Wesley, with Ni>- ticesof i'Zarly Methodism in Newcastle- npoti-T\ne and its Vicinity. 1863. Stephens, John. Chronicles of Wes- leyar. M.-thodi^tn. 1827. Stevenson, Mr. G. J. The Metho- dist Hynin-Book and its Associations. 1870. City Road Chapel, London, and its A8s<.»- ciations. Historical. Biographical, and Memorial. 1874. 1016 APPENDIX Steward, George. Mediatorial Sov- pri'ijxiity. the Mystery of Christ. Religion the Wenl of tlio Church and the Need of tlie Times. Ai f^iuncnt of tho Epistle to the Hebrews. Chunli (Jovernnient. 1853. Strachan, Alexander. Life of Rev. Siiniufl Leij.'h. lJSu5, Sutcliffe, Joseph, A.M. A Com- mentary on the Old and New Testa- ments. Two vol;*. ■ 1h;{4. And very many smaller works. Tatham, !Emina. Poems. 1864. Thomas, J. W. Lyra Britnnnica. 1830. The War ..f the Surplice. 1845. Byron and the Times. 1850. The Trilogy ; or, Djinte's Three Visions. Ist. Inferno, or Vision of Hell; 2d. Vision of Purgatory; 3d. Vision of Paradise. The Lord's Day; its History, Obligation, Importance, and Blessedness. 1865. Poems on Sacred, Classical, and Modern Subjects. 1867. The Tower, the Temple, and thu Minis- ter. 1872. William the Silent. 1872. Thompson, Thos, M.A. The Lips of Prayer opened to Purpose. 1865. Towrnley, James, D.D. IlUistrations of Itihlieal I-iteratiiro. 1821. Es.'iays on ELxle.siastical History and An- tiquity. 1825. The Reasiinf of the Law of Moses, from the MiMi'Ii Nevochini of Maimonides, with Notfs and a Life of the Author. An Introduction to the Literary History uf the BihlH. 1^28. Treffry, Richard. A Parental Por- traiture of Thomas H. Treflry. 1821. A Treatise on the Christian Sabbath. A Treatise on Secret and Social Prayer. A Treatise on ChristiaTi IVrCection. 1830. Memoirs of the Uev. R. Treffry, Jr. 1838. Memoirs of Mr. R. Trewavas. 1839. Memoirs of Rev. Jusepli Itenson. 1840. Short Discourses, Practical and Experi- mental. With Biographical Reminis- cences of the Author, by J. S. Stamp. IH-lfi. Treffry, R., Jr. Memoirs of Rev. John Smitli, late of Sheflield. 1833. The Infidel's Own Book. 1834. Lectures on the Evidences of Christian- ity. 1830. An Inquiry into the Doctrine of the Eternal Sonship uf our Lord Jesus Christ. ISC.'i. Turner, G. Tlie Promise of the Father. Turner, J. G. The Pioneer Mi.*isionary. 187U. Tyack, "W. D. The Miner of Perran- zahulce. 1SG6. The Snow, and other Poems. 1877. Tyerman, Luke. Tlie Life and Times of the Rev. Samuel Wesley, M.A. 1866. The Oxford Methoflists. Clayton, Ing- ham, Gambuld, Uervey, and Brough- ton. Life and Times of the Rev. John Wesley, M.A. 1870. The Life of the Rev. George Whitefield, M.A. 187G. Tyson, "William. Imputed Righteous- ness; or, the Scripture Doctrine of Jus- tification. 1858. Vanderkiste, RoberfW. Notes and N'jirrjitivi-s i.f a Six Years' Mission amun{; tlic Dens of London. 1853. Lost, but not Forever. 1863. Vasey, Mrs. Life of her Husband, — Rev. Thos. Vasey. 1K74. "Waddy, S. D., D.D. Sermons. 1877. Waddy, Miss Edith. A Year with the Wild Flowers. 1876. The Little Trowel. AValker, T. H. Gems of Piety in Hum- ble Life. I80S. The Down-Hill of Life; its Temptations and Dangers, 18C6. Youthful Obligations. 1867. Good Sei-vants, Good Wives, and Happy Homes. How Families are made Happy or Miser- able. A Coniiuinion for the Afflicted. "Walter, John. England's Curse ntid England's Cure. 18f>9. "Walton, Daniel. Tlie Mature Chris- tian; a Treatise on Entire Sanctifica- tion. 1843. The Witness of tlie Spirit. 184G. "Warren, Samuel, LL.D. A Digest of the Laws ami Regulations of Wes- leyan Methodists. 1835. The firnt edi- tion was published in 1827 as volume I. of Stephens's "Chronicles of Meth- odism." "Waterhouse, Joseph. Vah-ta-ah ; the Fijian Princess. The King and People of Fiji. 18GC. The Ocean Child and Missionary to Fiji. 1867. "Watson, Richard. A Biblical and Theological Dictionary. 1831. An Exposition of the Gospels of St. Mat- thew and St. Mark. 1833. Collected Works; with Life by T. Jack- son. Twelve vols. N.B. — The two specified above are not included in the C4 Letters and Miscella- neous works in three Vfdumr'S, and editions of his "Notes on the Old and New Testaments" have also been pub- lished. The collected edition of the "Poetical Works" of John and OharleH Wesley IB published in London, in tliirtecii volumes, 12mo. By far the larger part of the poems are by CharU-s Wesley. "Wesleyan Methodist Year Book and Connectional Record. Aiunuil (unolhcial), contains the ap- jtointmeiits and siuimiaries of the moi-e important reports and acts of the Coti- ft-renee. "Wesleyan Missionary Notices. The volumes of the "Wesleyan Mis- sionary Notices" from 1835 contain letters from the mission fields, ami de- tailed aceountx of the progress of the _ missions, with incidents mid much matter illustrating tlio character of th<' w»rk wliich are not given in tin- an- nual reports. "Wesleyan Missionary Society. ,\nnual Reports. "West, Daniel. Scenes in the Life of St. Peter. 18.34. "West, Francis A. Memoirs of Mrs. Gibson, of Newcastle-on-Tyno. 1837. The Presence of God with His People. 1840. "West, Thomas. Life and Journals of the Rev. D. West. 1857. llafoka; a Missionary Tale of the South Sea Islands. 18C0. Ten Years in South Central Polynesia. 18G5. Whitehead, John, M.D. Life of the Ri-v. John Wesley, M.A. 1703 and 17%. "Williams, H. "W., D.D. An Inves- tigation of the Versification and ProHO- dial Usages of the Iliad and Odyssey, etc. The Principles and Constitution of the Church of Christ as delineated in Holy Scripture. 1843. Principles of English Composition. 1843. The Incarnate Son of God. 1853. Union with Christ. 1857. An Exposition of St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans. 1869. Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews, 1871. Life of the Rev. Joseph Wood. The Priesthood of Christ (Fernley Lec- ture). Williams, Thomas. Fiji and the FijiaoB. 1858. "W^ilson, J. G. Facts and Incidents Illvistrative of Scripture Doctrines. 1858. W"ilson, "William. Newfoundland and its Missionaries. 1866. "Wiseman, Luke H., M.A. Christ in th'- Wilderness. 1857. Met! of Faith. "Withington, Thos. Free Thoughts on some Aspects of Modern Methodism. 186fi. Safe Steps in Perilous Times. 1868. "Wood, James. A Dictionary of the Holy Bible. Two vols. Wood, Thomas. Annihilafionism. "Woolraer, Theophilus. First Les- sons in Ancient History for Young People. 1809. Handliook of Methodism. "Workman, Edward. Tlie Duties of Wesleyan Stewards. 1869. METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. Young, Robert. Tlie Importance of Prayer- >l''i'tiiigH in promolinjx tho Re- vival uf Ueligioii. Ifi41. Showi-ra of Dlfssiilg. 1844. Tlie Si.uthiMM World. 18.14. Young, Samuel. A Mittsiouary Nar- mtivo. 184:2. itcsiduj tlie liHtd of booktt, uf wliicli tlie most impurtiiiit are given above, tlie names of the tollowing Wesleyan lireafliers who have puMished U-8 important works. p.im- phlets, ami sermon-f, aie given in Usborn's "Outlines.'' The dates given refer to the time of entry into the Conference. Agar, Joseph, ISln ; .Mtroyd, Thomas, 1849; Abler, Robert, D. II., 181 0; Allen, James, 182(1; .\ndei^on, James, 17S0; Ander- son, John, 1812; Andrews. Benjamin, LL.l)., 18:i4; Appelbe, Wm. !>., LL.D., 1834; Applcyard, John, 1809; Ather- ton, William, 1797; Atkinson, S^tmiiel, 1840; Atlay. John, ntW; Aver, Wm., 1700. Bacon, William, 1812: Ball. .Iose|,b U, 1847; Barker, Francis, lK;t:); Barry, John, 1824; Barton, William, 182(1; Beal, William, 18U8; Benninont, John, 1780; Beekwith, .lames, 1814; Beck- witll, William, 182G; Bedford, John, 18:i] ; Beech, John Hngh, 18:i7 ; Bell, Alexander, 181"; Bennett, J. B., M.D., 1834; Bersey, Thomas, ISKI; Bicknell, John, 1812; Bird, William, 18(10 ; Bish- op, Nicholas, 18(;o; Bhickett, James, 1803; Blencoe, (ienrge, 1839; Bond, Robert, 1829; Bond, William, 1834; Booth, John, 1779; l!o.l, William, 1829; Boyd, John, 1822; Brackenbnry, R. C, 1784; Braclbnrn, .Samuel, 1774; Brad- ford, Joseph, 1770; Brailstord, William, 182.T; Braitbwaite, Jolin, 1790; Bram- well, W, 178(i; Brandon, J.)hn, 175.i ; Brettell, Jeremiah, 1774; Bridgman, Thomaa, 1811; Bi.ieklehnrst, William, 1808 ; Brookes, Thomas, 18.18; Brown, John, 1807; Brown, Richard, 183o; Brnmwell, Tho.')., 18:18; Bryant, John, 1809 : Bryan, J., 1801 ; Buckley, Oeorgc, 1843; Buckley, James, 1791; Buddie, Thomas, 18:« ; Burdsall, John, 1796; Burgess, John, 1824; Burj;ess, Jtiseph, 1790; Burrows, Bamford. lS(i3; Burt, William, 1816; Burton, James D.,18ll.'>; Bush, Joseph, 18.52; Bustard, John, 18(17; Butler, Stephen, 1802; Byron, .lames M., 178.5. Callaway, J. H., 1815; (Jampbell, W. G., la:il; Carroll, John, 1828; Carver, Robert, 18I,i; (^a-e, William, ISO.'); Cas- son, Hodgson, ISl.",; Oatlerick. Thos., 1810; Cattb', William, 18:iC; Catton, James, 182:J; Ceniuck, John, 1740; Chalui'-rs, James, I8.",l; ('hambei>i, Thomas 51.. 18)0; Chaimian, Daniel, 1821i; f^heeseman, .larvis, 18:)n; Chet- tle, Henry II., I8:i2; Chettle, John, 1797: Cburchill, Chiirles, 18;i7; Clegg, William, 1,S08; Cocking, Thomas,1819; Cole, Joseph, 1780; (^ollins, Thimias, 18:i2; Cook, (\, D.D., 1810 (French); Cook, Jean Paul, 18.'i2 ( Frern hi; Cooke, James, 1822; Cooke. Joseldi, 179.5; Copeland, William, 1800; Coughlan, Lawrence, 17.55; Coiiltas. William, 1810; Cousin, M.chael, 1804; Cox, James, 1823 ; Crabtree, Abraham, 1811 ; Cranswick, James 51., 1810; Crawshaw, John, 18;i4; Creightoti, James, 178:1; Crook, William, l).l)., 1848; Cross, William, 1827; Crow(f, John, 1815; Crowther, Jonathan, 1784; Crowther, Jonathan, 18.:;i; Crump, Simpson, 1857 ; CuUen, .lobn, 1809; Cuiiiock, Ceorge, 1843; ('urnock, Nebeuiiab, 18;J4. Dace, John, 1800; Darney, William, 1742 ; Davies, Owen, 1789 ; Davies, Sanniel let, 1807; Davies, Samuel, 1843; Davies, William Isl, 1805; Davies WilliaTu ((;.), 184:i; Day, Jlatthew, 1811 ; De Jer.sey, Henry, 1819(Frenchj; Do Jersey, II. T.. 18.59 (Frenchj; I)e (^ueleville, Jidiii, 1780(Fretirh); Dickenson, I'oard, 1787; Dillon, John, 1701; Dixon, 51iles C., 1809; Doncaster. John, 1700; Douglas, Geo., 1793; Dowty, Thus., 1803; Dnike, John, 18:l5; Dunn, James P., 1839; Dyson, J(din B., 1839. Edwards, William, 1843; Eggleston, John, 1834; Entwisle, Joseldl, Jr., 1823; Eut- wisle, William, 1820 ; Etchclls, James, 18o:i. Karjat, Fninci', 1842; Farrar, Abraham E., 1807 ; Featlicfstone, Peter, lS47;.Kelvus, Richard, 1823; Kenwick, John, 175.5; Fice, Edwin, 1845; Field, Benjamin, 1845; Fiehlen, Joshua, 179D; Fiah, Henry, 1821; Fish, William, 1785; Fletcher, (ieorge, 1850 ; Foster, Henry B., 18:i5; Fowler, William, 1798; Fox, William, 18:il ; France, William, 1802; Fmukland, Benjamin, 1845; Frazer, Donald, 1812; Freeman, .\mbrose, 1814; Freeman, Thomas Birch, 1837; Furness, John, 1788; Fussell, James, 1800. Galland, I,. F., 1861 (French); Galland, Thomas, 1810 ; Calliene, 51atthew, 18:i5 (French); Garrett, John, 1838 (books rebiting to India); Garrett, P., 1799; Gates, S., 1787; Gellard, Geo., 1798; George, J. ('., 1824; Gill, J., 1795; Gill- man, J. B., 182 1 ; Gostiek, J., 1807 ; Cos- tick, Jos., Jr., 1839; Cough, Chas. H., 1863; Greaves, Charles, 1742; Greeves, Frederick, 1855; Greeves, John, 1815; Gregory, Benjamin, 1790 (Poems); Griffiths. David. 1845 ; Orimsbaw, Wil- liam, 1747: Guiton. Philip, 1810. Ilairue, .lobn, 1745: Haiinnett, William, 1784; Ilamp'on, John, 17.52; Ilauby, Thonnus. 17.54; Han.bock, William J., ls:!8; Hardcastle, Philip, 1820; Hard- ing, Thomjis, 1844 ; Hargreaves, Jos., 1829; Harper, S., 1807; Hartley, John, 1830; Ila-bim, P., 1790; Haswell, T., 18:i5: llawtrey, J., 1815 ; Hay, D., 1835; Heaton. .lames, 1800 ; Ileatou, .loseph, 18:i5: Helton, John, 1764; Henley, John, 1824: Heuw.wd, Oliver, 1812; Ilessel, William, 1845; Heys, Robert, 1812; Hickman, Henry, 1825; Hick- ling, John, 1788; Hill, .losiah, 1795 : Hill. Thomas. 18118: llocart, James, !8:i4 ( French) ; Hocken, Joshua, 1821 ; Hocqnanl, P., 18.53 (French); Hoilgson, J.. 1797 ; Ho.lnson,Thos. I,., 1815; Hod- sen, John, 1707; Holden, Willhim C, lS:iO; H.lder, George, 1782; Hslgate, Israel. 1821; Hollingsworth. .loseph, 18118; Holroyil, James B., 1808; Hop- kins, Robert, 1781 ; Hopper, Chrislo- 1017 pher, 1747 ; Home, James, 1814 ; Home, 5Ielville, 1784 ; Horsford, John, D.D.. 18:i7; Ilorton, Peter C, 18:12; llorton, William, 1820; Hughes, John, 1790; Hughes, Rowland, 18:12; I!urst,Georgi', 18:i9; Hurt, William, 1825; llutton, Joseph, 1811. Illing worth, William, 1820; InghaDl, Jabez, 1840; Ingham, Thomas, 1793; Isaac, Daniel, 1800. Jackson, George, 1810 ; Jacksoy, Robert, 182:1; Jackson, Samuel, 1800; Jackson, William, 18:15 ; James, John II., D.D., 1830; Janes, Thomns, 1807; Jenkins, Isojic, 1835; Jenkins, John, 1824; Jen- kins, William, 1788 ; Jcssup, William, 18:i0; Jewelt, Arthur G., 1816; Job, Zephaniab, 18:10; Johnson, 51iehael, 18.38; Jones, James, 1808; Jmies, .lohn (A.I, 1843 (Welsh); Jones, Thomas. D.D., 1828; Jones, Thomas K., 18:i5; J.uies, William, 1808. Kane, Lawrence, 1783; Keeling, Isaae, 1811 ; Kelk, Thoma.s, 1788; Kelk, Wil- liam, 1820; Kendall, James, 1825; Kerr, David, 1824; Kershaw, Janiee, 1752; Kershaw, Lawrence. 1802 ; Key- sell, Thomas O., 1838; Kilhnm, Alex- ander, 1785; Kittle, Samuel, 1799. Lambert, John, 18:12 ; Laugley, .\arou, 18:10; Langston,.rolin, 1822: Lanktroe, 5Iatthew, 1704 ; Lavers, William, 1823 ; Lettcli, William, 1790; Le Gresley, Philip, 1853; Lelievre, John Weeley, 1857 (French); Leppingt m, J. C, 18:12; Lessey, Theophilns, 1808 ; Lind- ley, William, 183.1; Lloyd, Edward B., 1813; Lomati, John, 1820; I,ontit, James, 1825 ; Lucas, Peter, 18:15 (French); Lnpton, William, 1828; Lusher, Robert I,., 1817. McAllum, Daniel, 5I.D., 1817; SIcAllum, Duncan, 1775; 5Iel'ord, Charles, 1802; Mar Donald, George B.,1825; 5lcKenny. John, 1813: Slockey, Alexander, 1818; 5IcKowu, James, 1705; 51aelean. John, 1825; SIcLeod, Alexander W., D.I). 18:i0 (Nova Scotia); McSInllen, Wal- lace, I84I ; McNicoll, Diviil, 1802 ; Mc- CJnigg, James, 1780; Mauley, .lolin G., 1834 (Canada); Slanner^, Nicholas, 17.59 ; 5Iarrat, Jaioli, 1860 ; 5larsden, George, 179:i ; Martin, Robert, 1804 ; 5Iartiu, Thomas, 18ii4; 5Iartindale, 51ile.s, 1789; Mather, Alexander, 1757; 5Iaxfield, TholiiHS, 1740; Sliyne, Chas., 1706; 5Ielson, Robert, 1803; Jlelhley, James, 1814; Sliller, Robert, 1788; Sill- ier, William E., 1799 ; Slilner, Thomas. 1825; 5Iilebell, James, 1845; Slollard, Thomas, IsKi; >I,,ody, John F., 1844; 5IOOTI, John, 1774 ; 51ooie, Roger, 1815 ; 5Ioorliouse, 51ichacl, 1773; Morgan, Ebenezer, 181:1 ; 51organ, James, 1750 ; 5Iorpiu, John, 1820; 5Iurlin, John, 1751. Naylor, William, 1802 ; Nelson, John, 1741 ; Newstead, Robert, 1815; Newthn S., 1790; Pos- nett, Janie.t L., 1800; Powis, Henry, 1813; Pre»cott, Peter, 1845; Preston, Thos., 179S; Prichard, Richard, 1832 (Welsh); Pritchanl, J, 1771 ; Prunier, Fred., 1857 (French); Pngh, Thcophi- luii, 182C ; Puisfurd. I,nke, 1841 (French). Bankin, Thomas, 1762; Rattonbury, John, 1828 ; Itawson, John, 1S08 ; Ray, Rich- ard, 1823; Reading. William, 1802; Reeves, Jonathan, 1742; Reilly, Wil- liam, 1811); Reynolds. John, 1785; Rhodes, Benjamin, 17C6 ; Richey, Mat- thew, D.D., 1821 ; Ridsdale, Benjamin, 1840; Rigg, C. W., 18.il ; Riles, Jehu, 1788 ; Ruberls, Kdwanl, 1799; Roberts, Richard, 1845 ; Roberts, Thomas, 1786 ; Kobson, W., 1821 ; Rodiler, Richard, 1709; Rogers, James, 1772: Rogers, Thomas, 1799; Rosser, James, 1813; Rostan, J. Lonis, 18:14 ; Ronght, Thomas, 1795 ; Rouse, Nathan, 1834 ; Rowland, Thomas, 1813; Rowlands, William, 1820 ; Rnsscll, Kdward, 1840 ; Russell, George, 1802; Rutherford, Thomas, 1772; Ryan, John, l.s:)4 ; Kyerson, Kgerton, I).l)., LL.D., 1823 (Canada); Rylance, J. II,. 18.".1. Samnel, Peter, 1831; Sarjant, John, 1830: Savage, Thomas, 181'.; Scott, Robin- sou, D D., 18.35 ; Scurrah, Rjilph, 1811 ; Seckerson, Anthony B., 1793; Sei^ geant, Richard, 1830; Sharr, Francis J., 1860; Shaw, Thoma-, 1780; Shaw. Thomas, 181U; Shipnnin, John, 1840; Shovelton, Wright, 1832; Skelt.m, Charles, 1749: Skidmore, John, 1840; Slack, Benjamin. 1829; Slack, John, 1799; Slater, William F., ISM; Sleigh, William, 1807 ; Slight, Benjamin, 18;!4; Sm:ilea, Gideon, 18:tO; Smedley, John, 1810; Smith, John T , 18:19 ; Smith,Wil- liam, 1789 ; Smytli, Kdwanl. 1777: Solh- ern, George, 1827 : Spencer, William, 1848; Spcnsle.v, Calvert, 1843; Stamp, John S., 1821; Stanley, Jacob. 1797; Steele, .*»atnuel, 1790; Steidiens, John, 1792; Stcphea-on, John, 1822;Stei>lien- Bon, Thrunas, 1824 : Stevenson, Humph- rey, 1807 ; Stewart, William, 1800 ; Slin- 8on, Joseph, D.D., 1823; Stoner, David, 1814; Stones, William, 1809; Sutch, James, 1835; Sntcliffe, William, 1804; Suter, Alexander, 1779; Synions, John C, l.-iSO. rabrnham, liichard, 1815; Taft, Zechariah, 1801 ; Talbot, Ebcnezer R., 1841 ; Ta- tham, Daniel S., 1821 ; Tattei--h:ill, Thomas. 1781 ; Taylor. George. 1814 ; Taylor, Siimnel, 1790; Taylor, Thonuis, 1701 ; Telfer, Edward A., 1848 ; Thoni, William, 1774 ; Thomas, George G. S., 18C0 ; Thouipsi n, Samnel, 1823 ; Thoro«by, Fraucic, 1791 ; Thornton, W. l., 1830 ; Tindall, Samnel, 1825 ; Toasc, William, 1S04; Told, Silas, 1745 ; Trnc- nian,SiniiieI,lsl7; Trnscott, Fmncii, 17S7 ; Tuni'T, Jonathan, 1811 ; Turner, Philip C, 1820. Unsworth, William, 1852 ; Usher, Edward, 182:S. Valton, John, 1770; Vcvcrs, William, 1813; Vi|>ond, William, 1798. Waddy, Kichar.1 1793 ; Walker, John, 18.31 ; Walker, J. II., ISIH ; Wallace, Robert, ls:i6; Walsh. Thomas. 1750; Walters, John, 1n:14 ; Ward, Valentine, 1801 ; Warreu, Samuel, I.L.Il., 1802; Water- house, John, 1809; Watmough, .\bra- ham, 1811; Watson, Joseph, 1824; Wedlock, Wni., 1828; West, Francis, 1793; West, William, 1779; Wheatley, Jns., 1742 ; White, O. F., 18:s4 ; White- head, J., 181i; Wilkinson, Peter, 1S21; Willan, Wm , 18:i9: Wilcox, Robt. M., 1830; Williams, John, 1S09 (Wel.ih); Williams, Jos., 185o; Williams, Owen, 1856 (Welsh); Willis, Joseph, 1849; Wilson, Geo., 1808 ; Wilson, Ja.s., 1821 ; Wilson, Maximilian, 1801 ; Wilson, William, 1810; Wood, Benjamin, 1800; Wood, Enoch, D.l)., 1820: Wood, Geo., 1859; Wood, .los., 1826; W. od, Robert, 1811; Wood, Sam'l, 1789; Wood, Thus., 1787; Woolley, Frederick F., 18:(8: Woolmer. Samuel, 1797 ; W'orth, Wm., 1805j Wrench, Richard, 1840. Young, Henry, 1840; Young, Robert New- ton, 18.51. Mr. Osborn's (dialogue contains, exclu- sive of those given in the .\ddenda, the names of more than 620 preachers of whose works something ha« been published. The list contains a total of 2-554 entries, which are c1aj, of the African Methodist Churches ; :ind a parallel l(\ of the Canada Metlu'dist Churches; all unmarked are of the Bletho- dist Episcopal Cliurch. Abbey, Hichard,* Letters to Bishop Green on Apostolic Succession. 1853. End of the Apostolic Puccession. Ecclesiastical Constitution. 1856. Creed of all 3Ien. Church and Ministry. Diuturnity. Ecce Ecclesia. The City of God and the Chnrch-Makeis. Baptismal Demonstrations. Divine Assessment for the Support of the Ministry. Strictures on Church Government. The Divine Call to the Ministry. Adams, Charles. Memoir of Washing- ton Irving, with Selections from liis Works, anil Criticisms. The Poet Preacher; a Memorial of Chas, Wesle.v. Words Ihiirshook the World. Women of the Bible. The Minister of Christ for the Times. New Testament Church Membeis. Life of Dr. Samuel Johnson. Life of Oliver Cromwell. The Earlh and its Wonders. Evangelism in the Middle of the Nine- teenth Century, Akers, Peter, D.D. Introduction to B.bl,cal Cbronoli-gy. 18.55. Allen, E. W. Doiuff Good. Allen, Bishop Bichard.t Narrative. 1 METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY 1019 Anderson, Josephus.* The Bible Bennett, "W. 'W. History of Method- Buttz, Henry A., D.D. Edition of Christian. ism for the Young. 1878. the